\ 



DISCOVERIES 

'_£o~7rom 1 492l o 1614 < 
r^ 'and the 
INDIAN NATIONS 




SCHOOL HISTORY 



OF 




THE UNITED STATES; 



FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD TO THE PRESENT TIS3. 



BY 



BENSON J. LOSSING. 



ILLUSTRATED BY MAPS, AND OYER 200 OTHER ENGRAVINGS. 



NEW YORK: 

SHELDON & COMPANY, 

No. 8 MURRAY STREET. 
1878. 



7f 



Entered aceoiding to Act of Congress, in the year \>M'A, by 

MASON BROTHERS, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York. 



LOSSING'S HISTORIES OF THE UNITED STATES. 



COMPLETE SERIES FOR ALL CLASSES. 



Lossing's Pictorial Primary History of the United States. 

For the youngest pupils. Elegantly Illustrated. 238 pages, 12mo. 

Lossing's History of the United States. 

Illustrated by 4 colored Maps, and over 200 other engravings. 378 
pages, 12mo. For advanced scholars. 



Lossing's Outline History of the United States. 

Especially prepared for those who can give but a short time to this 
study. It will be the most elegantUj illustrated and attractive School 
History of the United States ever published. In press. 

By tr&naf si 

DEC 30 1915 



INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. 

This book has been prepared in obedience to the earnest calls of educators to sup- 
ply an acknowledged want in the Common Schools of the country, namely, a History 
of the United States, containing the record of every important event, arranged in a 
manner, and expressed in phraseology that might convey to the mind of the pupil a 
clear and comprehensive knowledge of the subject, in as few words as possible. 

The Author's Primary History of the United States, and Grammar School History of 
the United States, for beginners and young students, and Pictorial History of the 
United States for Schools and Families, for the use of more -advanced students, have 
met with a most gratifying reception from parents, teachers, and pupils, for many 
years. An intermediate History was wanted to make the series complete. To meet 
that want, this volume is offered. 

The general arrangement and peculiar features of the other books are preserved in 
this. Numerous pictorial illustrations of the subject ; maps showing the geographical 
positions of the most important events; numerous explanatory and illustrative foot- 
notes, and a convenient and useful Concordance interwoven with them, are notable 
features which commend themselves specially to teachers as important helpers in the 
task of instruction. 

Events during the last few years have impressed all thoughtful Americans with the 
importance of the possession, by every citizen, of a general knowledge of the letter and 
spirit of our National Constitution — the organic and supreme law of the land. That 
such knowledge may be taught in our Common Schools, and thereby be vividly and 
indelibly impressed upon the minds of the people, that Constitution, with numerous 
explanatory foot-notes, is made a part of this history. 

The Supplement contains the Declaration of Independence, with copious historical 
notes ; a biographical table of the Signers of the Declaration ; hrief sketches of the lives 
of the Presidents of the Republic, and a Chronological Table of events mentioned in 
this volume. 

General reviewing questions, in addition to those at the foot of each page, are intro- 
duced at the close of the History. These will be found useful as tests of the thorough- 
ness of the pupil's acquirements, and as helps for him in obtaining a comprehensive 
grasp of the subject. 

The historical narrative includes an outline sketch, with copious notes, of the most 
prominent events of the Great Civil War in our country. It is brought down to as late 
a period as possible before printing the book. 

At the end of the volume will be fouDd a carefully prepared Pronouncing Vocabulary of 
proper names. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE ABORIGINES. 

Section I. General Characteristics of the Indian Tribes, 5.— Their Manners, Customs, 
Habits, Religion, Government, Funeral Ceremonies, and Destiny, 6, 7, 8, 9. 

CHAPTER II. 

DISCOVERIES. 

Section I. Normaa and Spanish Discoveries, 10.— § II. English and French Discoveries, 15. 
CHAPTER III. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

Section I. Virginia, 24.— § II. New York, 32.— § III. Massachusetts, 34.— § IV. New 
Hampshire, 37.— § V. Maryland, 37— I VI. Connecticut, 39.— § VII. Rhode Island, 42. 
§ VIII. Delaware, 43; New Jersey, 44 ; Pennsylvania, 45.— § IX. The Carolinas, 46.— 
§ X. Georgia, 48. 

CHAPTER IV. 

THE COLONIES. 

Section I. Virginia, 50.— § II. Massachusetts, 56.— § III. New York, 69.— § IV. Maryland, 
75.— § V. Connecticut, 77.— § VI. Rhode Island, 80.— § VII. New Jersey, 81.— § VIII. 
Pennsylvania, 83.— § IX. The Carolinas, 85.— § X. Georgia, 91. -§ XI. A Retrospect, 92. 
—I XIL The French and Indian War, 95. 

CHAPTER V. 

THE REVOLUTION. 

Section I. Preliminary Events, 115.— § II. First Year of the War for Independence, 128. 
— $ III. Second Year of the War for Independence, 138.— § IV. Third Year of the War 
for Independence, 149.— § V. Fourth Year of the War for Independence, 160.— § VI. 
Fifth Year of the War for Independence, 166.— § VII. Sixth Year of the War for Inde- 
pendence, 174.— § VIII. Seventh Year of the War for Independence, 181.— § IX. Closing 
Events of the War for Independence, 190. 

C n A P T E R VI. 

THE NATION. 

Section I. Washington's Administration, 195.— § II. John Adams's Administration, 201.— 
§ III. Jefferson's Administration, 203.— I IV. Madison's Administration, 208.-1 V. 
The Second War for Independence, 214.— § VI. Second War for Independence— con- 
tinued, 222— § VII. Monroe's Administration, 231.— § VIII. John Quincy Adams's 
Administration, 234— § IX. Jackson's Administration, 236.— § X. Van Buren's Admm ; s- 
tration, 241.— § XI. Harrison and Tyler's Administrations, 243.— § XII. Polk's Adminis- 
tration, 246— § XIII. Taylor's Administration, 254.— § XIV. Pierce's Administration, 
257.— § XV. Buchanan's Administration, 260.— § XVI. Lincoln's Administration, 262.- 
The Great Civil War, 265.— The Constitution and Growth of the Republic, 305. 

Questions for Review, 33G. 

SUPPLEMENT. 
The Declaration of Independence, 349.— The Signers of the Declaration of Independence, 35«. 

—Biographical Sketches of the Presidents of the Republic, 357. -Chronological Table, 361 

—Pronouncing Vocabulary of Proper Names, 335. 




HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



CHAPTEE I. 

THE ABORIGINES. 

SECTION I, 

1. When men from Europe first came over the Atlantic ocean 
and landed on the shores of America at different places, they found 
inhabitants of a copper color, who could give very little account 
of themselves, as a people. They could not tell whether their 
race came from Asia, Africa, or Europe ; or whether, as many of 
them believed, their first father and mother were created in the 
land which they inhabited. 1 

2. These people, who were called Indians," spoke a great 
variety of dialects, 3 but there were among them only eight distinct 
languages. 4 They were divided into many families, or tribes ; but 
in color, size, moral character, religion, and government, they were 
very much alike. They were tall, straight, and well formed ; 

1. There seem to be reasons for believing that the Aborigines, or first inhabitants of 
America, are of Asiatic origin. 

2. When Columbus discovered the first land on the American coast (verse 6, page 12), 
he supposed that he had reached a point of Farther India, his theory being that, sailing 
westward, he would find that land. He and his people, therefore, called the native inhabif- 
ants Indians. 

3. Dialect is the form of expression peculiar to the people of diftVrei t provinces or sections 
of a country where the same language is spoken. The people of London and Yorkshire 
have such different modes of expressing the English language, that it is difficult, sometimes, 
for them to understand each other. 

4. These languages, which represented eight nations, who inhabited the country from the 
Atlantic ocean to the Mississippi river and beyond, occupying a region embraced within 
about twenty-four degrees of latitude, and almost forty degrees of longitude, and covering a 
greater port ; on of the breadth of the north temperate zone, were called^ respectively. 
Algonquin, Huron— Iroquois, Cherokee, Catawba, Uchee, Natchez, Mobilian, and 
Dacotah or Sioux. 

Questions. — 1. What kind of people did Europeans find in America? 2. What can you 
tell about their name, languages, and persons ? 



THE ABORIGINES. 



Dwellings, dress, money, and language of the Indians. 




their eyes were black ; their hair long, coarse, and straight. Sick- 
ness was very little known among them. 

3. The men were employed in war, hunting, and fishing ; and 

the women did all the labor of every kind required by family 

wants. Huts made of poles covered with 

mats, skins of beasts, or bark of trees, were 

their dwelling-places, and were called wig- 

icams. Their few tools were made of stones, 

shells, and bones. Their food was the meat 

of animals found in the forests, with fish, 

a wigwam. an( j a f ew vegetables. Maize, commonly 

called Indian corn, was in common use. All the simple arts of 

their rude life were taught to their children. 

4. In summer they were generally 
naked, excepting a light covering 
about the loins. In winter, they 
were clad in the skins of beasts. 
Their money was made of pieces of 
shells in the form of 
tubes, and was call- 
ed wampum ; it was 
made in strings and belts, and was used in traffic, 
and, between nations and tribes, as tokens of 
affection or alliance. "Wampum-belts were held 
by the sachems, or chief men, as records of public 
acts. WAMPrM - 

5. The Indians had no written language, excepting rude pic- 
ture-writings, and these were 
I JK. i y<^^KX J V-^ > \/ confined to the records of war- 

t 




:;;dians in sc.mmer. 





= ^tf+^J> (~&%'&>- 



like achievements, treaties of 
alliance, and deeds of brave 
men. These were more fre- 
quently preserved in memory, 
and handed down from father to son, and from chief to chief. 

1. This in pnrt of a record of a war expedition. The figures on the right nnd left — one 
with a gun, aid the other with the hatchet -denote pritoi.ers taken by a warrior. The one 



INDIAN nn ROGLTrniCS. 



Questions.— 3. What can you tell about the employments, dwellings, and food of the In- 
dians i 4. What of their clothing and money ? 5. What of iheir writing and records ? 



THE ABORIGINES. 





INDIAN WEAPONS. 



CALUMETS. 



Warfare, women, and funeral ceremonies of the Indiana. 

6. War was the principal business of the men. They gener- 
ally went forth in parties of 

about forty. Sometimes only 

half-a-dozen would go out on 

the war-path, like the ancient 

knights, to seek renown in 

combat. Their weapons were 

bows and arrows, hatchets 

(tomahawks) of stone, and 

scalping-knives of bone. They made prisoners, and 

tortured them ; and the scalps of enemies were their 
trophies of war. 2 Peace was arranged by sachems in council;* 
and each, smoking the same pipe of peace, called calumet' thus 
made a pledge of fidelity to the contract. 

V. Women were the mere slaves of the men. They never en 
gaged in any of the games, but were allowed, with their children, 
to be spectators of them and the war-dances. Marriage >vas a 
contract that might be broken by the husbands, who had a right 
to take and dismiss wives at pleasure. 

8. The funeral ceremonies and methods of burial were similai 
among all the Indian nations. The dead body was wrapped in 
skins, when it was laid upon sticks in the 
bottom of a shallow pit; or placed in a 
sitting posture in a grave; or laid upon 
a high scaffold, out of the reach of wild 
beasts. Trinkets, arms, tools, paints, and 
food were buried with it, for they supposed 
the soul would need them on its journey 




SCAFFOLD BURIAL-PLACE. 



without a head and holding a bow and arrow, denotes that one was killed; and the figurn 
with a shaded part below the cross indicates a female prisoner. Then he goes in a war 
canoe, with nine companions, denoted by the paddles, after which a council is held by the 
chiefs of the Bear and Turtle tribes, indicated by rude figures of these animals on each sid , 
of a fire. 

1. a, bow and arrow ; h, war-club ; c, an iron tomahawk ■, rl, a stone one ; e, a scalping-knife. 

2. They seized an enemy by the hair, and, by a skillful use of the knife, cut and toro 
from the top of the head a large portion of the skin. 

3. Sachems were the civil heads of nations or tribes ; chiefs were military lenders. 

4. Tobacco was in general use among the Indians for smoking, when the white men came 
The more filthy praclice of cheicins it was invented by the Europeans. The calumet wan 
made of pipe-clay, and often ornamented with feathers. 

Questions.— 6. What can you tell about the warfare and weapons, and method of peace- 
making of the Indians? 7. What can you tell about their won/ien and marriages? 8. What 
of their funeral ceremonies and burials? 



THE ABORIGINES. 



Religion of the Indians. 



to the abode of spirits. They raised mounds over the graves, plant- 
ed flowers upon them, and mourned there for many days. 







MEETING OF WHITE MEN AND INDIANS. 



9. Their religion was simple in belief and ceremonies. They 
believed in a Great Good Spirit, and a Great Evil Spirit ; and 
considered the sun, moon, stars, meteors, fire, water, thunder, 
wind, and everything which they could not control themselves, 
as a sort of deity or god. They also adored what they called 
the Great Master of Life, in different forms, whom they called 
Manitou, and made a sort of special deity. They had vague 

Questions.— 9. What can you tell about the religious belief of the Indians? 



THE ABORIGINES. 



Government of the Indians. Their destiny. 

ideas of a great flood that covered the earth ; and they occasion- 
ally made sacrifices of animals as an atonement for sin. 

10. The government of the Indians was a mixture of family 
rule and kingly use of authority and power. The Sachem was 
chief ruler, often chosen because of his merits. So with the Chief; 
he was frequently chosen to be the leader of warriors, because 
of his own deeds in battle. The Sachem decided all questions 
debated in council; and wherever the Chief led, the warriors 
followed. Their councils were models of good order. "While one 
was speaking, every other one listened with profound respect. 

11. Such were the inhabitants of the territory of the present 
United States, when it was discovered by the Europeans. They 
were nearly all wanderers, and roamed over the solitary forests, 
free as the air they breathed, yet doing almost nothing toward 
cultivating the fertile soil beneath their feet. God did not design 
this continent to remain a wilderness. In his own good time he 
permitted the white man to find it. The white man came with 
the industry and arts of civilization, and changed the appearance 
of all things. "Where the Indians hunted and fished, are seen 
farms, villages, and cities; and that race is rapidly passing 
away. Very few can now be found eastward of the Mississippi 
river. 1 

1. For a more detailed account of the Indians, see Lossing's Pictorial Ilistory of the 
United Stales, for Schools and Families. 



Questions —10. What can you tell ahout the government and leaders of the Indians? 
11. What have you to say about them and their relation to the country ? What changes havo 
taken place ? 



CHAPTEE II. 

DISCOVERIES. 

SECTION I. 



NORMAN AND SPANISH DISCOVERIES. 

1. Christopher Columbus, the son of a wool-carder of the 
city of Genoa, in Italy, is properly called the discoverer of 
America. There seems" to be proof, however, that Europeans 
landed on its shores five hundred years before his time. There 
were bold sailors in Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, who came 
to be called Sea-Kings. They sailed 
fearlessly over the northern seas in their 
little vessels, and at a very 
early period made settle- 
ments on Iceland and 
Greenland. There are rec- 
ords of voyages which 
they made from Iceland to 

a continent southwest from Greenland, as early as 
the year of our Lord 1002 ; and learned men believe 
that these Northmen 1 visited that portion of the 
United States known as New England, 2 and perhaps 
sailed as far southward as the Delaware river. 





NORMAN SHIP. 



WORTIIMAN. 



1 The ancients called the territory which contains modern Norway, Sweden, Denmark 
Lapland, Iceland, Finland, and the country around the Baltic sea, by the general name of 

Scandinavia. The people were culled Scandinavians, hut in time came to be known as 
Northmen or Normen. _, „ „, , ., .. , ,, , A - — ,„ 

2. The States of our Republic eastward of New York are collectively called New Eng- 
land. - 

QOT.STION8.-l. What can vou tell about the discoverers of America ,? What about an- 
cient sailors of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway ? What discoveries did they probably make 1 



NORMAN AND SPANISH DISCOVERIES. 



11 



The Northmen. 



Eastern commerce. 



Columbus. 




TOWER AT XEWFORT, 



2. There are proofs that the Northmen 
attempted to make settlements in the new 
land they had discovered ; but they left no 
trace of their presence, unless it be the myste- 
rious old Tower at Newport, Rhode Island, 
which many believe was built by them. If 
these voyages were ever known in Southern 
Europe, they had been long forgotten when 
Columbus proposed to sail westward in search 
of wealthy India by a new route. 

3. At that time Italy was the mistress of the Mediterranean 
sea, and controlled the commerce of Europe with India, the great 
cape of Asia, for the route thither was through Egypt, Arabia, and 
Persia. The merchants of Western Europe wished to share with 
Italy in that traffic, but their ships were not allowed to sail unmo- 
lested in the Mediterranean, to Egypt. It was the common belief 
that under the equator was a region of impassable heat. This 
error was at length corrected by Portuguese navigators, who 
sailed around the southern extremity of Africa and went to the 
East thi'ough the Indian Ocean. 

4. Lisbon, from Avhich these navigators sailed, now became an 
attractive place for adventurers. Columbus went there, and mar- 
ried the daughter of an eminent de- 
ceased navigator ; and from his father-in- 
law's papers he got much knowledge. 
He was convinced that the earth was 
round ; that an unknown continent was 
in the Atlantic ocean; and that Asia 
might be sooner reached by sailing west- 
ward than by making the long voyage 
around Africa. He was also impressed 
with a belief that he was commissioned 
to carry the gospel of Christ to un- 
known heathen. 

5. In search of knowledge, Columbus made a voyage to Ice- 

Qtjestions.— 2. What can yon tell about the Northmen in Amer'ca ? 3. What did Italy- 
do? What did merchants of Western Europe desire to do? What error was corrected? 
4. What can you tell about Lisbon, and Columbus there ? What were his beliefs ? 




*JTt 



COLCMBtTS. 



12 



DISCOVERIES. 



Columbus aided. 



His great discovery. 



land and the icy seas beyond, where he probably heard vague 
rumors of the early visits to a western continent. When he 
returned, he asked first his own countrymen, and then the kings 
of England and Portugal, to help him fit out an expedition for a 
voyage of discovery. None but King John of Portugal listened 
favorably, and he did nothing. Columbus waited long. At 
length his wife died, and, taking his little son by the hand, he 
started on foot, sad and discouraged, to lay his plans before Fer- 
dinand and Isabella, the rulers of Spain. 

6. The queen became 
his friend, 1 and with others 
fitted out three small ves- 
sels for Columbus. With 
these lie sailed from Palos, 
in Andalusia, on the 3d of 
August, 1492, and, after a 
tedious and perilous voy- 
age, he first saw land on 
the llth of October fol- 
lowing. It was one of the 
Bahamas, now called Cat Island. On the next 
day he went ashore, richly dressed in scarlet, and, 
bearing the banner of the expedition, took pos- 
session of the country in the name of the king 
and queen. 2 The natives received him and his followers with awe. 
With pious feelings he named the island San Salvador, or Holy 
Savior. 

V. Columbus discovered several other islands, and named the 
group the West Indies. On his return he was received with 
great honors, but the monarchs attempted to keep his discoveries 

1. Isabella was very religious, and the impression made on her mind by the zeal mani- 
fested by Columbus to become a missionary, had a powerful effect. His assurance that be 
should find the vast treasures hidden in that far-distant India, of which travelers had told, 
excited her di6ires for greater wealth and magnificence. 

2. It was a common practice then, as now, for the discoverer of new lands to erect some 
monument and to proclaim the title of his sovereign to the territories so discovered. The 
banner of the expedition borne on shore by Columbus, was a white one, with a green cross. 
Over the initials, F. and Y. (Ferdinand and Ysabella), were golden mural crowns. 





EANNER OF THB 
EXPEDITION. 



Questions.— 5. What voyage did Columbus make? To whom did he apply for help? 
6. What did Queen Isabella do? What can you tell about Columbus's voyage and dis- 
coveries? What took place when he reached land? 



SPANISH DISCOVERIES. 



13 



Columbus and his discoveries. 



A rival. 



a secret from the rest of the world for their own advantage, 
made several other voyages, 



and in 1498 discovered the 
coast of South America ; yet 
he died in the belief that he 
had only found a portion of 
Eastern Asia. One of his 
companions revealed the se- 
cret to Amerigo Vespucci, a 
Florentine navigator, who 
explored the eastern coast 




THE VESSELS OF COLUMBUS. 




COLUMBUS DISCOVERING LAND. 



Questions.— 7. What other voyages and discoveries did Columbus mako? What can you 
tell about another navigator, and the naming of our continent ? 



14 



DISCOVERIES. 



Name of the continent. 



Balboa. 



Florida. 



Mexico. 




AMERIGO VESrCCCI. 



of South America, and published a glowing account of the great 

continent which he claimed to have dis- 
covered. In his honor that continent 
was called America. 

8. Spanish settlements were soon 
made in the West Indies, and expedi- 
tions were sent out from St. Domingo, 
Cuba, and Porto Rico, in search of gold- 
bearing regions which, it was believed, 
lay around them. In 1513, Balboa 
crossed the isthmus of Darien, and dis- 
covered the Pacific ocean, which he 
called the South sea. He waded into its 
waters in full costume, bearing the Spanish flag, and took pos- 
session of sea and land, in the name of his sovereign. 

9. In 1512, John Ponce de Leon sailed from 
Porto Rico, and discovered the present great 
southern cape of the United States, which he 
named Florida. 3 Other adventurers followed 
him in the same direction, and made vain at- 
tempts to plant settlements on the coast of 
what is now Florida, Georgia, and South Caro- 
lina. In 1517, an expedition under Cordova 
discovered Mexico ; and so favorable was his 
report that Velasquez, the governor of Cuba, 
determined to take possession of the country. 
For this purpose he sent a fleet and small 
army, under the command of Fernando Cortez, 
who by falsehood and treachery obtained possession of the coun- 
try in 1521. 

1. The picture gives a correct representation of tliose armed Spaniards who attempted 
conquests in the New World. 




BALBOA. 1 



Conquests 01 mo -> cw n unu. 

2. He had been governor of Forlo Rico, and had been made to believe that on the neigh- 
boring continent was a fountain whose waters, when partaken of, would restore youth to 
old age, and perpetuate it. He was in search of this fountain when, on the 27th of March, 
he touched the shore, and found it covered with (lowers. It was also PaaquH de Flores, or 
Easter Sunday, on which occasion the churches were decorated with flowers. So he called 
the land Florida. 

Questions.— S. What can yon tell about Spanish settlements and exped'tions? What 
of Balboal '■'. What can you tell about the discovery of Florida? What can you tell about 
the discovery and conquest of Mexico? 



ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 



15 



De Soto and the Mississippi. 



The Cabots. 



10. In 1539, De Soto, a Spanish adventurer, 
who was then governor of Cuba, landed with six 
hundred men in Florida, and marching west- 
ward, in spite of hostile natives, discovered the 
Mississippi river, and explored the country be- 
yond it almost to the base of the Rocky Moun- 
tains. After a march of three thousand miles, 
during a period of about three years, De Soto 
died on the Mississippi, and the remnant of his 
followers, having suffered terribly, made their way to 
settlement in Mexico. The chief object of all these expeditions 
was gold. De Soto discovered the Mississippi, in 1541. 




a Spanish 



SECTION II. 



ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 

1. While the Spaniards were searching for gold in the region 
of the Gulf of Mexico, English and French adventurers were on 
the more northerly shores of the continent, on the same errand, 
and for the discovery of a northwest passage to India through the 
Polar seas. Henry the Seventh, king of England, would not 
listen to Columbus; 1 but when he heard of his wonderful success, 
he was willing to give help in a similar undertaking. 

2. John Cabot, a wealthy merchant of 
Bristol, England, hearing of this disposi- 
tion of the king, asked him to aid him- 
self and his son Sebastian in fitting out 
exploring vessels. The king did so. In 
May, 1498, Sebastian Cabot sailed toward 
Greenland with two small ships. When 
he encountered fields of ice in the polar 
waters, he turned toward the southwest, 
and first saw the American continent on Sebastian cabot. 




1. Verse 5, page 11. 

Questions.— 10. Describe the adventures of De Soto, ar.d the end nf them. W' at was 
the object of all Spanish expeditions in America? — 1. What were English and French navi- 
gators doing? What can you toll about King Henry of England?' 2. What can you tell 
about John Cabot and his son ? Describe the voyage and discoveries of Sebastian Cabot. 



16 



DISCOVERIES. 



Sebastian Cabot's discoveries. 



Verrazzani. 



Cartier. 



the rugged shores of Labrador. He was the first discoverer of the 
North American continent, Columbus having seen only some of 
its neighboring islands. 1 

3. Young Cabot sailed up the coast of Labrador to about the six, 
tieth degree of latitude, and being tben confronted by the ice-pack, 
he sailed southward, and passing in sight of Cape Charles, discovered 
Newfoundland. He also explored the Atlantic coast as far as the pre- 
sent harbor of Charleston. His discoveries gave him great fame. 
In 1517 he was sent again to the Polar seas ; and in 1526 while in 
the employment of the king of Spain, he explored the coast of Bra- 
zil, in South America, and discovered the great river de la Plata. 
4. The king of Prance, in the mean time, had 
become interested in these Avonderful voyages, 
and in 1523 he employed John Verrazzani, a 
Florentine, to explore the coasts of the mys- 
terious New World. Verrazzani sailed in De- 
cember, and in March first touched the continent 
at the mouth of the Cajje Fear river. He then 
sailed northward, examined the 
coast all the way to Newfound- 
land, and called the entire country New France. 
5. Ten years later, the 
French king was induced 
to attempt the planting of 
settlements in New France, 
and for that purpose he sent 
James Carrier, a native of 
St. Malo, with several ves- 
sels. Carrier reached New- 
foundland early in June, 




VERRAZZANI. 





CART1ERS SHIP. 



ARMS OF FRANCE. 



1 Verse 7 page 12. 

•' II. ■ gave the name of Newfoundland (new found land) to this large Island. Ho per- 
ceived the immense numbers of codfish in ins vicinity; and within five or six years after 
tbis discovery, many fishermen from England, Brittany, and Normandy went thither for 
those treasures of tbe deep. 

Questions. —3. Describe other voyages and discoveries of Sebastian Cabot on the coast 
of North America. Describe bis discoveries in South America. 4. What did tbe king of 
France do? What can you tell about Verrazzini's discover es 1 What did he call the new 
country f 6 What else "did tbe Fronch do ? What can you tell about James Cartier's doings? 



ENGLISH AND FEENCH DISCOVERIES. 17 

Events on the St. Lawrence. Protestants in France. 

1534,and soon afterward discovered the mouth of the great river 
which he named St. Lawrence. 1 He set up a cross and the arms 
of France on the shore, and took possession of the country in the 
name of the French king. 

6. Cartier commanded another expedition to the St. Lawrence, 
in 1535. Leaving his larger vessels in the mouth of the St. 
Charles, at the site of Quebec, he went in boats to the capital of 
the Indian king of the country, situated where Montreal 2 now 
stands. He was kindly received, and returning, wintered in his 
ships, in the St. Charles. In the spring he decoyed the Indian 
king on board of one of his vessels, and carried him off to France, 
where he died broken-hearted. This wicked act made the Indians 
hate the " pale-faces," as they called Europeans. Other efforts 
were made by the French to plant settlements in New France, 
but none were successful until seventy years afterward. 3 

7. At this period, there was much religious excitement in 
France. The protests of Martin Luther and others against cer- 
tain doctrines and practices of the Roman Catholic Church, had 
made a great disturbance in Europe. Those who favored the ref- 
ormation then attempted were called Protestants. These had 
become numerous in France about the year 1560, and there they 
were named Huguenots. They had a powerful friend in Jas- 
per Coligny, high admiral of France. 



1. This name was given because the discovery was made on the $\ 
festival day of St. Lawrence in the calendar of the Roman Catholic JpL*"A. 

2. It was called Hochela%a. He ascended the great hill in the rear f^jt^ falfr 
of the village, and so inspired was lie with the view from its summit, 1$»~V {■ 
that he called it Mont Meal, or Royal Mountain, the name of the jtW&^WK 
present city at its foot. <^qjr fcsffiSMI 

3. Cartier made another voyage to the St. Lawrence, as a suhor- %}* \m\$Wt 
dinate. Francis de la Roque, a wealthy nobleman of Picardy, in I KlI 'l|9»k. 
France, fitted out an expedition for discoveries ami settlement in New H^r^^W^ 
France, by permission of the French king. He chose Cartier for his X >M :: 'W) h 
lieutenant, who sailed before his superior was ready, in June, 1541. ^CiSSs''*/ 
Cartier again went up the St. Lawrence, and found the natives sullen [WrSr''^ 
o:i account of his perfidy. He built a fort at Quebec. Francis (who is \ll(¥ 
better known as Lord of Roberval) followed, but the attempt at settle- \?// ^ 
ment was a failure. Roberval passed up the St. Lawrence, built two IJifc je 
more forts near Quebec, endured a winter of great distress, and returned --' — ~2jO«J*tl§p 
to France in the spring of 1543. Six years afterward he again sailed "== -~i^^==**~ 
for the St. Lawrence, and was never heard of afterward. frexcii nobleman 

in 1540. 



Questions.— 6. What can you tell about Carter's second voyage? How did be treat the 
Indian king? 7. What can you tell about religious excitement in Europe? What were 
the reformers called? What can you say of the French Protestants? 



18 DISCOVERIES. 



Huguenot Settlements. Disasters. English Navigators. 



8. The rulers in church and state persecuted the Hugue- 
nots, and Coligny resolved to find a place of refuge for them 
in America. The king gave him authority to do so; and in Feb- 
ruary, 1562, several vessels filled with emigrants left France for 
the new-found world. They landed on the shore near Port Royal 
entrance, where the Broad river flows into the Atlantic ocean, and 
there built a fort, which they called Carolina, in honor of their 
monarch, Charles (Carlos) the Ninth. This name was afterward 
given to the adjacent portion of the continent, which it still bears. 

9. The attempt to settle at Port Royal failed. Another was 
made on the bank of the St. John's river, in Florida, and met 
with a most tragical end. The Spanish monarch sent Pedro 
Melendez, a cruel soldier, to drive away or destroy the French. 
He landed with his followers on the coast of Florida, founded 
the city of St. Augustine, and proclaimed his king monarch of 
: 1 11 North America. This was in September, 15G5. He then fell 
upon the Huguenots and massacred about nine hundred men, 
women, and children. De Gourges, a French soldier, avenged the 
ileath of these people. 1 Thus ended this first attempt to plant 
settlements in America. 

10. Fugitive Huguenots who were picked up at sea and car- 
ried to England, told of the beauty and fertility of the southern 
coasts of America, and the public attention was turned in that 
direction. Sir Humphrey Gilbert was the first to propose a sensi- 
ble plan for settlement. With the aid of his young and wealthy 
step-brother, Walter Raleigh, he fitted out some vessels, and 
sailed with a number of followers early in 1579. He was driven 
back by storms and Spanish war-vessels. Four years afterward 
[1583] he made another attempt. He reached and explored the 

1. Dc Gourges, a fiery soldier of Oascony, fitted out an expedition to revenge this cruel 

act. He sailed for Florida in three ships bearing one hundred ami fifty men. He attacked 
and captured two Spanish forta on the St. John's, And made two hundred men prisoners. 
These he hung upon the trees. lie was too feeble to attack the force at Ot. / Ugustine, and 
the Spaniards held possession. This was the first permanent European settlement within 
the present domain of the United states. The first house built there was demolished by 
United States troops, during the Civil War that commenced in 1861. 



Questions.— 8. What did Coligny do? What can you tell about the Hueuenots in 
America' Where did they attempt a settlement? 9. What else did the Huguenots do? 
How and by whom was their new settlement broken up? Who avenged the act? 10. 
How came the English to make voyages to the more southern coasts ? What can you tell 
about Sir Humphrey Gilbert and his voyages to America < 



ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 



19 



Raleigh's Expeditions. 



Their results. 




New England coast, but his little squadron was destroyed by 
storms. Gilbert was lost, and only one of his vessels returned 
to England. 

11. Raleigh now obtained a charter for himself, by which Queen 
Elizabeth made him proprietor of all 
lands that might be discovered be- 
tween the Delaware and Santee rivers. 
He sent two ships to explore. They 
entered Albemarle sound, on the coast 
of North Carolina ; and their comman- 
ders (Amidas and Barlow), returned 
with glowing accounts of the beauty 
and fertility of the country, which they 
had taken possession of in the name 
of Elizabeth. Raleigh Avas delighted ; 
and the queen, in consideration of her un- raleigh. 
married state, named the region Virginia, and knighted the gal- 
lant proprietor. 

12. Raleigh sent five ships under Sir 
Richard Grenville the following year 
[1585], and one hundred emigrants, with 
Ralph Lane as their governor. They 
landed on Roanoke island, in Albemarle 
sound. Being gold-seekers instead of 
planters, and having offended the Indians, 
they suffered for want of food for nearly 
a year, when they embarked for England 
with Sir Francis Drake, who touched at 
Roanoke. 

13. Raleigh learned wisdom by failure, 
ers he sent farmers and mechanics, with their families, in the 
spring of 1587, to found a colony in Virginia. They were accom- 
panied by John White, an English gentleman, as governor. 
They reached Roanoke in July, and a month afterward, Eleanor 
Dare, a daughter of the governor, gave birth to a girl, whom 

Questions.— 11. What can you tell about Walter Raleigh, and his first expedition sent 
to America? Tell how Virginia was so named. 12. Relate the adventures of Sir Richard 
(rrenville and his colony. 13. What can you tell about another expedition sent by Raleit-h 
in 1587 1 What occurred ? 6 




ONE OF RALEIGH'S SHIPS. 



Instead of gold-seek- 



20 DISCOVERIES. 




Gosnold's discoveries. Pring'e voyage. Weymouth's sin. 

they named Virginia. She was the first child of European 
parents born in America. This colony soon afterward disap- 
peared. Five times Raleigh sent good mariners to 
search for them, but in vain. They were prob- 
ably taken to the continent by the Indians. 

14. Twelve years after the failure of Raleigh's 
colonization efforts, his friend Bartholomew Gos- 
nold sailed in a small vessel for the American 
coast. That was in March, 1602. After a voyage 
of seven weeks he discovered the continent near 
Nahant, eastward of the site of Boston [May 14], 
JT' and as he sailed southward he discovered and 
lkman, named Cape Cod. He also discovered the islands 
i58o. f Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard, and a group 

which he named the Elizabeth islands, in honor of his queen. 
On one of them he thought to make a settlement, but the fear 
of Indians and a lack of supplies caused him to abandon the 
design and return to England. 

1 5. Gosnold's favorable account of the country caused Bristol 
merchants to send out two ships in the spring of 1603, com- 
manded by Martin Pring. He discovered the coast of Maine at 
Penobscot bay, in June. Sailing westward he explored the bays 
and rivers all the way to Martha's Vineyard,' where he traded 
with the natives, but soon sailed for England. 

16. In 1605, Captain Weymouth, an English navigator, also 
visited Maine, and took possession of the country in the name of 
King James. He decoyed five natives on board of his vessel, 
and sailed with them for England, leaving behind him, by this 
wicked act, cause for the bitter hatred of the Indians for the 
white people. Pring made another voyage the following year 
[1606], and more thoroughly explored the New England coast.' 

17. At about this time the French were again engaged in 



1. Properly Martiris Vineyard, which was so ca'led in honor of Martin Pring, who first 
cultivated truffle with tin' Indians there. 

2. Verse 1, page 10. 

Questions —14. What can yon tell about Bartholomew Gosnold's voyage and discoveries ? 
What did he attempt to do? 15. What can you tell about Martin Pring's voyage and dis- 
coveries? 16. What did Captain Weymouth do? What crime did he commit ? What more 
can you relate of Pring? 



ENGLISH AND FRENCH DISCOVERIES. 21 

Settlements in Acadie. Discoveries by Champlain and Hudson. 

making explorations in the direction of the St. Lawrence. De 
Monts, a wealthy Huguenot, obtained a commission of viceroy 
over six degrees of latitude, extending from Cape May to the site 
of Quebec. He sailed with two vessels in the spring of 1604, 
and planted a settlement on the site of Annapolis, Nova Scotia. 
In the autumn he passed over to the St. Croix river, on the ex- 
treme eastern boundary of the United States, and built a fort. 
He returned in the spring, organized a colony, called the place 
Port Royal (now Annapolis), and named the whole region now 
included in New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and the adjacent isl- 
ands, Acadie. 

18. Having obtained a grant for a temporary monopoly of the 
fur trade on the St. Lawrence, De Monts sent Samuel Champlain 
up that river for traffic and explorations. Early in the summer 
of 1608 he founded a settlement, and named the place Quebec. 
A year later he ascended the Richelieu or Sorel river, and discov- 
ered the beautiful lake in Northeastern New York which bears 
his name, Champlain. 1 

19. The idea of finding a northern passage to India still filled 
the minds of English merchants and mari- 
ners. All attempts to find it in a north- 
westerly direction had been foiled by ice. 
A company of London merchants now de- 
termined to have a search in a northeast- 
erly direction, and for that purpose they 
sent Henry Hudson, an eminent navigator, 
toward the Polar seas beyond the north- 
erly capes of Europe, in 1607. During 
that and the following years he made two 
voyages, but ice firmly barred the way. 
The disappointed merchants abandoned the project. 

1. Champlain penetrated southward as far as Crown Point ; perhaps south of Ticonderoga. 
It was at about the same time that Hudson went up the river that bears his name, as far as 
Waterford ; so that these eminent navigators, exploring at different points, came very near 
meeting in the wilderness. Six years afterward, Champlain discovered Lake Huron, and 
there he .ioined some Huron Indians in an expedition against one of the Five Nations in 
Western New York. 

Questions.— 17. What did the French now do ? Give an account of De Monts and his 
efforts to make settlements. 18. What privilege was granted to De Monts, and what did 
he do? Describe the voyage and discoveries of Champlain. 19. What did Englishmen 
now do? Describe Hudson's voyages. 




HENRY HUDSON. 



22 DISCOVERIES. 



Hudson's explorations and discoveries. 




20. Hudson was not discouraged. He asked the Dutch East 
India Company ' to aid him in an attempt 
to find a northeast passage to India. The 
Amsterdam directors gave it, and on the 
4th of April, 1609, he sailed from that city 
in a yacht of eighty tons, named the Half 
3foo7i ) and steered for Spitzhergen. The 
ice was impassable. Turning westward, 
he sailed directly across the Atlantic ocean, 

touched the continent of America at Pe- 
nobscot hay, 2 and coasted southward to the capes of Virginia.' 

21. It was now August, 1609. Hudson sailed northward, ex- 
ploring the coast and the mouths of the great rivers, and Chesa- 
peake and Delaware hays, until the beginning of September, 
when he entered what is now the harbor of New York, and 
anchored his vessel in the river that bears his name. Up that 
stream he sailed almost to the head of tide-water, and in a small 
boat went as high as the site of the city of Waterford. In No- 
vember he returned to Europe; and his report of the beautiful 
country he had discovered set in motion those commercial opera- 
tions which resulted in the formation of the Dutch West India 
Company, and the founding of a Dutch colony in America. 4 

22. Now, early in the seventeenth century, commenced the 
period of settlements in the New World. The leading commer- 
cial nations of Western Europe, namely, England, France, Spain, 
and Holland, perceived that a way was opened not only for 



1. ThiB company was organized in Amsterdam, It) 1595, for traffic with the East Indies. 
They became powerful ; made conquests ; founded Batavia as a Dutch colony, and opened 
intercourse with Japan. 

2. Verse 15, page 20. 

S. The present capes Henry and Charles, at the entrance to Chesapeake hay. They wefe 
bo named by Captain Christopher Newport, in honor of the sons of the then reigning king 
of England. 

4. While on a subsequent voyage in search of a northwest passage, Hud.-on discovered 
the great northern bay that bears his name. He was there frozen in the ice during the win- 
ter of 1610-11. While endeavoring to make his way homeward in the spring, his crew be- 
came mutinous. They finally seized Hudson, bound his arms, and placing him and his son, 
and seven sick companions, in an open boat, set them adrift upon the cold waters. They 
were never heard of afterward. Hudson left very interesting accounts of his voyages, end- 
ing with the discovery of the river that bears his name. 



Questions.— 20. What did Hudson do? What can you tell about his voyage when em- 
ployed by the Dutch East India Company I 21. What can you tell about Hudson's coast ex- 
plorations, and the discovery of a river ( What did he then do ? What followed 1 



ENGLISH AND FKENCH DISCOVERIES. 



23 



Discoveries and discovcrcrc. 



profitable traffic, 
but for the found- 
ing of colonies and 
empires from 
which the parent 
states might re- 
ceive almost un- 
limited tribute to 
national wealth 
and national glo- 
ry; and they en- 
tered upon those 
vast enterprises 
which led to the 
founding of States 
and the creation 
of our Republic. 
When we contem- 
plate these voy- 
ages across the 
stormy Atlantic, 
and consider the 
limited geographi- 
cal knowledge of 
the navigators, the 
frailty of their ves- 
sels and equip- 
ments, the vast la- 
bor and constant 
privations endured 
by them, we are 
compelled to rank 
those sailors 
among the genuine 
hei oes of history. 




Questions.— 22. What have you to say about the discoveries and discoverers mentioneJ 
in this chapter? What did the nations of Western Europe expect and do * 



CHAPTER III. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

SECTION I. 

1. The act of forming a settlement is not equivalent to the 
establishment of a colony or the founding of a state. It is the 
first and important step toward such an end, and may or may not 
show permanent results. When a settlement becomes permanent, 
and local laws for its government are framed and obeyed, it then 
assumes the character of a colony, the parent of a state. It seems 
proper, therefore, to consider the period of settlements, as distinct 
from that of colonial organization. The former period extends, 
in reference to the domain of the United States, from 1607 to 
1733. The first permanent settlement within that domain, was 
made in 

Virginia. 

2. The English claimed dominion over a belt of territory ex- 
tending from Cape Fear, in North Carolina, to Halifax, in Nova 
Scotia, and indefinitely westward. This was divided into two 
districts. One extended from the vicinity of New York city 
northward to the present southern boundary of Canada, including 
the whole of New England, and westward of it, and was called 
North Virginia. This territory was granted to an association 
in the west of England, called the Plymouth Company. The 
other district extended from the mouth of the Potomac south- 
ward to Cape Fear, and was called South Virginia. This was 

Questions.— 1. Define the difference between a settlement "and a colony. What was the 
period of settlements in America 1 Where was the first permanent settlement within the 
territory of the United States? 2. What was the extent of the claims of England to terri- 
tory in America ? How was it divided ? and what names were given to the owners ? 



VIRGINIA. 25 



Changes in society. King James. Settlements attempted. 

granted to a company, chiefly residents of London, called the 
London Company. 1 The intermediate domain of almost twc 
hunched miles was a dividing line so broad that disputes about 
territory could not occur, as neither company was allowed to 
make settlements more than fifty miles beyond its own boundary. 

3. At that time great changes in society were visible in Eu 
rope, and especially in England. The printing-press was diffus- 
ing knowledge widely, and the feudal system of government, 
which kept great masses of men in ignorance and slavery, was 
rapidly giving way to more generous laws and usages. 2 Had 
King James the First, then the reigning monarch, been a wise 
and good man, he might have been a blessing to his people and 
to mankind, by encouraging freedom of thought and action. 

4. King James was not a wise and good man. The charters 
which he gave to the Virginian companies, allowed to the people 
who were to form colonies under them, no rights of self-govern- 
ment as a community. They were to be controlled by a council 
appointed by the king ; and they, in turn, were made responsible 
to a supreme council residing in England, also appointed by the 
king. Yet there were men enough who hoped to better their 
fortunes by a change, to allow the companies to attempt settle- 
ments at once. 

5. The Plymouth Company made the first attempt at settle- 
ment, and failed. The London Company were more fortunate. 
In December, 1606, they sent three ships, under the command of 
Captain Christopher Newport, with one hundred and five emi- 
grants, to make a settlement on Roanoke island. 3 They did not 

1. The chief members of the company were Thomas Hanham, Sir John and Raleigh Gil- 
bert (sons of Sir Humphrey Gilbert), William Parker, George Popham, Sir John Popham 
(Lord Chief Justice of England), aud Sir Fernando Gorges, Governor of Plymouth Fort. 

2. The nature of feudal laws may be illustrated by this single example : William, the 
Norman conqueror of England, divided the land of that country into parts, called baronies, 
and gave them to certain of his favorites, who became masters of the conquered people on 
their respective estatip. For these gifts, and certain privileges, the barons, or masters, were 
to furnish the king with a stipulated amount of money, and a stated number of men for 
soldiers, when required. The people had no voice in this matter, nor in any public affairs, 
and were made essentially slaves to the barons. Out of this state of things originated the 
exclusive privileges yet enjoyed by the nobility of Europe. The people have been emanci- 
pated from this vassalage, and the ancient forms of feudal power have disappeared. 

3. Verse 12, page 19. 

Questions. — 3. What can you say of society in Europe ? What were producing changes? 
What can you say of King James ? 4. What kind of government did he allow to the colo- 
nists? 5. What did the Plymouth Company do? What did the London Company do? Tell 
about the voyage of Newport and emigrants, and their landing-place. 



26 SETTLEMENTS. 



English on the Janice River. Character of the Settlers. 

arrive on the American coast until April, 160V, when they were 
driven hy a storm into Chesapeake bay. They discovered and 
sailed up the Powhatan river, and on a beautiful peninsula, 1 fifty 
miles from its mouth, they landed and commenced building. They 
named the river James, and the capital of the new empire, James- 
town, in honor of the king. 

6. Among the passengers was Bartholomew Gosnold, 2 the pro- 
jector of the expedition, and Captain John Smith, a great military 
adventurer and energetic man. The latter 
was one of the council appointed by the 
king to rule the colony. 3 They chose Ed- 
ward Maria Wingfield president, and com- 
menced the business of founding a state. 
Newport, Smith, and others then explored 
the river as far as the site of Richmond, 
visited Powhatan, 4 the powerful Indian 
emperor of that region, and returned much 
gratified. In June. Newport sailed for 
England for more settlers and provisions. 
V. A greater portion of these adventurers were poor materials 
for the construction of a state. There was no family among 
them, and only twelve laborers and mechanics. The others were 
"gentlemen," many of whom were idle, vicious, and dissolute, 
and unworthy associates of Gosnold and others who were anxious 
to found a permanent empire in the New World. They were 
consumers and not producers ; and it soon became evident that if 
they did not plant, famine might overtake them. 



1. This may he called an island, for the marsh which connects it with the main land is 
oft in overflowed. The currents of the river have washed away large portions of the original 
island. 

2. Verse 14, paste 20. 

3. The Billy King placed the names of the council in a sealed box, with instructions not 
to open it until they arrived In Virginia, Disputes arose on the passage. There was no com- 
petent authority to decide. Smith, who was the ablest man among them, was accused by 
some who were jealous of him of a design to murder the council, whoever they might be, 
and proclaim himself king of Virginia, lie was put in irons, but when it was found that lib 
was une of the council, the absurd accusation was withdrawn. 

4. His residence, at that time, was a few miles below the site of Richmond. His chief 
residence was on the York river, nearer Jamestown. 




Questions.— 6. Who were the chief men who sailed with Newport? Who was chosen 
president of the colony ? What did Smith and others do ? 7. What was the character of 
most of the adventurers I 



VIRGINIA. 



27 



Troubles in Virginia. 



Captain Smith and Pocahontas. 



8. Famine did come soon. A larger portion of the provisions 
had been spoiled during the long voyage. 1 The Indians around 
them were unfriendly, and withheld food. Sickness attacked 
them ; and early in September, one half of the emigrants were 
dead. Gosnold had perished with them. President Wingneld 
Attempted to abandon the colony with the remainder of good 
supplies, and escape in a small vessel left by Newport. He was 
arrested and dismissed from office. Ratcliffe, his successor, was 
no better, and the suffering people chose Captain Smith to preside 
over them. He soon brought confusion into order, and made the 
Indians fear and like him so much that they brought corn to 
Jamestown. 

9. Smith's energy was wonderful and useful. With the corn 
brought by the neighboring Indians, and the coming of wild fowl 
on the water, food was made plentiful in October. Then Smith, 
with a few men, started to explore the surrounding country. 
They ascended the Chickahominy river, where Smith was cap- 
tured by the Indians, and his companions were slain. He was 
carried to the emperor Powhatan, on the York river, who re- 
ceived him with cool dignity. 

10. A solemn council decided that 
Smith must die, and he was led out to 
execution. His head was placed upon 
a stone, and the heavy clubs of the exe- 
cutioners were raised to crush it, when 
Pocahontas, a child of " ten or twelve 
years," the favorite daughter of Pow- 
hatan, rushed from her father's side, and 
casting herself upon the captive, be- 
sought the king to spare his life. Pow- 
hatan consented, and Smith was con- 
ducted in safety to Jamestown by a 
guard of twelve men, after an absence of seven weeks. He found 

1. Verse 5, page 25. 

Questions.— 8. What happened in the colony? What did the Indians do? What did 
President Wingneld attempt to do? What wis done? What did Captain Smith do? 
9. How was the colony relieved from famine ? What can you tell about Smith's explorations 
and his captivity ? 10. Relate how Smith was prepared for execution, and was saved by 
Pocahontas. What was the condition of the colony upon Smith's return ? 




pocahoxtas. 



28 SETTLEMENTS. 



Gold Seekers. First European women in Virginia. 

everything in disorder on his return. Only forty men were liv- 
ing, and a greater portion of these were on the point of escaping 
to the West Indies.' 

11. Newport returned to Virginia early in 1608, with pro- 
visions and immigrants. 1 These were no better than the first 
adventurers, and instead of planting, nearly all of them engaged 
in gold-hunting. They could think and talk of nothing else. 
Even Newport was employed in the business, and carried a ship- 
load of worthless yellow earth to England, under the impression 
that it contained a vast amount of the precious metal. 

12. Smith vainly remonstrated against the idleness and folly 
around him. It increased rather than diminished. He turned 
in disgust from Jamestown, and with a few followers in an open 
boat, he traveled, during ninety days, in the summer of 1608, 
three thousand miles, exploring the country northward, on land 
and water, as far as the interior of Pennsylvania. He constructed 
a pretty accurate map of the region he traveled over. 

13. It was now the autumn of 1608. On the 13th of Sep- 
tember, Newport arrived with seventy immigrants. Among 
them were two women, the first of European birth ever seen in 
Virginia. These immigrants were similar to the others; and after 
the most strenuous efforts of Captain Smith for two years to in- 
duce the settlers to become planters, only forty acres of land were 
under cultivation. They depended upon the Indians for most 
of their food. 

14. In 1609 the London Company obtained a new charter, 
and Lord De la Warr (Delaware), an enlightened peer, was 
appointed governor of Virginia for life. Toward the middle of 
June, Newport was sent over with a squadron of nine ships and 

1. Smith wrote an earnest letter to the supreme council, paying : "I entreat you rati er 
send but thirty carpenters, husbandmen, gardeners, blacksmiths, masons, and diggers of 
trees' roots, well provided, than a thousand such as we have." 

2. The terms emigrant and immigrant may be applied to the same person, but under 
different circumstances. We use the word emigrant when a person leaves our country to 
settle in another. We use the word immigrant when a person comes to settle in our country. 



Questions.— 11. What can vou tell about Newport and the immigrants who came with 
him? 12. What did Smith do"? (Jive an account of his grand exploration of the country 
northward? 13. What can yon tell about another arrival of immigrants 1 What were their 
characters? What showed their improvidence ? 14. Whom did the London Company send 
us governor ? What can you tell about Newport and other immigrants ? Name the commis- 
sioners sent ? What happened? 



VIRGINIA. 29 



Arrival of immigrants. Sufferings. Arrival of commissioners. 

five hundred emigrants, 1 accompanied by Lieutenant-Governor 
Sir Thomas Gates, and George Somers. 2 These two, with New- 
port, were appointed commissioners to rule the colony until De 
la Warr's arrival. A storm dispersed the squadron, and the 
vessel bearing the three commissioners was wrecked on one of 
the Bermuda islands. 

15. Seven vessels reached Jamestown in safety, and from 
them were landed a more vicious company of immigrants than 
had yet been seen there. They regarded Virginia as a paradise 
for bad men. In the absence of the commissioners they acknowl- 
edged no ruler. But Smith boldly asserted and maintained his 
authority, until an accident compelled him to go to England for 
surgical aid. 

16. Now was a season of carelessness and suffering. Pro- 
visions were soon exhausted. The Indians withheld supplies, and 
resolved to destroy the intruders. Famine was quicker than 
they. The winter and spring of 1610 was remembered as "the 
starving time." Within six months after Smith left, only sixty 
of the five hundred settlers were alive. These would have been 
destroyed but for the interposition of Pocahontas. The time for 
the massacre was fixed. The loving Indian maiden 3 hastened 
to Jamestown on a stormy night, revealed the plot, made the 
suffering people watchful, and saved their lives. 

17. The commissioners 4 reached Jamestown in June, 1610, 
and found the remnant of settlers on the verge of starvation. 
Gates determined to abandon the place, sail to Newfoundland,* 
and distribute the sufferers among the English fishermen there. 
They all left in four small vessels called pinnaces, but on the very 
next day they met English ships, with Lord de la "Warr's pro- 
visions and immigrants, ascending the James river. That night 

1. See note 2, page 28. 

2. Domestic animals were now first taken to Virginia. They consisted of six mares, one 
horse, six hundred swine, a few sheep and goate. and five hundred domestic fowls. Two 
years later one hundred cows and some other cattle were brought over. 

3. Verse 10, page 27. 

4. Gates, Somers, and Newport. 5. Verse 3, page 16. 

Questions. — 15. What can you tell about the arrival of vessels and emigrants at James- 
town ? How did they behave ? What did Captain Smith do ? 16. Relate what occurred to 
the settlers after Smith left them. How was the colony saved from entire destruction? 
17. Relate what happened on the arrival of the commissioners. How was the colony saved 
from dispersion ? What did the colonists do f 



30 SETTLEMENTS. 



Change of policy. Marriage of PocahontaB. A want. 

hymns of joy and thanksgiving for a great deliverance were 
heard in Jamestown. 

18. From this time prosperity attended the settlement. In 
September, 1611, Gates, who had returned to England, came with 
six ships and three hundred immigrants, most of whom were 
sober and industrious men. A radical change in the domestic 
policy was made. Hitherto the land had been worked in com- 
mon for the benefit of the whole community, and the industrious 
provided food for the lazy. Now a few acres of land were as- 
signed to each man for his exclusive use. The community system 
was abandoned, and industry, on private account, created an 
ample supply of food for all. 

19. At the beginning of 1613, there were one thousand Eng- 
lishmen in Virginia. They had planted new settlements in the 
neighborhood of Jamestown, and but little seemed wanting to 
insure permanent success but the friendship of the Indians. The 
emperor, Powhatan, 1 was sullen and unfriendly; but his feelings 
were now changed by a remarkable event. Captain Argall, a 
sort of buccaneer, at the head of a foraging party, stole Poca- 
hontas and carried her on board of his vessel, under the pretense 
of extorting a treaty of peace and friendship from her father. 
There a mutual attachment grew up between her and John Rolfe, 
a young Englishman of good family. He instructed her in let- 
ters and religion ; and with the consent of Powhatan, she received 
the rite of Christian baptism, and became the wife of Rolfe, in 
1613. The emperor was ever afterward the warm friend of the 
English. 

20. Yet another element of success in founding a state was 
wanting. There were no families in Virginia, and few settlers 
expected to spend their lives there. This want was afterward 
supplied, and meanwhile the settlers prospered greatly. They 
cultivated the tobacco plant, as well as grain and vegetables for 

1. VereelO.page 27. 



Qdfstions.— IS. What can you eav of the Virginia colony at this time ? What did Gates 
do? What change took place in Virginia? 19. How main Englishmen were in Virginia in 
1613? What had they done i What was the disposition of Powhatan t What did Captain 
Argall do 1 What can you tell about Rolfe and Pocahontas ? 20. What was lacking for the 
founding of a state? What can you tell about the cultivation of tobacco? 



VIRGINIA. 



31 



A change in public affair?. 



food ; and so rapidly did the former gain in favor that it soon be- 
came, not only an article for export, but the currency of the country. 1 




MARRIAGE OF POCAHONTAS. 



21. A happy change took place in public affairs in Virginia 
in 1619, when George Yeardly became governor of the colony. 
He abolished martial law, released the planters from feudal ser- 

1. This plant, yet very extensively cultivated in Virginia and adjoining States, was first 
discovered by Sir Trancis Drake, near Tabaco, in Yucatan : hence its name. Drake and 
Raleigh first, introduced it into England. King James conceived a great hatred of it, aim 
wrote a treatise against its use. He forbade its cultivation in England, but could not prevent 
its importation from Virginia. It became a very profitable article of commerce, and tne 
streets of Jamestown were planted with it. Other agricultural productions were negleetert, 
and at times, while cargoes of tobacco were preparing for England, the necessaries ot lite 
were wanting. The money valuation of tobacco was about sixty-six cents a pound. 



32 SETTLEMENTS. 



Virginia commonwealth founded. Dutch adventurers. 

vice to the colony, 1 and established a representative government, 
by which the people had a voice in the public councils. On the 
28th of June, 1619, the first representative assembly ever con- 
vened in America met at Jamestown, and then and there the 
foundations of the commonwealth were laid. Within two years 
afterward, one hundred and fifty reputable young women were 
sent over to become wives for the planters ; and homes, the most 
adhesive materials for the foundation of a state, were created. 



SECTION II. 



NEW YORK. 



1. We have observed that Henry Hudson's discoveries set in 
motion important commercial enterprises by the Dutch.' So 
early as 1610, Amsterdam directors of the Dutch 
East India Company 3 sent a ship from the Texel, to 
traffic with the Indians on the Mauritius or Hudson 
river, in furs and peltries. During the same year 
the Half-Moon was also sent on a similar errand, 
and a trading station was soon established on Man- 
hattan island, on which the city of New York now 
stands. 

2. Some of these adventurers cruised along the 
New England coast 4 and opened the way for trap- 
pers and traders as far east as Narragansett bay. 
Others went up the Hudson and traded with In- 
dians two hundred miles from the sea. They built Fort Nassau 5 




1 Veree 3, page 25. 2. Ver.^e 21, page 22. 

.-', Verse 20, page 22, 4. Note 2, page 10. 

5. Named in honor of the popular prince of Nassau. 



Questions.— 21. What change now occurred in the public affairs of Virginia ? What did 
Governor Yeardley do ! How were the foundations or the commonwealth of Virginia laid ? 
What happy event fur the colony occurred in Itil9?— 1. What did Hudson's discoveries do? 
What did Home of the directors of the Dutch Kast India Company do in 1610 ? What can 
you tell about the Half-Moon and Manhattan Island! 2. What did Dutch adventurers do 
eastward, and up the Hudson river i 



NEW YORK. 



33 



New Netherland. 



West India Company. 



Settlements. 



and a trading house, on a small island below the site of Albany, 
in 1614; and nine years later (1623) they founded the city of 
Albany, and built Fort Orange ' there. 

3. In the autumn ot 1614, the States General 3 of Holland gave 
to a company of Amsterdam merchants a monopoly of the trade 
in America from Cape May to Nova Scotia, and the territory was 
named New Netherland. The trade was very 
profitable; andin 1621 these merchants and others 
were incorporated the Dutch West India Com- 
pany. Ample political powers were given to 
them. The territory was erected into a province 
of Holland, and the armorial distinction of a 
count was granted. 3 

4. In 1623, the Dutch West India Company 
commenced operations vigorously. In April, of that year, they 
sent thirty families of French Protestants who had taken refuge 
in Holland, to make a settlement in New Netherland. Cornelius 
Jacobsen May was sent with them as governor. Most of the 
families settled on the site of Brooklyn, opposite New York, and 
a few made their home where Albany now stands. In that year 
(1623) the foundations of the commonwealth of New York were 
laid. 




SEAL OF NEW NETHER 
LAND. 



1. Named in honor of the renowned William of Orange. 

2. A legislative body, answering, in a degree, to our Congress. 

3. Several hundred years ago there were large districts of country in England and on the 
Continent, governed by earls, who were subject to the crown, however. These districts were 
called counties, and the name is still retained, even in the United States, and indicates cer- 
tain judicial and other jurisdiction. New Netherland was constituted a county of Holland, 
having all the individual privileges appertaining to an earldom, or separate government. 
The armorial distinction of an earl, or count, was a kind of cap, called coronet, seen over the 
shield in the above engraved representation of the seal of New Netherland. The figure of a 
beaver, on the shield, is emblematic of the Hudson river regions, where that animal abounded, 
and of one of the grand objects of settlement here, the trade in furs. 



Questions. — 3. How was New Netherland formed? Tell of the establishment of the 
Dutch West India Company. What was done for New Netherland. 4. What can you tell 
about the settlement of New Netherland ? How were the foundations of the commonwealth 
of New York laid ? 



2* 



84 SETTLEMENTS. 



Captain Smith in New England. The Puritans. 

SECTION III. 

MASSACHUSETTS, 

1. The Plymouth Company, we have observed, was at first 
unsuccessful. The country northward of the domain of the Lon- 
don Company was almost unknown, excejrting its sea-coasts, 
until 1614, when the intrepid Captain John Smith 1 went there, 
and with only eight men explored its bays and rivers, and much 
of the country far inland from the Penobscot to Cape Cod.' He 
constructed a map of the country, and called the region New 
England. 

2. Smith was ordered to New England, to plant a settlement, 
in 1615. His vessel was captured by a French pirate, and Smith 
and his whole company were carried to France. He escaped to 
England in an open boat, and aroused the company to new exer- 
tions. Finally, in 1620, a new charter was granted, and forty of 
the wealthier and powerful men of the realm were incorporated 
The Council of Plymouth. The territory confided to their 
charge embraced more than a million of square miles, between the 
fortieth and forty-eighth degrees of latitude, and westward in- 
definitely. This vast monopoly, composed chiefly of speculators 
and mercenary adventurers, was not a good instrument for found- 
ing a state. 

3. What rich and powerful men could not do, a few humble 
Christian men and women performed. In the same year when 
this new charter was granted [1620], a company of pious people 
in Holland, who had been driven to that noble asylum by perse- 
cution several years before, crossed the Atlantic and founded a 
permanent and powerful state. They and their friends in faith 
and practice in England were called Puritans, in derision, because 
they abstained from indulgence in the follies and vices of their 



1. Verse 6, page 26. 2. Verse 14, page 20. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



35 



The Puritans in Holland. 



Pilgrims on the ocean. 



time, and endeavored to lead lives marked by goodness and puri- 
ty. Because the Puritans dissented from the practices of the 
Church of England, 1 and refused to conform to them, they were 
also called Dissenters and Nonconformists. 

4. Among the devout men who fled from 
England was the Reverend John Robinson, pas- 
tor of a flock gathered in the northern counties. 
Informed that there was " freedom of religion for 
all men in Holland," he fled thither, with his 
people [1608], and established a church at Ley- 
den. They were soon joined by others from their 
native country. Their purity of life and lofty in- 
dependence commanded the admiration of the 
Dutch ; and their loyalty to the country from 
which they had been driven was respected as a 
noble virtue. 

5. The narratives of the Dutch traders to America made 
Robinson and his people, who felt they were only Pilgrims, 
determine to go to that land, where they might dwell in peace, 
and worship God in their own way. They obtained leave of the 
Plymouth company to settle in North Virginia. They formed a 
partnership with some London merchants, who furnished capital 
for the enterprise, 2 and, in the summer of 1620, many of them 
embarked for America, in two vessels, the Speedwell and the May- 
Flower. 

6. The Speedwell did not proceed far before the courage of the 




A PURITAN. 



1. The national church in England was Roman Catholic for a long time, until King 
Henry the Eighth quarreled with the head of that church. The vicious king asked Pope 
Julius HI. to divorce him from his queen, Catharine of Aragon, in order that he might 
marry the beautiful Anne Boleyn. The pope properly refused to give his sanction to the 
crime ; and the licentious monarch, who had been so much of a friend of the Roman pontiff 
as to receive the title of Defender of the Faith, quarreled with the pope, and professed Prot- 
estantism. An act of Parliament in 1534 declared the king of England to be the supreme 
head of the church in that realm, and Protestantism (verse 7, page 17) was made the estab- 
lished religion of England. 

2. The services of each emigrant were valued as a capital of ten pounds, and belonged to 
the company. All profits were to be reserved till the end of seven years, when all the lands, 
houses, and every production of their joint industry were to be valued, and the amount 
divided among the shareholders, according to their respective interests. This was a com- 
munity of interest similar, in character, to those which have been proposed and attempted 
in our day, under the respective titles of Communism, Fouricrism, and Socialism. It failed 
tc accomplish its intended purpose, and was abandoned. 



Questions.— 4. What can you tell about John Robinson and his followers in Holland? 
b. What caused Robinson and his people to desire to go to America? What did they do? 



36 



SETTLEMENTS. 



The pilgrims in America. 



Their Bufferings. 




captain and company failed, and both ships returned to port. 
The May-Flower sailed again on the 6th of September, with forty 

men, most of them heads of families. 
The whole company numbered one 
hundred and one. After a boisterous 
passage of sixty-three days, she was 
anchored within Cape Cod. Her peo- 
ple had already entered into a written 
covenant, in the form of a constitu- 
tion of government, and elected John 
Carver to be their governor. That 
was a sublime act performed in the 
cabin of the May-Flower? 

7. On the 22d of December, 1620, these Pilgrim Fathers, as 
they are lovingly called, landed on a bare rock, in the midst of 
snow, on the dreary coast of Massachusetts bay. They named 
the landing-place New Plymouth. There they suffered terribly. 
At one time there were only seven men able to take care of the 
sick. Governor Carver and his wife died, and so 
did nearly one-half of the immigrants, before the 
spring blossoms appeared. The survivors per- 
severed. They built houses and planted grain; they 
prospered, and others came; and there, in the year 
^| ^;^5*!»i22§| 1620, the foundations of the commonwealth of 

GOV. carver's chair. 




Massachusetts were laid. 



1. The following is a copy of the instrument : " In the name of God, Amen. We whose 
names are underwritten, the loyal subjects of our dread sovereign Lord, King James, by the 
grace of God, of Great Britain, France, ami Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, etc. Hav- 
ing undertaken, for the glory of God and the advancement of the Christian faith, and honor 
of our king and country, a vovage to plant the first colony in the northern part of Virginia ; 
do, by these presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of God and of one another, 
covenant and combine ourselves together into a civil body politic, for our better ordering ard 
preservation, and furtherance of the ends aforesaid ; and by virtue hereof, to enact, consti- 
tute, and frame just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, constitutions, and offices from time to 
time, as shall be thought most meet and convenient tor the general good of the colony ; unto 
which we promise all due submission and obedience. In witness whereof we have hen to 
subscribed our names, at Cape Cod. the eleventh of November, in the year of the reium of 
our sovereign Lord, King James of England, France, and Ireland, the Eighteenth, and of 
Scotland the Fifty fourth. Anno Domini, 1620. 

2. This was the throne apon which sat the first Christian monarch of New England. 
Governor Carver was at the head of a new state, ami, as chief magistrate, held the same 
relative position as King .lames of England, whose seat was richly ornamented and covered 
with a canopy of silk and gold. 

Questions —6. What can you tell about the people of the Speedwell 1 Tell of the voyago 
of the May-Flower. What great thing did the Pilgrims do on board of her? 7. Wh at can 
you tell about the landing of the Pilgrims? Tell of their sufferings, and deaths. What did 
the survivors do? 



MARYLAND. 37 



Settlenfent of New Hampshire and Maine. King James. 

SECTION IV. 

NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

1. A territory, which was named Zaconia, extending from the 
Merrimac river eastward to the Kennebec river, and inland to 
the St. Lawrence, was granted to Sir Ferdinand Gorges and 
John Mason, in 1622. Gorges was secretary to the council of 
Plymouth. Some settlements were immediately attempted, but 
it was seven years before a permanent one was established. This 
was effected in 1629, by the Rev. Mr. Wheelwright, who pur- 
chased from the Indians the wilderness between the Merrimac 
and Piscataqua rivers, and founded Exeter. 

2. In the same year [1629], Mason became sole proprietor 
of Laconia, and the domain was named New Hampshire. He 
built a house on the site of Portsmouth. 1 Settlements were ex- 
tended eastward as far as Machias, and the western limits of 
Acadie, the French province, were fixed at Pemaquid Point, be- 
tween the Kennebec and Penobscot rivers. In 1641, the scattered 
settlements became dependents of the flourishing colony of Massa- 
chusetts Bay, and remained so till 1680, when New Hampshire 
became a royal province, and its foundations as a commonwealth 
were laid. 



SECTION V. 

MARYLAND. 

1. The conceited bigot, King James, persecuted the Puritans 
for non-conformity to the usages of the established church, and 
the Roman Catholics were subjected to still harsher treatment. 
But he was fickle and inconsistent ; and men of both parties were 
found at times among his friends and counsellors. 

1. Mason had been goven.or of Portsmouth, in Hampshire county, England, and these 
names were given in memory of his former residence. 



Questions.— 1. What can you tell about Laconia? Who was Gorges, and what did he 
do? What can you tell about a settlement in that region? 2. What did Mason do? What 
can you tell about settlements in New Hampshire and eastward? What did the settlements 
become?—!. What can yuu tell about King James? 



38 



SETTLEMENTS. 



The Maryland Charter. 



First Settlement In Maryland. 



2. Among the most influential Roman Catholics was George 
Calvert, an active member of the London Company, and secre- 
tary of state. James created him Lord Baltimore (an Irish peer- 
age) in 1621, and granted him many personal favors. He visited 
Virginia in 1628, and resolved to establish a colony of Roman 
Catholics there. King Charles, successor of James, 1 readily 
granted a charter, but before it was completed [June, 1632] Lord 
Baltimore died. His son and successor, Cecil, received the char- 
ter, and the domain granted lay partly within the space between 
the lines of the London and Plymouth company's grants." In 
honor of Charles's Queen, Henrietta Marie, the young peer named 
the province Maryland. 3 

3. The first settlers in Maryland, 
who were mostly Roman Catholics, 
sailed from England on the 2d of 
December, 1633, with Leonard Cal- 
vert, brother of Cecil, as their gov- 
ernor. 4 They arrived in March, 1634, 
and founded the town of St. Mary, 
which was made the capital of the 
colony. 

4. The charter of Maryland was so 
liberal, that it invited settlers of every 
kind ; and Calvert treated the Indians 

so justly, that they were always friendly. Prosperity attended 




CECIL, SECOND LORD II ALTI.MOHE. 



1. King James died Id 1025. 

2. It was defined in the charter as extending along each side of the Chesapeake bay, from 
the 30th to the 4.">th degree of latitude, its western boundary being the line of the Potomac 
river. At this time the London Company vim dissolved, and the soil over which it held 
control was the property of the king. 

3. She was a sister of Louis the Thirteenth, of Fiance. Mari'd is Mary in English. 

4. Trading p ists were established a little earlier than this within the Maryland province. 
In 1631, William Clayborne obtained a license from the king to traffic wiili the Indian- ; and 
when Calvert and his company came, he had two settlements, one on Kent island, nearly 
opposite Annapolis, and another at the present Havre de Grace, at the month of the Susque- 
hannah. He refused to acknowledge the authority of Baltimore, and trouble ensued. He 
collected his people on the eastern shore of Maryland in 1035, with a determination to defend 
his claims by force of arms : and in May quite a severe skirmish ensued between his forces 
and those of the colonists. Clayborne's men were taken prisoners, and he fled to Virginia. 
He was declared guilty of treason, and sent to Kn.dind for trial. His estates were forfeited ; 
but, being acquitted Of the charge, be returned to Maryland and ten years afterward incited 
a rebellion there. 

Questions. — 2. What can you tell about George Calvert, and James's friendship for him? 
What did ( alvert do* What can you tell about the procuring of a charter for Maryland? 
Z. Who were the first settlers in Maryland ( What did they do? 



CONNECTICUT. 39 



Discoveries and Settlements in Connecticut. 



the settlers from the beginning. A pure democracy was estab- 
lished as a form of government ; ' and on the 8th of March, 1635, 
the first legislative assembly met at St. Mary. Then was founded 
the commonwealth of Maryland. 



SECTION VI. \ 

CONNECTICUT. 

1. Adrian Block, a Dutch navigator, 2 discovered the Connecticut 
river in 1614, and, not long afterward, Dutch traders were on its 
banks. They ill-treated and exasperated the Indians, 3 and were 
soon compelled to erect a small fort for their own protection from 
the savages. This fort was a little below the site of Hartford. 

2. In 1630, the Council of Plymouth granted a large domain 
in the region of Connecticut to the earl of Warwick, who, the fol- 
lowing year, transferred all his rights thereto to several distin- 
guished English gentlemen. The boundary of the province was 
defined as from the "Narraganset river" in the east, to the Pacific 
ocean on the west. The Dutch were disturbed, and claiming ju- 
risdiction over the Connecticut valley by right of priority of 
occupation, determined to maintain their position by force, if 
necessary. 4 

3. The first attempt at settlement by the English was made in 
the autumn of 1633, when a party, under Captain Holmes, ascended 
the river in a sloop with the frame of a house. The Dutch at the 
fort ordered him to stop, but he sailed by unmolested, and set up 
his house on the site of Windsor, a few miles above Hartford. 

1. That is, every freeman was allowed to vote in the assembly. As the members in- 
creased, this was found to be inconvenient, and in 1639 a representative government was 
formed. 

2. Verse 2, page 32. 

3. An Indian chief was taken on board a Dutch vessel, and was rot released unt'l a ran- 
som of one hundred and forty fathoms of wampum (verse 4, page 6) had been paid. The 
outrage was never forgiven. 

4. They had placed two cannon in their fort, and made it a formidable obstruction to the 
navigation for an enemy. 

Questions.— 4. What can you tell about the Maryland charter, and the founding of the 
commonwealth ?— 1. Who discovered the Connecticut river? What can you tell about the 
Dutch on its banks? 2. What did the council of Plymouth do in 1630? What were the 
boundaries of Connecticut? How did it affect the Dutch ? 3. Describe the first attempt at 
settlement in Connecticut. What did the Dutch and Captain Holmes do? 



40 SETTLEMENTS. 




Connecticut Settlements, War with the Pequods. 

4. Holmes's settlement flourished, and two years later a band 
of immigrants from Massachusetts Bay, sixty in number (men, 
women, and children), with cattle, made their way to the Con- 
necticut through the dreary wilderness. 1 They 
suffered much on the way, and more after their 
arrival. Relief came in the spring. They 
built a small house for public worship on the 
site of Hartford, and there, in April, 1636, the 
first court, or organized government, was held. 
At about the same time, a fort was built near 
the mouth of the Connecticut river, and the 

FIRST MEETING-HOTSE. 

settlement there was named bay brook. 

5. In June, 1636, about one hundred emigrants from Boston, 
led by Reverend Thomas Hooker, made their way through the 
wilderness to the Connecticut river. They reached that stream 
on the 4th of July, and a greater portion of them settled around 
the little house of worship on the site of Hartford, while others 
founded Wethersfield, and Springfield far up the valley. 

6. Great trouble soon appeared. Between the powerful tribes 
of the Narraganset and Mohegan Indians, was a warlike one 
called Pequods, who were enemies to both. Because the white 
people were friendly with both their foes, the Pequods were 
jealous. They kidnapped white children, and sometimes mur- 
dered settlers in the forests. At length they sought an alliance 
with the Narragansets, in an effort to exterminate the intruders. 
The design was prevented by Roger Williams, of Massachusetts 
Bay, who had won the respect of the Indians in what is now 
Rhode Island. 2 

7. During the winter and spring of 1637, the Pequods made 
murderous raids into the Connecticut valley, in small numbers. 
At length the leaders of the settlers there declared war against 
the Pequods, whose chief, Sassacus, lived between the Thames 

1. This was the first introduction of cattle Into Connecticut. 
' 2. Verse 1, page 42. 



Questions.— 4. What can von tell about other settlers in tl e Connecticut valley? What 
did they do on the site of Hartford ) What was done at the mouth of the river? 5. What 
e-in you tell about settlere led by Hooker to Connecticut? 6. What trouble appeared? 
What can you tell about the Pequods! 



CONNECTICUT. 41 



Destruction of the Pequods. Founding of New Haven. 

and Mystic rivers. Their brethren in Massachusetts Bay agreed 
to aid them. White people, and Mohegans under the great 
Uncas, went by water to Rhode Island. There other white 
people, and Narragansets under Miantonomoh, joined them, and 
the little allied army, full five hundred strong, under Captains 
Mason and Underbill, brave leaders, marched westward to 
attack the strongholds of the Pequods. 

8. Before dawn on the 5th of June, 1637, the principal fort of 
the Pequods, on the Mystic river, was surprised ; and more than 
six hundred men, women, and children perished by weapons and 
fire. The blow was unexpected and appalling. Sassacus and his 
followers made no resistance ; they fled westward in terror, and 
were utterly dispersed. A nation had perished in a day. The 
New England Indians were filled with awe ; and for forty years 
the white people were unmolested by them. 

9. While pursuing the Pequods along the region of Long 
Island sound, the sagacious Puritans discovered the beauty and 
fertility of the country, and in the autumn of 1637, a few adven- 
turers built a hut on the site of New Haven. In the spring of 
1638, others, with the Rev. John Davenport, arrived. They 
purchased lands of the Indians, founded the city of New Haven, 
and made the Bible their guide in matters of civil government. 

10. In January, 1639, most of the settlers in the Connecticut 
valley met in convention at Hartford, and adopted a written 
constitution for their government. It provided for a governor 
and legislature, to be elected annually by the people. These 
were required to take an oath of allegiance to the commonwealth, 
and not to the king. Then and there (1639) were laid the founda- 
tions of the Commonwealth of Connecticut. 

Questions.— 7. What did the Pequods do? Howwas wnr with the Pequods commenced? 
8. What can you tell about an attack on the Pequods? What were its effects? 9. What 
did the white people, chasing the Indians, discover? What did the discovery lead to? What 
can you tell about the founding of New Haven ? 10. What did the Connecticut valby 
settlers do in 1639 ? 



42 SETTLEMENTS. 



Written Constitution. 



SECTION VII. 

RHODE ISLAND. 

1. Roger Williams, an eminent preacher, was banished from 
Massachusetts Bay toward the close of 1635. He sought refuge 
in the wilderness, in the cabin of Massasoit, 1 the chief of the 
Wampanoags, at Mount Hope, near Narraganset bay. There he 
was joined by friends in the spring of 1636. In a light canoe 
they went up the bay, and at its head, on a green slope by a 
spring, they prayed, and chose the spot for a settlement. With 
grateful piety they named the place Providence. 8 

2. Persecuted men came there to find freedom of speech, which 
was denied them in a degree by zealots in the Massachusetts Bay 
colony. They established a pure democracy in politics and reli- 
gion. Canonicus, the powerful Narraganset sachem, became their 
fast friend ; and, as we have seen, he and his people were kept 
from joining the Pequods by the persuasions of Williams. 

3. In 1638, several persons came from Boston, on Williams's 
invitation ; and Miantonomoh, another sachem, sold them the 
beautiful island of Aquiday 3 for a trifle, which they called the 
Isle of Rhodes. They founded Portsmouth on its northern 
extremity, adopted a written constitution for their government, 4 
and chose William Coddington their governor. 5 Liberty of con- 
science was absolute there ; and on their seal was the expressive 
motto, "Amor vincit omnia" ("Love is all-powerful"). In 1639, 

1. Massaso't bad become acquainted with tbe manner of building cabins adopted by the 
settlers at fishing stations on the coast, and had constructed one tor himself. They "were, 
much more comfortable than wigwams. Bee verse "., page •'. 

2. That fountain still bears the name of Roger Williams' Spring. 

:s. This was the [ndian name of Rhode Island. It is a Narraganset word, signifying 
Peaceable Isle. It is sometimes spelled Aouitneok, ami Aquitnet, 

4. It was similar to the otic used by Williams, and was as follows : "We, whose names 
an- underwritten, do swear solemnly, in the presence of Jehovah, to incorporate ourselves 
into a body politic, and, as He shall help us, will submit our persons, lives, and estates, unto 
our Lord .Tcsus Christ, the King of kinu's. and Lord of Hosts, and to all tnose most perfect 
and absolute laws of His. given US ill His holv Word of truth, to he guided and judged there- 

by." 

5. He was not absolutely a governor. The'r executive was in imitation of the Jewish 
form ot government under" the judges. Coddington was chosen flrst judge or chief ruler, 
with three assistants. 

Questions.— !. What can you tell about Roger Williams I What can you tell about his 
making a settlement I 2, Who joined Roger Williams, and why' What canyon tell about 
Canonicus? 3. What can you tell about the settlement of Rhode Island? What can you 
tell about l heir government I What was their seal? 



DELAWARE. 43 



Rhode Island Charter. Swedes on the Delaware. 

Newport was founded near the other extremity of the island. 
The settlements under Williams and Coddington were known 
respectively as the Providence and Rhode Island Plantations. 
4. In 1643, Roger Williams went to England to obtain a 
charter for them jointly. After much delay, he succeeded ; and 
in March, 1644, he received a charter of incorporation, under 
which all the settlements were united, as one independent colony, 
with the general title of The Rhode Island and Providence Planta- 
tions. Then (1644) were laid the foundations of the Common- 
wealth of Rhode Island. 



SECTION VIII. 

DELAWARE, NEW JERSEY, AND PENNSYLVANIA. 

1. The first permanent settlements in the provinces of Dela- 
ware, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, bore such intimate relation- 
ship that they may be appropriately considered as parts of one 
grand event in the history of American colonization. 

DELAWARE. 

2. The southern coast-limit of New Netherland 1 was Cape 
Henlopen. The Dutch attempted settlements in that direction, 
and failed. The Swedes were the first permanent occupants of 
the shores of the Delaware bay and river. Their attention had 
been called to the subject of colonizing that region by Usselincx, 
a dissatisfied member of the Putch West India Company, who 
laid plans before Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden. 

3. The king heartily approved the project, and his represent- 
atives executed it with zeal. Toward the close of 1637, fifty 
emigrants sailed from Stockholm, with Peter Minuit as governor, 

1. Verse 3, page 33. 



Questions.— 4. By what name were the settlements known?— 1. What have you to say 
of settlements in Delaware, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania? 2. What was the southern 
boundary of New Netherland? What did the Dutch attempt? What did the Swedes do? 



44 SETTLEMENTS. 



The Dutch and Swedes. Settlements in New Jersey. 

and in April, 1638, they landed on the site of New Castle, Del- 
aware, and commenced a settlement. They built a church and 
fort on the site of Wilmington, named the territory New Sweden, 
and on an island just below the site of Philadelphia, founded the 
capital of the new empire. 1 They had purchased from the In- 
dians the territory extending from Cape Henlopen to the Falls of 
the Delaware, at Trenton. 

4. The Dutch finally determined to expel the intruders. To- 
ward the close of 1655, Peter Stuyvesant, governor of New Ne- 
therland, 2 sent vessels with troops for the purpose. The Swedes 
were not driven away, but subjugated. For twenty-five years 
-they increased, and greatly prospered under the rule of the au- 
thorities of New Netherland, which, meanwhile, became New 
York. The year 1638 is the time when the first permanent set- 
tlement was made in Delaware. 



NEW JERSEY. 

5. Like Delaware, the territory of New Jersey was included 
in the New Netherland charter. 3 The Dutch built Fort Nassau, 
on the Delaware, just below the site of Camden, in 1623 ; and in 
June, the same year, four couples who had been married on the 
voyage from Amsterdam, seated themselves on the site of Glou- 
cester, a little below the fort. 

6. Traders' huts were seen in various parts of New Jersey 
previous to 1664, when New Netherland passed into the hands of 
the English. The duke of York, its proprietor, conveyed to 
Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret the same year all the 
territory between the North and South (Hudson and Delaware) 
rivers. During the same year several families from Long Island 
settled on the site of Elizabethtown. In 1665, a charter was 

1. This was about forty years before William Penn became proprietor of Pennsylvania, 
mid twenty-wix before there was a settlement in New Jersey. 

2. Verse 3, page 33. 8. Verse 3, page 33. 

Questions.— 3. What did the representatives of the Swedish kinz do? What ran you tell 
all. nit Swedish emigration to America) In what region did they settle f 4. What .lid the 

Dutch and Swedes do? f>. What can you say alum! New Jersey i What did the Dutch do 
there? What em you tell about settlements on the Delaware ? 'fi. What can you tell about 
settlements in New' Jersey ? What did the duke of York do? What can you tell of a per- 
manent settlement, and trie founding of the commonwealth ? 



PENNSYLVANIA. 45 



The Quakers. Penn and his American Province. 

given them; Philip Carteret, the governor, came; and a repre- 
sentative government, composed of the governor and council, and 
delegates chosen hy the people, was established. Then [1665] 
were laid the foundations of the Commonwealth of New Jersey. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

7. Among the strictest of the Puritans of England Avere a sect 
who were called Quakers, in derision. 1 The founder of the sect 
was George Fox, and one of the most distinguished of his con- 
verts was William Penn, son of an eminent admiral of that name. 

8. Fox visited America in 1673, and 
found his people everywhere despised. 
He yearned for an asylum there for the 
persecuted sect everywhere ; and through 
the powerful influence of Penn and his 
family, the Quakers became possessors, 
by purchase, of the western half of New 
Jersey. The first company of immigrants 
landed in the autumn of 1675, and named 
the place of debarkation Salem. There, 
in 1681, the first legislative assembly of Quakers convened. 

9. In the mean time, Penn projected a colony beyond the Dela- 
ware. Charles the Second gave him a charter, on the 14th of 
March, 1681, and the domain granted was called Pennsylvania. 
Penn sent a deputy to organize a civil government. 2 He was 
accompanied by a large party of emigrants, who had purchased 
lands of the proprietor. 3 The following year, Penn obtained by 
grant and purchase the domain of the present State of Delaware. 

1. Some say it was given because Fox and hie followers quaked or shook when they 
preached. Others affirm that it was derived from the fact, that Geortre Fox admonished a 
magistrate before whom he was brought, to " quake at the word of the Lord." 

2. He sent a frame of government for the approval of all the settlers. It ordained a gen- 
eral assembly, or court, to consist of a governor, a council of seventy chosen bv the freemen 
of the colony, and a house of delegates, to consist of not less than two hundred members, 
nor more than five hundred. These were also to be chosen by the people. The proprietor, 
or his deputy (the governor), was to pres'de, and to have a threefold voice in the coui.cil ; 
that is, on all questions, he was to have three votes for every one of the councilors. 

3. Lands in the new province were offered for about ten cents an acre. A large number 
of purchasers united, and called themselves The Company of Free Traders, with whom 

Questions.— 7. What can von toll about Quakers ? Who was William Penn ? 8. What did 
George Fox do and desire? What can you tell about Quakers in West Jersey? 9. What 
did William Penn do? How was he favored by the king? What can you tell about the set- 
tlement of Pennsylvania ? How did Penn extend his possessions ? 




WILLIAM PENN. 



46 SETTLEMENTS. 



Founding of Pennsylvania. Settlement of North Carolina. 

10. At the close of summer, in 1682, Penn sailed for America. 
He was joyfully received by the Swedes 
and the thousand new comers then on 
the soil. He visited his brethren in West 
Jersey, and the English authorities in 
New York. On his return, he met the 
general assembly of Pennsylvania, at 

THE ASSEMBLY HOUSE. 1 r s.-, , , -. . .. . 

Chester, when he made a more judicious 
and permanent organization of the government. Then [1682] the 
foundations of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania were laid. 




SECTION IX. 

THE C AROLI N AS. 

1. We have noticed the unsuccessful attempts to make settle- 
ments on the coasts of the Carolinas in the sixteenth century. 
Others were made soon after the settlement of Jamestown, and 
failed. Finally, some emigrants from Virginia settled near the 
site of Edenton, on the Chowan river, and their habitations be- 
came permanent. William Drummond was appointed their 
governor in 1663, and an independent community, with the title 
of the Albemarle County Colony, was established. 

2. In the same year [1663], King Charles granted to eight of 
his favorite friends an immense territory in that region, and gave 
it the general name of Carolina." In 1667, the Bahama islands 
were added to the grant. Already some Barbadoes planters, 

Penn entered iato an agreement concerning the occupation of the soil, laying out of a city, 
etc. 

1. The p'cture is a correct representation of the building at Chester, in Pennsylvania, 
wherein the assembly met. It was yet standing in 1850. Not far from the spot, on the shore 
of tin' Delaware, at the mouth of Chester creek, was also a solitary pine tree, which marked 
the place where Penn landed. 

2. It extended eoast-wise, from the present boundary line between Virginia and North 
Carolina, southward to St. Augustine, and westward to the Pacific ocean. 



Questions. — 10. How was Penn received in America ? What did he do after his arrival ?— 
1. What can you say of attempts to settle in the Carolinas* What was accomplished? 



THE CAROLHSTAS. 47 



Settlement of South Carolina. Founding of Charleston. 

under Sir John Yeamans, a bankrupt baronet, had made a settle- 
ment on the site of Wilmington, on the Cape Fear river. 1 An 
independent government was organized, under the title of the 
Clarendon County Colony, and Yeamans was appointed governor. 
In 1668 the first popular legislative assembly convened at Edenton ; 
and at that period the Commonwealth of North Carolina was 
founded. 

3. In 1670 a colony, under William Sayle and Joseph West, 
attempted to settle on Beaufort island, where the Huguenots built 
Fort Carolina. 8 They soon abandoned the spot, and on the Ash- 
ley river, a few miles above the site of Charleston, they made a 
settlement. They were joined by Sir John Yeamans, who came 
from Barbadoes with fifty white families and about two hundred 
negro slaves. He was appointed their governor, and Carteret 
County Colony was established in 1672. 

4. Eightyears later [1680] Charleston was founded, on the point 
formed by the Ashley and Cooper rivers. 3 Immigrants came 
from Europe and the northern colonies, and settlements spread 
into the interior. Representative government was established, 
and at about this period [1682] the foundations of the Common- 
wealth of South Carolina were laid. 



1. In 1661 some New England Puritans settled on the same spot, but the poverty of the 
soil made them soon abandon it. The now settlers turned their attention chiefly to the man- 
ufacture of boards and other timber, and also turpentine, from the immense pine forests of 
the coast regions. Such continues to be the staple trade in the region between the Cape Fear 
and Roanoke, in the vicinity of the seaboard. 

2. Verse 8, page 18. Sayle had previously explored the Carolina coast. Twenty years 
before he had attempted to plant an " Eleutheria," or place dedicated to the genius of Lib- 
erty (see Eleutheria, Anthon's Classical Dictionary), in the beautiful islands near the coast 
of Florida. 

3. Charleston was laid out by John Culpepper, who had been surveyor-general for North 
Carolina. The two rivers were named in honor of Ashley Cooper, earl of Shaftesbury. The 
Indian name of the former was Ke-uwali ; of the latter E-ti-wan. 



Questions.— 2. What did King Charles do in 1663 and 1667? What can you tell about a 
settlement on the site of Wilmington? What can you tell about the establishment of a gov- 
ernment, and the founding of the Commonwealth of North Carolina? 3. What can you tell 
about settlers and settlements farther south ? What about the establishment of a colony 
there? 4. What can you teil about the founding of Charleston, and the Commonwealth of 
South Carolina? 



48 



SETTLEMENTS. 



Oglethorpe's plan. 



Settlement of Georgia. 



SECTION X. 



GEORGIA. 



1. The right to occupy the wilderness between the Savannah 
and St. John rivers was so hotly disputed, for a time, by the 
Spaniards at St. Augustine and the South Carolinians, that war 
seemed inevitable. 1 At that time a great moral movement was 
in progress in England, at the head of which was General James 
Edward Oglethorpe, a brave soldier and member of Parliament. 
It was to afford relief to virtuous prisoners for debt, and other 
poor of the realm. 

2. Oglethorpe proposed to open the 
prison doors to ail such debtors as should 
agree to go to America and settle there, 
on the southern coast. A royal charter 
was granted by George the Second in 
June, 1732, to a corporation "in trust for 
the poor," for twenty years ; and Parlia- 
ment and individuals furnished money to 
carry out the benevolent design. 2 

3. Oglethorpe was a practical philan- 
thropist. He accompanied the first band 
of emigrants, as their governor. They 

sailed in November, 1732, for the Carolina coast; touched at 
Charleston ; many made a brief halt at Beaufort; and by the mid- 
dle of February, 1733, the whole company were seated on Yama- 
craw bluff, on the site of the city of Savannah, which Oglethorpe 
had chosen as the place for settlement. There they commenced 
building the capital of the future state. * 




xn ^ 

JAMES EDWARD OGLETHORPE. 



1. The Savannah is the present boundary line between South Carolina and Georgia, ami 
the St. John is a river in Northern Florida. The Spaniards instigated the Indians to depre- 
date on the Carolina settlers, who went southward of the Savannah, 

2. Individuals subscribed lars/e sums ; and within two years after the charter was issued, 
Parliament had appropriated $180,000 for the same purpose. 

Questions.— 1. What can you tell about disputes between the Spaniards and the South 
Carolinians I What movement took place in England, and for what purpose? 2. What did 
Oglethorpe propose ? What was done? 3. What did Oglethorpe do i What can you tell 
about the first settlers in Georgia? 



GEORGIA. 49 

Oglethorpe and the Indians. Founding of the Georgia colony. 

4. Oglethorpe built a fort, mounted cannon upon it, and in 
May, 1733, he met fifty chiefs in council, with To-mo-chi-chi, 1 the 
principal sachem of the Creek confederacy, at their head. Satis- 
factory bargains were made for territory ; and by a treaty con- 
cluded in June, the English obtained sovereignty over a vast do- 
main, 2 which was named Georgia, in honor of the king. Then 
were laid the foundations of the commonwealth of that name. 

5. We have considered the events which led to the first per- 
manent settlements in the United States, and the formation of 
colonies. We will now consider the history of those colonies, 
until the period of the French and Indian war, when they were 
united in a sort of national league for common defence. 

1. To-mo-chi-chi was then an aged man, and at his first interview with Oglethorpe, he 
presented him with a buffalo 6kin, ornamented with the picture of an eagle. " Here," said 
the chief, " is a little present ; I give you a buffalo's skin, adorned on the inside with the 
head and feathers of an eagle, which I desire you to accept, because the eagle is an emblem 
of speed, and the buffalo of strength. The. English are swift as the bird, and strong as the 
beast, since, like the former, they flew over vast seas to the uttermost parts of the earth ; 
and, like the latter, they are so strong that nothing can withstand them. The feathers of an 
eagle are soft, and signify love ; the buffalo's skin is warm, and signifies protection : there- 
fore I hope the English will love and protect our little families." Alas! the wishes of the 
venerable To-mo-chi-chi were never realized, for the white people more often plundered and 
destroyed, than loved and protected the Indians. See picture on page 8. 

2. The domain granted by the charter extended along the coast from the Savannah to the 
Alatamaha, and westward to the Pacific ocean. The trustees appointed by the crown pos- 
sessed all legislative and executive power ; and therefore, while one side of the seal of the 
new province expressed the benevolent character of the scheme, by the device of a group of 
toiling silkworms, and the motto, Non si/ii, sed aliis ; the other side, bearing, between two 
urns, the genius of '• Georgia Augusta," with a cop of liberty on her head, a spear, and a 
horn of plenty, was a false emblem. There was no political liberty for the people. 



Q0BSTIONS.— 4. What did Oglethorpe do at Savannah? What can you tell about his in- 
terview with the Indians? What can you say of the founding of t'.ie Commonwealth of 
Georgia? 5. What have we considered in this chapter, and what shall we now consider? 



CHAPTER IY. 

THE COLONIES. 

SECTION I. 

1. The colonial history of the United States is comprised 
within the period commencing when the several settlements 
along the Atlantic coasts became organized into political com- 
munities, and ending when representatives of these colonies met 
in general congress in 1774. There was an earlier union of in- 
terests and efforts. It was when the English colonies aided the 
mother country in a long war against the combined hostilities of 
the French and Indians. As the local histories of the several 
colonies after the commencement of that war have but little in- 
terest for the general reader, we shall trace the progress of each 
colony only to that period, and devote a section to the narrative 
of the French and Indian war. 

2. "VVe have observed that a settlement acquires the character 
cf.a colony only when it has become permanent, and the people, 
acknowledging allegiance to a parent state, are governed by or- 
ganic laws.' According to these conditions, the earliest of the 
twelve colonics represented in the congress of 1774, 2 was 

Virginia. 

3. It was a happy day for the six hundred settlers in Virginia, 
when the gold-seekers disappeared, 3 and the enlightened George 



1. Verse 1, page 24. 

2. Georgia was not officially represented in that Congress. 

3. Verse 11, page 28. 

Question's.— 1. What is the period of the colonial history of the United States? What 
earlier union than 1774 took place? What shall we now do? 2. What is the di!l'er<'nee 
between a settlement and a colunyt Which was the earliest colony? 



VIRGINIA. 51 



The family in Virginia. Slaves introduced. Constitution. 

Yeardley became governor, and established a representative assem- 
bly [June 28th, 1619] — the first in all America. 1 And yet a 
prime element of happiness and prosperity was wanting. There 
were no white women in the colony. This want was soon sup- 
plied. During the following year [1620] not less than twelve 
hundred emigrants went from England to Virginia, and among 
them were ninety young women, " pure and uncorrupt," who 
were sold to the planters for wives, at the cost of their passage. 2 
The family relation was soon established ; the gentle influence of 
woman gave refinement to social life on the banks of the James 
liver, and a new incentive was given to industry and thrift. 3 
During the same year [1620] a Dutch trading vessel entered 
the James river with negroes, and sold twenty of them to the 
planters at Jamestown. This was the beginning of Negro Slavery 
in the United States. 

4. Emigrants now nocked to Virginia in great numbers, and 
settlements extended even so far as the site of Richmond. The 
government was remodeled. Sir Francis Wyatt, appointed gov- 
ernor in 1621, took with him to Virginia a written constitution, 
which gave the people the privilege of choosing a popular legis- 
lative assembly, 4 while the governor and council were appointed 
by the Company. Trial by jury was established, and courts like 
those of England were organized. 

5. Serious trouble soon appeared. Emperor Powhatan, the 
friend of the English, 6 was dead, and their enemy sat in his seat. 

1. Verse 21, page 31. 

2. Tobaeco had already become a circulating medium, or currency, in Virginia. The 
price of a wife varied from one hundred and twenty to one hundred and fifty pounds of this 
product, equivalent, in money value, to about $90 and $112 each. The second " cargo" were 
sold at a still higher price. By the king's special order, one hundred dissolute vagabonds, 
called "jail-birds" by the colonists, were sent over the same year, and sold as bond-servants 
for a specified time. 

3. Mo3t of the immigrants hitherto were possessed of the spirit of mere adventurers. 
They came to America to repair shattered fortunes, or to gain wealth, with the ultimate ob- 
ject of returning to England to enjoy it. Tha creation of families made the planters more 
attached to the soil of Virginia. 

4. The different settlements were called boroughs. This assembly consisted of two bur- 
gesses or representatives from each borough, chosen by the people. This was the beginning 
of the Virginia House of Burgesses, which was so powerful on the side of freedom when the 
old war for independence broke out in 1775. 

5. Verse 19, page 30. 

Qdestions.— 3. What was a happy incident in the history of Virginia? What were 
wanting in the colony ? How was that want supplied ? What did the family relation do? 
How was Negro Slavery in the United States begun ? 4. What can you say of the growth of 
Virginia ? What of a new form of government ? 



52 COLONIES. 



Indian War. Usurpation. House of Burgesseg. 

The Indians plotted the extermination of the white people. At 
midday, on the first of April, 1622, they fell in fury on the more 
remote settlements. Within an hour, three hundred and fifty 
men, women, and children were slain. In the space of a few days, 
eighty plantations were reduced to eight* The people at James- 
town and vicinity were put on their guard by a Christian Indian, 
and were saved. 

6. A vindictive war ensued, and a terrible blow of retaliation 
was given by the white people. The Indians upon the James 
and York rivers were slaughtered by scores, or were driven far 
back into the wilderness. Yet a blight was upon the colony. 
Sickness and famine followed close upon the massacre. Within 
three months, the colony of four thousand souls was reduced to 
twenty-five hundred; and at the beginning of 1624, of the nine 
thousand persons who had been sent to Virginia from England, 
only eighteen hundred remained. 

7. By an act of high-handed usurpation, King James dissolved 
the London Company in 1623, and, seizing their possessions, 
made Virginia a royal province. Yeardley 2 was appointed gov- 
ernor, with twelve councilors ; but the king wisely abstained from 
interfering with the House of Burgesses, for the people regarded 
their constitutional privileges as their rights. 

8. James was succeeded by his son Charles, in 1625. He Avas 
a weak and selfish man. He favored the Virginians, because he 
wished to share in the profits of projected commercial specu- 
lations in their tobacco. 3 The people accepted his favors, but 
went steadily on in the practice of self-government, with a deter- 
mination to be free. They boldly deposed an obnoxious governor, 

1. Tho leader of this massacre was Opechancanough, a younger brother of Powh:itan, 
and his successor as emperor. He was wily and very treacherous. Only a few days before 
the massacre, he declared that " sooner the skies would fall than his friendship with the 
English should be dissolved." Even on the day of the massacre, the Indians entered the 
houses of the planters with usual tokens of friendship. 

2. Verse 3, page 50. 

3. In June, 1628, the king, in a letter to the governor and council, asked them to convene 
an assembly to consider his proposal to contract for the whole crop of tobacco. He thus 
tacitly acknowledged the legality of the republican assembly of Virginia, hitherto not sanc- 
tioned, but only permitted. 

Questions.— 5. What can you tell about troubles on the death of Powhatan ? What did 
the Indians dot What dreadful calamity lefcll the colony? 6. What can you tell about re- 
taliation? How did the colony suffer from sickness? 7. What did the king do to the Lon- 
don Company? How did it atfoot Virginia? 8. W T ho succeeded King James? W T hat did 
lie do! and for what purpose? How did the people show their independence? 



VIRGINIA. 53 



Sir William Berkeley. Loyalty of the Virginiano. 

and elected a new one. Although the dismissed magistrate was 
reinstated, the royal governors ever afterward paid marked respect 
to the expressed will of the people. 

9. Sir William Berkeley, an accomplished courtier, was ap- 
pointed governor in 1641. He ruled with vigor and discretion, 
and the colony prospered greatly. 1 He was a stanch royalist, 
and suppressed the growth of democracy as much as he dared, 
periling his seat. During the years 1644 and 1645, he con- 
ducted a war with the Indians, which they began, so well that 
the power of the savages for harm was completely broken, and 
he received large cessions of land from the subjugated chiefs. 

10. During the civil war in England, when King Charles lost 
his head, the Virginians, adroitly led by Berkeley, remained 
loyal, and invited the monarch's exiled son and heir to come 
over and be their king. They defied the power of Cromwell and 
the republican Parliament; and until Charles was restored to the 
throne of his father in 1660, Virginia was virtually an independ- 
ent state. Becoming dissatisfied with Berkeley, they elected an- 
other governor in his place, and democracy became wide-spread 
and powerful throughout the colony, notwithstanding the royal- 
ist majority proclaimed Charles " king of England, Scotland, Ire- 
land, and Virginia.'''' s 

11. The restoration of monarchy in England was the signal 
for an attempt to overthrow democracy in Virginia. Full power 
to do so was given to Berkeley and the royalist party. Those of 
the latter who were members of the House of Burgesses, elected 
for two years, claimed the right to hold office indefinitely. Thus 
the representative system, which was so prized by the people, 
was virtually overthrown. Unequal taxes were levied, and an 

1. In 1643 the number of colonists was 20.000. " The cottages were filled with children, 
as the ports were with ships and immigrants." 

2. When informed that Parliament was about to send a fleet to bring them to submission, 
the Virginians sent a message to Charles, then in Flanders, inviting him to come over and 
be king of Virginia. He had resolved to come, when matters took a turn in England favor- 
able to his restoration. In gratitude to the colonists, he caused the arms of Virginia to be 
quartered with those of England, Scotland, and Ireland, as an independent member of the 
emp ; re. From this circumstance Virginia received the name of The Old Dominion. Coins, 
with these quarterings, were made as late as 1773. 

Questions .—9. What can you tell of Governor Berkeley ? What can you tell about i 
war with the Indians? 10. What did the Virginians do during the civil war in England* 
What did the Virginians do after the restoration of Charles the Second ? 11. What was at- 
tempted in Virginia? What did Berkeley and the royalists do? 



54 COLONIES. 



Virginia republicans. " Bacon's rebellion." 

idle aristocracy were recognized as a distinct and ruling class. 
The Church of England was made the state religion, and intoler- 
ance, the parent of persecution, began to grow. The profligate 
monarch gave away large tracts of the finest portions of Virginia 
to his special favorites, and an oppressive navigation act, passed 
by the Parliament ten years before, was revived. 

1 2. The " common people " — the men of toil and substantial 
worth in the colony — formed a republican party, and rebellious 
murmurs were heard on every side. These soon grew into acts. 
Threats of an Indian raid was a pretext for the people to arm 
themselves. They chose Nathaniel Bacon for a leader, and he 
placed himself at the head of about five hundred men, without 
Berkeley's permission. The governor proclaimed him a traitor, 
and sent troops to arrest him. The whole colony was soon in- 
volved in civil Avar. 

13. Bacon drove Berkeley to the eastern shore of the Chesa- 
peake. He dissolved the aristocratic assembly ; reinstated the 
House of Burgesses ;' confiscated the property of royalists ; held 
their wives as hostages ; and proclaimed the abdication of the 
governor. He was about to cast off all allegiance to the British 
crown, Avhen news came that troops from England had arrived to 
put down the rebellion. 

14. Bacon was deceived. There were 
no imperial troops in Virginia. Under the 
impression that there were, and that armed 
royalists were marching upon Jamestown, 
he set that village on fire at dusk on the 
30th of September [1676]. The next morn- 
ing nothing Avas left of the first town built 
by the English in America, but the broken 
emmet tower. toAVcr of the church, which now attracts 

the attention of the voyager on the James river. 5 Bacon then 

1. Note 4, page 51. 

2. The church, of which the brick tower alone remains, was built about 1620. It was 
probably the third church erected in Jamestown. The ruin is now (1864) a few rods from 

Questions.— 11. How were the people oppressed? 12. AV T ho formed a republican party 
in Virginia? What did they do? How came they to arm llieimelves? What can you tell 
about Nathaniel Bacon ? 13. What did Bacon do, and contemplate doing! A\ T hal rumors 
readied Bacon? 14. AVhat did Bacon do? What remains of Jamestown? What can you 
tell about the death of Bacon, and the end of his " rebellion " I AVhat did the governor do ? 




VIRGINIA. 55 



End of " Bacon's rebellion." Salutary changes, 

pushed on with his troops to meet his enemy, but within a fort- 
night he perished, on the north bank of the York river [October 
11, 1676], from fever — a foe more inexorable than man. With 
him died the rebellion. The exasperated governor caused more 
than twenty of Bacon's leading associates to be hanged, and many 
suffered from fines, confiscations, and imprisonments. 

15. This effort to establish a free government is known in his- 
tory as Bacon's Rebellion. There was no printing press in Vir- 
ginia to put facts on record, 1 and for a hundred years loyalists 
called the leader a traitor. Such would have been Washington's 
title, had our Revolution failed. The colony felt the effects of this 
civil commotion many years, and suffered much from tyranny ; 
but democratic ideas had taken root, and the people were on the 
eve of another general rebellion. King Charles died, and his 
brother James succeeded him, in 1685. 

16. The Virginians hoped for a change on the accession of 
James the Second. They were disappointed; and again they 
were on the verge of open rebellion, when the Revolution in Eng- 
land, in 1688, placed William of Orange and his wife Mary on 
the throne. Then a real change for the better took place in all the 
American colonies. The rights of the people were expressly defined, 
and the growth of free institutions in America was rapid and health- 
ful. From that time Virginia was a prosperous commonwealth. 2 

the encroaching bank of the river, and is about thirty feet in height. The engraving is a cor- 
rect representation of its present appearance. In the grave-yard adjoining are fragments 
of several monuments. Besides the church and court-house, Jamestown contained sixteen 
or eighteen houses, built of brick, and quite commodious, and a large number of humble log 
cabins. 

1. Berkeley was an enemy to popular enlightenment. He said to commissioners sent 
from England in 1671, " Thank God, there are no free schools nor printing-press ; and I hope 
we shall not have these hundred years ; for learning has brought disobedience, and heresy, 
and sects into the world, and printing has divulged these, and libels against the best govern- 
ment." Despots are always afraid of the printing-press, for it is the most formidable foe of 
tyrannv. 

2. The population at that time (1688) was about 50.000, of whom one-halt were negro 
Blaves. The tobacco trade had become very important, the exports to England and Ireland 
being about 30,000 hogsheads that year. Almost one hundred vessels annually came from 
those countries to Virginia for tobacco. A powerful militia of almost 9,000 men was or- 
ganized, and they no longer feared their dusky neighbors. They became very expert in 
the use of fire-arms in the woods, and back to this period the Virginia rifleman may look for 
the foundation of his fame as a marksman. The province contained twenty-two counties, 
and forty-eight parishes, with a church and clergyman in each, and a great deal of glebo 
land. But there was no printing-press nor book-store in the colony. A press was first estab- 
lished in the colony in 1729. 

Questions.— 15. What was this effort of the people called in history? What thoughts 
arose on the subject ? How did the "rebellion" affect the colony? 16." What did the Vir- 
ginians hope for? What were they about to do? • How were the colonies benefited by the 
Revolution in England, in 1688? 



56 COLONIES. 



Settlement of Plymouth in New England. 



SECTION II. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

1. For a hundred days after the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers 
at New Plymouth, 1 a few Indians hovered with fear around that 
band of sufferers. Then they boldly approached the settlement 
[March 26, 1621]; and Samoset, who had learned some English 
words of fishermen at Penobscot, 2 said, Welcome, Englishmen! 
These were blessed words for the settlers, who feared the savages. 
Soon afterward, Massasoit, the Wampanoag sachem, 3 came from 
Mount Hope in barbaric pomp, and formed a treaty of friendship 
with the white people, which remained unbroken for fifty years. 

2. Three days after this interview [April 3, 1621], Governor 
Carver died, and was succeeded by "William Bradford, who was a 
chief manager of the affairs of the colony for more than thirty 
years. The settlers endured great hardships. In the autumn of 
1621 they were barely saved from starvation by a scanty crop of 
Indian corn. 4 In November, other immigrants came, and offered 
more mouths to be filled with scanty supplies. The winter was 
spent in suffering from cold and hunger, and dread of Canonicus, 
the Narraganset sachem, who was unfriendly. 

3. In the summer of 1622, a company of sixty-three immigrants 
arrived. They had been sent by Weston, a dissatisfied member 
of the Plymouth Company, to plant a new colony. Many of 
them were idle and vicious. They lived on the slender supplies 
of the Plymouth people a while, when they commenced a settle- 
ment on the site of Weymouth. They offended the Indians, and 

1. Verse 7. page 36. 2. Verse 15, page 20. 3. Note 3, page 7. 

4. While Captain Miles Standish and others were seeking a place to land (verse 7, page 
liti), they found some maize in one of the deserted huts of the savages. Afterward, Samnset 
and others taught them how to cultivate the grain (then unknown in Europe), and this 
supply serving for seed, provide ■ntiallv saved them from starvation. The grain now first 
received the name of Indian nun. Early in September [1621], an exploring party, under 
Standish, coasted northward to Shawmut. the site of Boston, where they found a few Indians. 
The place wa.s delightful, and, for a while, the Pilgrims thought of making their residence 
there. 

Questions.— 1. What can you tell about the Pilgrims nn<\ Indians at Plymouth I What 
can you relate of Masaasoit? 2. What can you tell about Governors Carver and Bradford? 
What can you tell about the sufferings of the settlers? 8. What can you tell about the arri- 
val and character of new immigrants ? What did they do ? What did Captain Standish do ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



57 



Founding of the Massachusetts Bay colony. 



were saved from destruction by them' by the timely assistance of 
Captain Miles Standish and eight followers, who attacked the 
savages and killed a chief and several warriors. 2 Most of the 
emigrants at Wissagusset, as the Indians called the place, soon 
afterward returned to England. 

4. The partnership of the London merchants and the settlers 3 
proved injurious to the interests of the latter, and at the end of 
the prescribed term of seven years, in 1627, it was dissolved. 
The colonists became sole proprietors of the 

soil ; the community system was abandoned ; 
and industry and thrift found new and power- 
ful incentives in individual enterprise. 4 Their 
government, which was a pure democracy in 
church and state, remained almost unchanged 
until 1634, when a representative system was 
established, and a pastor was chosen as spiritual 
guide. 

5. Persecutions of Nonconformists had sent many and valu- 
able emigrants to New England. Some made a temporary settle- 
ment on Cape Anne, in 1624 ; others seated themselves, four years 
later, on the Merrimac river; and, in the summer of 1628, John 
Endicot and one hundred immigrants came over, and at Naumkeag, 
which they named Salem, they laid the foundations of the colony 
of Massachusetts Bay. The proprietors received a charter from 
the king the following year [March 14, 1629], and they were 




FIRST COLONY SEAL. 



1. In gratitude for attentions and medicine during a severe illness, Massasoit revealed the 
plot formed by the Indians to murder these settlers, to Edward Winslow (afterward gov- 
ernor of the colony), a few days before the time appointed to strike the blow. 

2. Standish carried the chiefs head in triumph to Plymouth. It was borne upon a pole, 
and was placed uron the palisades of the little fort which had just been erected. The good 
Robinson (verse 4, page 35), when he heard of it, wrote, " Oh, how happy a thing it would 
have been that yon hnd converted some before you killed any !" The injustice and violence 
practiced toward the Indians by the English produced much evil. 

3. Verse 5, page 35. 

4. Verse IS, page 30. The colonists unsuccessfully tried the cultivation of tobacco. They 
raised enough grain and vegetables for their own consumption, and relied upon traffic in furs 
with the Indians, for obtaining the means of paying for cloths, implements, etc., from Eng- 
land. In 1627, they made the first step toward tl e establishment of the cod fisherv. since 
become so important, by constructing a salt work, and curing some fish. In 1624, Edward 
Winslow imported three cows and a bull, and soon animals of that kind became numeious 
in the colony. 

Questions.— 4. What change in ownership of the territory occurred ? What effect did it 
have? What was the form "of government in 1634? 5. What drove English people to 
America? What can yoa tell about them, and about the founding of the colony of Massa- 
•husetts Bay? 



3* 



58 COLONIES. 



Founding of Boston and other towns. John Winthrop. 



incorporated by the name of The Governor and Company of the 
Massachusetts Bay, in New England. 1 

6. The new colony increased rapidly, and in the autumn of 
1629 the proprietors assigned the charter and government to 
them. Men of wealth and character prepared to emigrate to the 
independent republic; and in July, 1630, John Winthrop and 
about three hundred families arrived at Salem, Winthrop having 
been chosen governor. They commenced settlements at and 
around Dorchester, Roxbury, Watertown, and Cambridge. Win- 
throp and others built cottages on the peninsula of Shawmut, and 
there founded the city of Boston, the future capital of New 
England. 

7. Sickness laid two hundred of the emigrants in the grave 
before winter. The survivors were not 
disheartened. They had come to estab- 
lish a free state, and persevered. In 1634 
they changed their pure democracy to a 
representative government. 3 Prosperity 
prevailed. Indian leaders dined at Gov- 
ernor Winthrop's table, and made treaties 
of friendship with him. Friendly words 
passed between him and the Dutch 

John winthrop. authorities on Manhattan; 3 and inter- 

course was opened, by sea, with Virginia, as early as May, 1632/ 

8. The Puritans 5 of Massachusetts, just escaped from persecu- 
tion, were jealous of every interference with their authority, their 




1 The administration of affairs was intrusted to a trover:, or, deputy, and e'ghteen assist- 
ants who were to be elected annually by the stockholders of ihe corporation. A general 

(issem' ly of the freemen of the colony was to be held at leasl four turns a year. I,, legislate 

for the colonv The king claimed iio Jurisdiction, for he regarded the -whole matter as a 
trading operation, not ns the founding of an empire. The Instrument conferred on the col- 
onists all the. rights of English subjects, and afterward became the text for many powerful 
discourses against the usurpations of royalty. _ 

2 It was agreed at n general asaemhly of the people in May, 1631, that all the officers of 
the government should thereafter be chosen by Ihe freemen of the colony. None were con- 
s'dered freemen unless rhey were members of some church within the colony r mm the 
beginning, the closest Intimacy existed between the ehnrch and state in Massachusetts, and 
that Intimacy gave rise toa great many disorders. This provision was repealed in lbto. 

4] In May,' 1832, a "vessel from Virginia, laden with Indian corn, sailed into Boston Harbor. 
5. Verse 8, page ".4. 

Questions —6 What can you tell about the new colonv? What of new settlements! 
How was the city of Boston founded? 7. How did the colony stiller? What can you tell 
about prosperity that ensued? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 59 



Puritan strictness. Roger Williams and bis views. Troubles. 

peculiar views, and their peace. They regarded Churchmen ' and 
Roman Catholics as their deadly foes — to be kept at a distance. 3 
They adopted rigid rules of action, and required those who came 
among them to conform to them. By the standard of our day 
they would be called intolerant bigots ; by the standard of their 
time, they appear like sagacious men, made cautious and suspi- 
cious by suffering, and inimical to every seeming disturber of 
their peace. 

9. Roger Williams, 3 a Puritan minister, was the first to feel 
the power of that intolerance. He boldly denounced the prevalent 
exclusiveness in Massachusetts ; denied the right of magistrates 
to control the consciences of the people, or to withhold protection 
from any religious sect whatever ; and concluded that the king 
had no right to require an oath of allegiance from the colonists, 
who were free. 4 For these and other broad views of the civil 
and religious rights of the people, he was banished from the 
colony, went to the wilderness [January, 1636], and founded 
Rhode Island. 5 

10. Violent theological discussions ensued, in which Anne 
Hutchinson, an eloquent woman, took part, in favor of the views 
of Williams. Young Henry Vane, who had been elected gov- 
ernor in 1636, and several ministers and magistrates, agreed with 
him ; but the exclusive party, led by Winthrop, were the most 
powerful. Mrs. Hutchinson's doctrines were condemned as hereti- 

1. Note 1, page 35. 

2. The following is an example of the jealous zeal of the colonists in keeping their old 
persecutor at bay : Lyford, who was sent out to the Pilgrims by the London partners, as 
their minister, was refused and expelled, because he was friendly to the Church of England. 
John and Samuel Browne, residents at Salem, and members of Endicot's council," were 
arrested by him, and sent to England as "factious and evil-conditioned persons," because 
they insisted upon the use of the liturgy, or printed forms of the English Church, in their 
worship. 

3. Verse 1, page 42. 

4. Williams was violent in his denunciations, and even went so far as to contend that obe- 
dience to magistrates ought not to be enforced ; in other words, all civil government should 
be abolished, so far as it controlled the wills of men. He also held some very narrow views 
of social obligations. He maintained that an oath should not be tendered to an unconverted 
person, and that no Christian could lawfully pray with such a one, though it were a wife 
er child ! In the intemperance of his zeal, Williams often exhibited intolerance himself, and 
at this day would be called a bigot. Yet his tolerant teachings in general had a most salu- 
tary effect upon Puritan exclusiveness. 

5. Verse 1, page 42. 

Questions.— 8. 'What have you to say about the feelings and actions of the Puritans in 
Massachusetts? 9. What can you tell about Roger Williams's banishment, and the reasons 
for it? What were his views? * 10. What can you tell about theological discussions and per- 
sons connected with them, in Massachusetts? What was done to Anne Hutchinson? 



60 COLONIES. 



Persecution and emigration. New England confederacy. Democracy. 

cal, and she and her family were banished from the colony in the 
summer of 1637. 

11. The continual dread of the Indians was removed by the 
results of the Pequod war, in 163V, 1 and the Massachusetts colony 
flourished amazingly. Persecution in England sent hundreds of 
true men across the Atlantic in search of freedom. Yain efforts 
were made to stop the flight, as early as 1633. Believing that 
the colonists "aimed not at new discipline, but sovereignty," the 
king attempted to deprive them of their charter and reduce them 
to dependent vassals. He failed. The colonists prospered. They 
fostcred education,' 2 religion, and morals, and laid deeper and 
deeper the foundations of a free state. 

12. The civil war in England left the colonies free to act. 
Those of New England, excepting Rhode Island, formed a con- 
federation for mutual benefit in 1643. 3 It lasted more than forty 
years, when mutual jealousies caused its dissolution. This was 
the first effort to establish a nation in America. The work was 
not accomplished until a century after this experiment was aban- 
doned. 4 

13. In 1644, Massachusetts established a distinct House of 
Representatives. The people were thoroughly democratic, and 
sympathized with the opposers of royalty during the civil war in 
England. They prospered wonderfully. They opened trade 
with the West Indies 5 in defiance of a Navigation Act. 



1 Verse 7, page 40. 

2. In 1636 the general court at Boston appropriated two thousand dollars for the establish- 
ment of a college. In 163S, Rev. John Harvard bequeathed more than three thousand dollars 
to the institution which was then located at Cambridge, and it received the name of " Har- 
vard College," now one of the first seminaries of learning in the United States. In 1647 a 
law was passed, requiring every township which contained fifty householders, to have a 
school-house and employ a teacher ; and each town containing one thousand freeholders, 
to have a grammar school. 

3. Rhode Island asked for admission Into tl.c union, but was refuged unless it would ac- 
knowledge the authority of Plymouth. 

4. When James the Second came to the throre, the ;harters of all the colonies were taken 
away, or suspended. When local governments were- reestablished after the Revolution of 
1688, there no longer existed a necessity for the union, and the confederacy dissolved. A 
nation, permanent and powerful, wits formed under the National Constitution of 1789, when 
our Great Republic was established 

5. Verse 7, page 12. 



Qdrstions. — 11. What caused the prosperity of the Massachusetts colony? What can you 
tell of the efforts to stop emigration from England I What did tile colonists del 12. What can 
you tell shout a confederation of the New England colonies I 18. What can you tell ahout a 
change In the government of Massachusetts in 1644? What evidences of prosperity werf 
seen in Massachusetts? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 61 



First colonial coinage. Persecution of Quakers. Despotism kept at bay. 



They coined money in 1652, 1 and performed other acts of sover- 
eignty, much to the disgust and alarm of the royalists in Eng- 
land. During: that year the iu- 
risdiction of Massachusetts was /£&W <TN J7rtt*W^* 



extended over the settlements in /—-j^v^ 

Maine. [W^f&Jw^VmiK )kg\ 

14. The arrival of two Quaker W^W WS«^Wj 
women at Boston in 1656, was the \^f U- *&/ \P " 
be^inninsr of lamentable events 



FIRST MONEY COINED IN TIIE UNITED STATES. 



in that colony. They were sus- 
pected of every evil practice, and were imprisoned. Others 
came, and were whipped and imprisoned. Finally a decree of 
banishment, on pain of death in the event of their return, was pro- 
claimed. Still they came. Some suffered death, and many were 
scourged and imprisoned. Finally they came to be regarded as 
martyrs. A more Christian spirit prevailed and persecutions 
ceased. The excuse for these terrible measures was that the 
Quakers preached doctrines dangerous to good government. 

15. When monarchy was restored in England, in 1660, 2 the re- 
publican New Englanders were made to feel the royal displeasure 
in various ways. Steps were taken to bring Massachusetts, in 
particular, to the feet of the monarch, by the rule of royal commis- 
sioners in violation of its charter. The people so boldly re- 
sisted this attempt at usurpation that it was abandoned. Ever 
afterward Massachusetts took a front rank in the march of the 
American colonies toward complete freedom. The colony was 
prospering wonderfully when, in 1675, Metacomet (known as 
King Philip), son of the good Massasoit, 3 commenced a terrible 

1. In October, 1651, the general court or legislature of Massachusetts ordered silver coins 
of the values of threepence, sixpence, and a shilling sterling, to be made. The mint-master 
was allowed fifteen pence out of every twenty shillings, for his trouble. He made a large 
fortune by the business. From the circumstance that the effigy of a pine-tree was stamped 
on one side, these coins, how very rare, are called pine-tree, money. The date [1652] was not 
altered for thirty years. Massachusetts was also the first to issue' paper money, in the shape 
of treasury notes, in 169X 

2. Verse 10, page 53. 3. Verse 1, page 56. 



Questions.— 14. What can you tell about the Quakers in Boston? What was done to 
them ? 15. What was the effect in New England of the restoration of monarchy in Old Eng- 
land in 1660? What was attempted, and what did the people do? What calamity came 
upon tho colony in 1675? 



62 



COLONIES. 



King Philip's War. 



Its beginning a>id progress. 



Desolation. 



war against the white people. This is known in American his- 
tory as 

king philip's war. 

1G. Philip kept the covenant of his father with the white peo- 
ple for twelve years after the old sa- 
chem's death. But as spreading settle- 
ments were reducing his domains acre 
by acre, breaking up his hunting-grounds, 
diminishing his fisheries, and menacing 
his nation with servitude or annihila- 
tion, his patriotism was aroused, and he 
willingly listened to the hot young war- 
riors of his tribe, who counseled a war 
of extermination against the English. 
At Mount Hope, 1 the seat of the chief 
sachems of the Wampanoags, in the solitudes of the forests, he 
planned, with great skill, an alliance of all the New England 
tribes against the European intruders. 9 

17. Philip struck the first blow at Swanzey, thirty-five miles 
soutlnvcst from Plymouth, on Sunday, the 4th of July, 1675. 
Many white people were slain or made captives, and others fled 
to the surrounding settlements and gave the alarm. The settlers 
flew to arms, and very soon Philip was a fugitive among the 
Nipmucs in the interior of Massachusetts. They espoused his 
cause; and with fifteen hundred warriors he fell upon the re- 
mote settlements high up the Connecticut valley. 

18. The murders and burnings by the savages were wide- 
spread and terrible, and for months there was an apprehension 




kino rim.ip. 



1. Mount Hope is a conical hill, throe hundred feet in height, and situated on the west 
side of Mount Hope hay, about two miles from Bristol, Rhode island. It was called Pokanoket 
by the Indians. 

2. The tribes which became involved in this war numbered, prohablj, '25,000. Those 
along the coast of Massachusetts bay, who had suffered terribly by a pestilence just before 
the Pilgrims came (verse 7, page 80), had materially increased in numbers; and other 
tribes, besides the New England Indians proper, heonme parties to the conflict. The New 
England Indians inhabited the oountry eastward from the Connecticut river to the Baco, in 

Maine. 

Questions. -16, What can yon tell about King Philip? What caused him to eammenne B 
war) Wliat did he plant it. How and where did king Philip's war commence 5 What 
did the settlers do 1 What can you tell about the movoments of Philip? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 63 



Punishment of the Indians. Death of Philip. Disposal of his son. 

that the white people of New England would be utterly extermi- 
nated. Philip was joined by the Springfield Indians in Septem- 
ber, 1 and on the 29th of October he fell furiously upon Hatfield, 
with almost a thousand warriors. He was so severely handled 
by its defenders that he fled, with a remnant of his followers, to- 
ward Rhode Island. 

19. In violation of a recent treaty, the Narragansets gave 
Philip shelter. Fifteen hundred New Englanders proceeded to 
punish them for their bad faith. In a swamp, where they had 
collected their winter stores within palisades, the savages were 
surrounded at the close of December [1675], and within a few 
hours five hundred wigwams and a large amount of stores were 
in flames. Hundreds of men, women, and children perished in the 
fire, and a thousand warriors were slain or made captives. 

20. Philip escaped, and found new allies during the winter; 
and in the spring of 1676 he commenced the work of desolation 
anew. It was terribly performed, and as terribly retaliated. 
During that year almost three thousand Indians were slain or 
brought into submission. Philip was chased from one hiding- 
place to another. His family were captured. His spirit Avas 
broken. A faithless Indian shot him, and Captain Church cut off 
his head. His body was quartered. His little son was sold as a 
bond-slave in Bermuda. 2 So perished the last prince of the Wam- 
panoags, and thus ended King Philip's War and the power of 
the New England Indians. 3 

1. They had been friendly until now. They plotted 
the entire destruction of the Springfield settlement ; 
but the peop'e defended themselves bravely within their 
palisaded bouses. Many of the strong bouses of frontier 
settlements were thus fortified. Trunks of trees, eight 
or ten inches in diameter, were cut in uniform lengths, 
and stuck in the ground close together. The upper ends 
were sharpened, and the whole were fastened together 
with green withes or other contrivances. 

2. The disposal of the boy was a subject of serious de 
liberation. Some of the elders proposed putting him to 
death ; others, professing more mere;/, suggested selling palisaded buildings. 
him as a slave. The most profitable measure appeared 

the most merciful, and the child was sold into bondage. The head of Philip was carried in 
triumnh to Plymouth, and placed U] 0:1 a pule. 

3. The result of this war was vastly beneficial to the coloi.ists, for the fear of savages, 




Questions.— IS. What can you tell about the progress of the war ? Kelate how Philip 
became a fugitive? 19. What did the Narraganset Indians do? By whom and how were 
they punished? What terrible event occurred? 20. What did Philip do? What befell him 
and his family? How did the Avar end? 



64 COLONIES. 



Revolution in England. Spirit of the Massachusetts people. 



21. While the New England colonies were yet weak from the 
eftects of King Philip's war, the profligate Charles, who feared 
and hated the growing republics in America because their free life 
was making many discontented subjects at home, attempted to 
take their government into his own hands. He made the rejec- 
tion of Edward Randolph, a custom-house officer, by the author- 
ities of Massachusetts, the occasion for declaring the charter of 
that colony void. Before his object could be practically effected, 
he died [Eeb. 26, 1685], but his brother James gladly continued 
the wicked scheme. 

22. James declared the Massachusetts charter void, and at the 
close of 1686 he sent over Sir Edmund Andros with authority to 
rule all New England as governor-general. Andros arrived at 
Boston on the 30th of December, and at once began playing the 
tyrant with a high hand. The oppressed people were about to 
practice the doctrine that "resistance to tyrants is obedience to 
God," 1 when intelligence reached Boston [April 14, 1689] that 
James was driven from the throne [1688], and was succeeded by 
William and Mary, of Orange. The inhabitants of Boston seized 
and imprisoned Andros and fifty of his political associates [April 
28, 1689], sent them to England under a just charge of mal- 
administration of public affairs, and reestablished their constitu- 
tional government. Again republicanism was triumphant in 
Massachusetts. 

23. The Revolution in England in 1688 2 was a cause of war 
between that country and France. King James fled to the court 
of the French monarch, who espoused his cause, and hostilities 
between the two nations commenced the same year. Their quar- 
rel extended to their respective colonies in America. The con- 

which ■prevented a rapid spread of settlements, was removed. From this period may be 
dated the real growth of New England. During the war, New England lost six hundred 
men ; a dozen towns were destroyed ; six hundred dwellings were burned ; every twentieth 
family was houseless ; and every twentieth man who had served as a soldier, had perished, 
The eost of t> e war equaled live hundred thousand dollars ; a very large sum at that time. 
l. Oliver Cromwell's motto. 2. Verse 16, page 56. 



Questions. —21. What was done to deprive the colonies of their liberties? Who was 
K}v% Charles's successor) 22. What did King .lames do? What did Andros attempt? 
What were the people about to do? What prevented revolution in Massachusetts? How 
did the people get rid of Andros? 23. What was an effect of the Revolution in England? 
What did the king of Fiance do? What important event occurred, and what was it 
called ? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 65 



King William's War. Indian atrocities. Expeditions against the French. 

flict that ensued, and which continued more than seven years, is 
known in history as 



KING WILLIAM'S WAR. 

24. In this war the English colonists suffered dreadfully. The 
French Jesuits, 2 who had acquired great influence over the eastern 
tribes of Indians, easily excited them to renew their fierce warfare 
against the English. They also made the savages their allies ; 
and all along the frontier settlements, murder and desolation were 
soon seen. Dover, a frontier town, was first attacked, on the 7th 
of July, 1689; and from that time the greatest alarm and confu- 
sion prevailed all along the frontiers, from the Penobscot to the 
Hudson. In February, 1690, the inhabitants of Schenectada, on 
the Mohawk river, were massacred by the French and Indians in 
the dead of night, and the village Avas burned ; and some settle- 
ments in the east suffered a like fate during the spring. 

25. These atrocities aroused all the colonies to a sense of 
danger, and the New England people fitted out an expedition 
under Sir William Phipps, in May, 1690, which seized and plun- 
dered portions of the French domain of Acadie. 3 New York, 
also menaced, joined New England in an attempt to conquer 
Canada, by sending a land expedition by way of Lake Champlain 4 
to Montreal, 5 and a naval expedition up the St. Lawrence against 
Quebec' The former was commanded by a son of Governor 
Winthrop, of Connecticut, and the latter by Sir William Phipps. 
Both were unsuccessful. Winthrop's troops, with warriors of the 

1. Because it was during the re'gn of William and Mary. See verse 16, page 55. 

2. This was a Roman Catholic religious order, founded by Ignatius Loyola, a Spaniard, 
in 1539. They have ever been remarkable for their great devotion to their cause, their self- 
denial, and masterly sagacity in the acquirement and maintenance of power. Their mission- 
aries preached Christianity in every part of the habitable globe. They came with the first 
French adventurers to America, and, under their influence, whole tribes of Indians, eastward 
of Massachusetts and in Canada, were made nominal Christians. This was one of the ties 
which made the savages such faithful allies to the French during the contests between them 
and the English, previous to 1763. 

3. Verse 17, page 20. 4. Verse 18, page 21. 
5. Verse 6, page 17. 6. Verse 18, page 21. 

Questions.— 24. What can you tell about the eltects of King WilVam's war in America? 
What did the Jesuits do? What terrible events occurred? 25. What did these atrocities 
effect ? What expedition was fitted out ? What did it do ? What can you tell about expedi- 
tions against Canada? 



G6 COLONIES. 



New charter for Massachusetts. Witchcraft Renewal of war. 

Five Ifations, 1 were repulsed at Frontenac, 2 and Phipps found 
Quebec too strongly fortified to promise a successful siege. 

26. Another change of government now took place in Xew 
England. King William caused the colonies of Plymouth, Mas- 
sachusetts, and the settlements in Maine and New Brunswick, to 
he consolidated by a new charter, under the old name of Massa- 
chusetts Bay Colony, and made it a royal province. The new 
charter (which Avas taken to Boston from England in May, 1692, 
by Sir William Phipps, who had been appointed governor under 
it) was not acceptable to the people, for it abridged their privi- 
leges. Much discontent ensued, but no overt act of revolt 
occurred. 

27. During the same year [1692] the people of a portion of 
Massachusetts were afflicted by a great delusion. A belief in 
witchcraft, or sorcery, generally prevailed, and to the practice of 
that " black art " some strange conduct of persons in Salem was 
attributed. Persons were suspected of being witches, or wizards, 
and were arrested and punished. The delusion spread fearfully ; 
and in the course of six months no less than twenty inhabitants, 
suspected of practicing witchcraft, suffered death, and scores of 
others were imprisoned. The delusion passed away as suddenly 
as it appeared. 

28. King William's Avar continued until 1697. The English 
frontier settlements suffered terribly from the savages, incited, 
and often accompanied, by the French. A treaty of peace stopped 
the Avar, but the lull in the storm was very brief. King James 
died in the autumn of 1701, and the French monarch acknowl- 
edged his son to be the rightful sovereign of England. On that 
account the war was renewed in 1702, Avhen Anne was reigning 
monarch of England. The French and English colonies in 

1. These were properly tribes of the Iroquois nation (free note 4, pace 5), named respec- 
tively Mohawks, Oneidas, Onnndagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. They formed a confederacy 
in the present State of Xew Vi>rk. 

2. The site of Kingston, Upper Canada. 

Questions. — 20. What change In government took place In Xew England in lf>92? Ilow 
was it received by the people? 27. What can yon tell about a delusion In Massachusetts con- 
cerning witchcraft ? 28. How long did King William's war continue? Ilow was it stopped ? 
What can you tell about t lie renewal of war between England and France? 



MASSACHUSETTS. 67 



Queen Anne's "War. Subjugation of Acadie. Expedition against Quebec. 

America were involved in the contest, and it is known in Amer- 
ican history as 

QUEEN ANNE's WAR. 

29. Again the New England frontiers were desolated by the 
French and Indians. Blood flowed in almost every valley. 
Deerfield, on the Connecticut river, was laid in ashes, and many 
of the inhabitants were carried into captivity. Remote settle- 
ments were abandoned ; the people collected in palisaded houses ' 
for protection, and worked their fields with arms in their hands. 
Fortunately for the inhabitants of New York, the Five Nations a 
bad made a treaty of neutrality Avith the French in Canada 
[August, 1701], and they stood an impassable barrier against the 
savage hordes on the borders of the St. Lawrence. 

30. Attempts were made, from time to time, by the New 
England people, to chastise their enemies on their eastern border. 
Little was accomplished until 1710, when an expedition from 
Boston, in conjunction with a fleet from England, captured Port 
Royal, 3 and named the place Annapolis, in honor of the queen. 
This led to the annexation of Acadie to the British realm, under 
the name of Nova Scotia, or New Scotland. 

31. An English fleet and army, under Sir Hovenden Walker, 
designed for the conquest of Canada, arrived at Boston in July, 
1711. They were joined by New Englanders; and on the 10th 
of August, almost seven thousand troops departed for Quebec. 
On the night of the 2d of September, eight of the ships and almost 
a thousand men peridhed on the rocks at the mouth of the St. 
Lawrence, and the expedition was abandoned. A land force, four 
thousand strong, on its way from Albany, on the Hudson, 4 hurried 
back. Hostilities were suspended ; a treaty of peace was con- 
cluded in April, 1713 ; and the Indians sued for pardon. 

32. For thirty years after Queen Anne's Avar, the colonists 

1. Note 1, page 63. 2. Note 1, page 66. 

3. Verse 17, page 20. 4. A'erse 2, page 32. 



Questions.— 29. AVhat can you tell of the sufferings of the New England settlers? How 
were the inhabitants of New York protected? 30. What did the New England people at- 
tempt ? AVhat can you tell about an expedition against the French in Acadie? What was 
the result? 31. What can you tell about an expedition against Quebec? What great calam- 
ity occurred to the fleet? What followed? 



68 



COLONIES. 



King George's War. 



Capture of Louisburg. 



enjoyed comparative repose. It was a period of much political 
agitation in Massachusetts, and democratic principles grew vigor- 
ously. The royal governors and the people had some warm 
disputes, and sometimes they appeared almost warlike. These 
were arrested in the spring of 1744, when they heard that France 
had declared war against England. They immediately prepared 
to commence the contest known in American history as 



KING GEORGE 



WAR. 



33. The principal event of this war, in America, was the cap- 
ture of Louisburg, on the island of Cape Breton. It was a strong 
fortress, erected by the French, and called The Gibraltar of 
America. Plans for its capture were perfected in Massachusetts, 
under the direction of the energetic Governor Shirley. The other 
New England colonies contributed their quota of troops. New 
York sent artillery, and Pennsylvania contributed provisions. 
Common danger from a common foe was thus knitting the Eng- 
lish colonies into a closer union of interest and sympathy. 

34. Three thousand two hundred troops, 
under General William Pcpperell, sailed 
from Boston, for Louisburg, on the 4th of 
April, 1745. On the 9th of May they were 
joined by a British fleet 
under Admiral Warren 
combined forces, four 
sand strong, landed 
rear of the toAvn an 
The French were 
taken by surprise. 
A regular siege 
commenced on the 
31st of May, and on 
the 



28th of June 




CAPTURE OF LOUISDURG IX 1745. 



Questions. — 32. How long afterward did the colonies enjoy repose! What was the aspect 
of puiilic affairs in Massachusetts? What new war broke oat in 1744 t 3;v What was the 

Erincipal event In h~im; William? a tear I Give an account of the prep-nations to attack 
otiishurg? What was the effect of these efforts on the colonics? 34. What can you tell 
about the expedition to capture Louisburg ? How and when was it effected ? 



NEW YORK. 69 



D'Anville's fleet dispersed. Founding of New York. 

the city and fortress of Louisburg and the island of Cape Breton 
were surrendered to the English. 1 

35. This event deeply mortified the pride of the French, and, 
in 1746, the duke d'Anville was sent with a powerful armament 
to recover the lost fortress. Storms wrecked many of his vessels, 
and disease swept off hundreds of his men. Dismayed and dis- 
heartened, he abandoned the enterprise. Two years afterward, a 
treaty of peace restored quiet ; but it was not long before the 
colonists were called upon to engage in the final struggle for 
dominion in America between the French and English, known in 
American history as The French and Indian War. 



SECTION III. 

NEW YORK. 

1. The colony of New York was founded in 1623, when the 
territory was called New Netherlands When Peter Minuit 3 
arrived as governor, in May, 1626, he purchased of the Indians, 
for about twenty-four dollars, the whole of the island of Man- 
hattan, on which the city of New York now stands, 4 and began 
vigorously to perfect the founding of a state similar to those of 
Holland. He erected a strong fortification near the site of the 
present Battery, and called it Fort Amsterdam, Niew Amsterdam 

1. Louisburg is on the east side of the island of Cape Breton, with a fine, deep harbor. 
The landing-place of the British, position of the camp, etc., will be seen by reference to the 
map. The royal battery was taken by four hundred men. When they approached, the 
French thought the whole English army was upon them. They immediately Bpiked their 
guns (that is, drove steel spikes into the touch-holes of the cannons, so as to make them use- 
less), and fled. In the upper part of the map is a profile of the fortifications at Louisburg. 
It is given here in order to illustrate certain terms which are used in military narratives : a, 
the glacis, is the extreme outside slope of the works ; b, the banquet, or step upon which the 
soldiers stand to fire over the parapet ; c, a covered way into the fort, under the banquet ; d, 
counterscarp, a bank or wall, outside the ditch, e ; f, the parapet, a protection for the men 
and guns from the balls from without ; g, the inner banquet; h, ramparts, the most solid 
embankment of the fortress ; ;', the last slope in the interior of the fort, called tulu s. The 
property obtained by the English, by this conquest, amounted, in value, to little less than 
$5,000,000. 

2. Verse 3, page 33. 3. Verse 3, page 43. 4. Verse 1, page 32. 

Questions. — 35. What effect did the capture of Louisburg have on the French ? What 
was done to recover it ? What happened tothe French ? What restored quiet ?— 1. When was 
the colony of New York founded, and what was it first called ? What can you tell about 
the beginning of a state on Manhattan island ? How did Governor Minuit manage affairs 1 



70 COLONIES. 

Emigration encouraged. Kieft the troubler. 



being the name given to the city. By kind measures he gained 
the confidence of the Indians; ' and he also opened a friendly cor- 
respondence' with the Puritans at Plymouth. The English recip- 
rocated the friendly expressions of the Dutch ; at the same time 
they requested the latter not to send their trappers quite so far 
eastAvard as Narraganset Bay, to catch otters and beavers. 3 

2. To encourage emigration to New Netherland, the Dutch 
West India Company 3 offered [1629] large tracts of land and 

certain privileges to those persons who should lead or send a given 
number of emigrants to occupy and till the soil. Directors of 
the Company availed themselves of the privilege, and sent "Wouter 
Van Twiller to examine the country and select the lands. Im- 
migrants came ; and then were laid the foundations of the most 
noted of the manorial estates of New York. The proprietors 
Avcre called patroons, or patrons. 

3. Van Twiller was appointed governor in 1633, and after a 
rather quiet administration, he was succeeded in 1638 by Sir Wil- 
liam Kieft, a haughty, rapacious, and unscrupulous man, who soon 
brought serious trouble ujion the colony. He sought to make his 
own will the supreme law ; and he treated the people with dis- 
dain. His turbulent spirit soon led him into strife with the 
Swedes on the Delaware, 4 the English on the Connecticut, 6 the 
Indians all around him, and the colonists at his door. 

4. At length the murmurs against him Avere too loud not to 
be heeded by him. He had determined to make war upon the 
neighboring Indians, but thought it prudent to consult some of 
the leading men. He called a meeting of the heads of twelve 
families in New Amsterdam, in August, 1641, and these, on the 
29th of that month, chose "twelve select men," with De Vries at 



1. Verse 7, page 71. 

'_'. Trade in fore was the chief occupation of the Dutch of New Netherland at this time 
Tiny became expert trappers, and were seen as far east as Nantucket, and even Cape Cod. 
The trade Boon became profitable to the Company. The first year's rcmiitance of furs to 
Amsterdam was valued at $11,000. This trade greatly increased ; and before the troubles 
with Die Indians in lt'40, the value of furs sent to Holland annually, was more than $60,000. 

3. Verse 3, page 33. 4. Verse 2, page 43. 5. Verse 3, page 39. 

Questions.— 2. What was done to encourage emigration to New Netherland ? How were 
the manorial estates of New York founded ? 3. What can you tell about Van Twiller and 
his successor? What was the character of Kieft I With whom was he at strife ? 4. What 
can ymi tell about Kiet't's respect for the people, through fear ? What did the representa- 
tives of the people do? What followed? 



NEW YOKK. 



71 



Kieft's troubles with the Indians. 



Peter Stuyvesant. 



His character. 



their head, to act for them. This was the germ of representative 
government in New Netherland. It grew vigorously. These 
"select men" were opposed to Kieft's war projects. They also 
talked freely about the grievances of the people ; and the gov- 
ernor, alarmed by this appearance of the democratic principle, dis- 
solved them in February, 1642. 

5. Released from the restraint imposed by these representa- 
tives of the people, the governor made war upon the Indians. 
With cruel treachery he caused an attack to be made upon some 
at Hoboken, who had craved his protection from savage foes. 
The Hollanders and some Mohawk warriors fell upon them at 
midnight [February, 1643], and before the dawn almost one hun- 
dred men, women, and children had perished. This atrocity crea- 
ted an intense thirst for revenge among the savages. The fron- 
tier settlements were devastated, and for a while the very exist- 
ence of the Dutch colony was in peril. 

6. The Indians were finally subdued, and the cruel Kieft, the 
author of all the serious trouble in the 
colony, Avas recalled, and succeeded by 
Peter Stuyvesant, a just, prudent, hon- 
est, and energetic man. He arrived at 
New Amsterdam in May, 1647, and en- 
tered upon his duties with vigor. As a 
military leader, he had been accustomed 
to arbitrary rule. He was stern and in- 
flexible, and could play the tyrant ad- 
mirably when disposed to do so. 

7. Stuyvesant cultivated the friend- 
ship of the Indians, and treated his white 
neighbors with respect. 1 He regarded the Swedes with some dis- 
dain, and without their leave built a fort on the Delaware, within 

1. Stuyvesant prudently avoided collisions with the English settlers eastward of him. 
He went to Hartford, and there made a treaty which fixed the eastern boundary of New 
Netherland nearly on the line of the present division between New York and Connecticut, 
and across Long island, at Oyster bay, thirty miles eastward of New York. The Dutch 
claims to lands on the Connecticut river were extinguished by this treaty. 




PETER STUYVESANT. 



i Questions.— 5. What can you tell about Kieft's war with the Indians? What effect did 
his atrocity at Hoboken produce ? 6. What can you tell about Kieft's recall and Stuyvesant's 
arrival ? . What was the character of Stuyvesant ? 7. What was Stuyvesant's deportment 
toward his neighbors ? How did he regard the Swedes ? How did he treat them? What 
can you tell of the subjugation of the Swedes ? 



72 COLONIES. 



Discontents of the people. Capture of New Amsterdam by the English. 

their domain. 1 They seized it; and in August, 1655, Stuyvesant 
with six hundred men proceeded to chastise them for the act. 
By the middle of autumn they were completely in his power, and 
submitted to him as a conqueror. 2 Thus, after an existence of 
about seventeen years, New Sweden 3 disappeared by annexation 
to New Netherland. 

8. A spark of Indian war that appeared during Stuyvesant's 
absence, was immediately extinguished on his return, and he 
saw no appearance of trouble coming from his neighbors. But 
the aspect of affairs in his own colony made him uneasy. He 
had perceived the rapid growth of democratic ideas planted in 
Kieft's time. These were fostered by Puritan settlers in New 
Netherland, whose continual pz-aises of English laws and govern- 
ment had created among the Hollanders a desire to exchange 
Stuyvesant's rigor for the milder English rule. 

9. In December, 1663, deputies from each village in New 
Netherland, chosen by the people, had assembled at New Am- 
sterdam, without Stuyvesant's consent, to consult on public affairs. 
He opposed them with all his might. They grew bolder and 
bolder, and finally they resisted taxation, and openly expressed a 
Avillingness to bear English rule for the sake of enjoying English 
liberty. They were on the point of revolution, when the change 
in government which they professed to desire, was made without 
their help. 

10. The change was made in thiswise: Charles the Second, 
king of England, gave to his brother James, Duke of York and 
Albany, the whole territory of New Netherland, in March, 
1664. The duke sent a squadron under Colonel Richard Nicolls 
to secure the gift, and on the 3d of September following, the red 

1. Verse 3, page 43. The fort was built on the site of New Castle, Delaware, and was 
named Cassimer. 

2. He captured all the Swedish fortresses, and sent the governor (Rieingh') and several 
influential Swedes to Europe. Somcof the settlers withdrew to Maryland and Virginia, but 
the great body of them quietly submitted, and took an oath of allegiance to the States-General 
of Holland. Note 2, page 33. 

3. Verse 3, page 43. " 

Questions.— 8. What did Stuwesant do on his return from the Delaware ? What trouble 
did he find in his own colony ? How were the Hollanders made discontented f 9. What can 
yon tell about a popular assembly at New Amsterdam ? W T hat did Stuyvesant do? What 
did the people attempt? 10. Can you relate how New Netherland passed into the hands of 
the English, aid was named New York ? 



NEW YORK. 



?3 



English despotism. 



A Charter of Liberties. 



Royal perfidy. 




CITY OF NEW YORK IN 1664. 



cross of St. George ' floated in triumph over the fort, and the name 
of New York was given to New Amsterdam. The whole prov- 
ince passed into the possession of the English. It was named 
New York, 2 and Colonel Nicolls was appointed governor. 

11. English rule was not so mild as the Dutch expected. 
Nicolls was 

a petty ty- 
rant, and de- 
clared that 
the people 
should have 

" liberty for no thought but how to pay their taxes. ' But the 
people did think of something else, and were on the eve of open 
rebellion, when a Dutch squadron, in July, 1673, sailed into New 
York bay, and, by the aid of treachery, took the fort and city. 3 
By a treaty of peace between England and Holland, then at war, 
the city and province were restored to the English, and remained 
in their possession until the Revolution of 1775. 

12. In 1683, the duke of York granted to the people of New 
York a Charter of Liberties, 4 but when he ascended the throne 
on the death of his brother, in 1685, he withdrew these privileges 
and devised measures for enslaving the colonists. Again the 
people were driven to the verge of rebellion, when the Revolution 
in England, in 1688, caused them to pause. Jacob Leisler, an 
influential merchant and commander of the militia, then took pos- 

1. The royal standard of England is sometimes so called because it bears a red cross, 
■which is called the " cross of St. George," the patron saint of Great Britain. After the union 
with Scotland, the cross of St. Andrew (in the form of an X) was added, and is now seen on 
the British flag. In the centre are the royal arms. This union, as the figure is called, was 
borne upon the American flag, sometimes, until after the Declaration of Independence in 
1776. It was upon the flag of thirteen stripes, alternately red and white, which Washington 
caused to be unfurled at Cambridge, on the first day of that year. 

2. In honor of the duke of York, its proprietor. 

3. The above picture is a correct view of the city of New York two hundred years ago. 
It is now the largest city on the American continent. On the left of the picture is seen Fort 
Amsterdam, with the church and governor's house within it, and a windmill. 

4. Tliis was the foundation of representative government in New York. The assembly 
consisted of the governor and ten councilors, and seventeen deputies elected by the freehold- 
ers. They adopted a Declaration of Rights, and asserted the principle, so nobly fought for a 
hundred years later, that taxation and representation are inseparable — in other words, that 
taxes cannot be levied without the consent of the people, expressed by their representatives. 
At this time the colony was divided into twelve counties. 



Questions.— 11. How were the Dutch disappointed in English rule ? What did Governor 
Nicolls do? What prevented a revolution in New York ? Relate how New York changed 
masters? 12. What was granted to the people of New York ? What did King James at- 
tempt to do ? What occurred in New York after the Revolution in England \ What can 
you tell about Jacob Leisler? 
4 



74 COLONIES. 



Death of Leisler, and its effects. Indian war. Growth <>f democratic principles. 

session of the fort, and with the sanction of the people assumed 
the position of governor. He performed his duties well until the 
arrival of a new royal governor, when he relinquished power. 
His enemies caused him to be tried for high treason, and he was 
hanged on the 26th of May, 1691. i 

13. Leisler's death created the most violent party spirit. The 
ruling class — the aristocracy — were his enemies; the great mass 
of the people — the democracy — were his friends. Fletcher, who 
became governor in 1691, was the tool of the aristocracy. He 
was cordially hated by the people ; and he Avas remembered with 
gratitude for only a i'ew acts. Among these was his wisdom in 
listening to the advice of Major Schuyler, concerning the French 
and Indians, who, under Frontenac, governor of Canada, were 
menacing all Northern New York. Schuyler, with some white 
soldiers and warriors of the Fvoe Nations, beat the foe back to the 
St. Lawrence, and so desolated his settlements, in 1692, that Fron- 
tenac was glad to remain quiet at Montreal. 

14. The earl of Bellomont, who succeeded Fletcher in 1698, 
was a better man. He was laboring for the good of the people 
when he died, in the spring of 1701, and was succeeded by Ed- 
ward Hyde, a dissolute knave, who persecuted all Christians but 
Churchmen, and robbed the people by embezzling the public- 
money. He was recalled in 1708; and from that time until the 
arrival of William Cosby as governor, in 1732, the royal repre- 
sentatives, unable to resist the will of the people, as expressed by 
the assembly, allowed democratic principles to grow and bear 
fruit. 

15. Rip Van Dam, a "man of the people, 1 ' was acting gover- 
nor when Cosby came. They soon quarreled^' Two violent 
parties were formed. The democratic supported Van Dam ; the 
aristocratic supported the governor. Each controlled a news- 
paper. When argument failed, the governor endeavored to 
suppress the democratic paper, by causing the arrest of its editor, 

Questions.— 13 What was tho effect of Leisler's death T What can you tell about Gov- 
ernor Fletcher? Whal can yon tell about the Indians on the frontier! 14. What can you 
tell about Governor Bellomont? Who w:is ins successor, and what was his character 1 
What oan you tell about the growth ofdemocracy In the colony 1 1">. Whal can you tell 
about Rip Van Dam and Governor Cosby 1 What can you tell about the newspapers, and 
the defense of the liberty of the press ( 



MARYLAND. 75 



Vindication of the liberty of the press. Government of Maryland. Rebellion. 

John Peter Zenger, on a charge of libel. He was tried and 
acquitted by a jury ; and the magistrates of the city of New 
York presented his counsel with a testimonial of their gratitude 
for his noble defense of the liberty of the press. 

16. The trial of Zenger drew the lines of demarkation between 
the American republicans and royalists, very distinctly, and from 
that time until the French and Indian war, in 1754, their feuds 
compose much of the record of the public life of the province of 
New York. With every contest republicanism gained strength, 
and achieved complete triumph in the old war for independence, 
besrun in 1775. 



SECTION IV. 

MARYLAND. 

1. Maryland, as we have observed, had its colonial birth 
when the first popular assembly convened at St. Mary for 
legislative purposes, on the 8th of March, 1635. 1 Its sturdy 
growth began when, in 1G39, the more convenient form of repre- 
sentative government was established. It was crude, but it pos- 
sessed the elements of republicanism. The freemen chose as many 
representatives as they pleased, and others were appointed by the 
proprietor. These, with the governor and secretary, composed 
the legislature. At this first session a Declaration of Rights was 
adopted ; the powers of the governor were defined ; and all the 
privileges enjoyed by English subjects were guaranteed to the 
colonists. 

2. From 1642 until 1646, the colony was deeply agitated by 
an Indian war and an internal rebellion. The former was quelled 
in 1645. In the same year, Clayborne, already mentioned." re- 
turned from England, and fanned the embers of discontent in the 

1. Verse 4, page 08. 2. Note 4, page 38. 



Questions. —16. What did the trial of Zenger do? What good did the disputes of tho 
republicans and loyalists effect 1 — 1. What can you say about the beginning and growth of the 
colony of Maryland? What can you toll about the government of Maryland? 



76 COLONIES. 



Toleration in Maryland. Change of government. Civil war. 



province into a flame of open insurrection. Governor Calvert ' 
was compelled to flee to Virginia ; and for about a year and a 
half the rebels held the reins of government, and the horrors of 
civil war menaced the colony. The insurrection was suppressed 
in the summer of 1G46. 

3. An important law, known as the Toleration Act, was made 
by the assembly in 1649; it was intended as an exponent of the 
charter, which guaranteed freedom of opinion and action to all in 
religious matters. This guarantee also sanctioned democratic 
ideas ; and these flourished vigorously in the new state, especially 
for ten years after royalty was abolished [1649] in England. 

4. In the mean time the colonial government had been re- 
organized. The legislative body was divided [1650] into an 
upper and lower house. The former was composed of the 
governor and his council ; the latter, of representatives of the 
people. So great had been the influx of Protestants, on account 
of toleration, that their representatives outnumbered those of the 
Roman Catholics in the assembly in 1654. They then questioned 
the rights of the proprietor, and even went so far as to declare, 
by statute, that Roman Catholics were not entitled to the protec- 
tion of the laws. 

5. Civil war ensued, 2 and for a long time anarchy prevailed. 
The colony was torn by internal dissensions ; and this state of 
things ended only by an act of the assembly [March 24, 1660], 
which asserted the supreme authority of the people, dissolved the 
upper house, and gave to the lower house the whole legislative 
power of the province. Josiah Fendall, a judicious man, who 
had been appointed governor by the proprietor in 1656, was com- 
missioned as governor of the people. 

6. On the restoration of monarchy in England, in 1660, 3 the 

1. Verse 3, page 38. 

2. The Unman Catholics adhered to Lord Baltimore, and the Protestants opposed him. 
An armed force under Stone, a former governor, appointed by the proprietor, seized the 
public records. Stone assumed the office of governor. In a severe battle, not far from the 
site of Annapolis, his party was defeated. Stone was made prisoner, but his life was spared. 
Some of his adherents suffered death as traitors. 

3. Verse 10, page 53. 



Questions.— 2. What can you tell about an Indian war, and a rebellion in Maryland? 
3. What can you tell about the Toleration Act ? 4. What change was made in the colonial 
government? What did the Protestant majority do in 1654? 5. What can you tell about 
civil war in Maryland? 



CONNECTICUT. 77 



Troubles in Maryland. Maryland a royal province. 

old order of things was reestablished in Maryland. Lord Balti- 
more's rights were restored; and, for about thirty years there- 
after, the province enjoyed repose. The government was mildly 
administered, and all was going on well until the Revolution in 
England in 1688, when a wicked and restless spirit named Coode 
excited the people against the governor, because the latter was 
slow to recognize William and Mary. 1 He spread a report that 
the authorities and Roman Catholics had conspired with the 
Indians for the destruction of the Protestants. 2 The latter, 
alarmed, called a convention, deposed Lord Baltimore as proprie- 
tor, and reasserted the majesty of the people. 

7. In 1691, King William made Maryland a royal province.' 
The Church of England 4 was made the established religion of the 
colony ; and, in a province founded by Roman Catholics, 5 the 
members of that church were disfranchised by the consent of their 
sovereign. The proprietary government was reestablished in 
1716, and lasted until the Revolution in 1775, which swept away 
feudalism and royalty. 6 



SECTION V. 

CONNECTICUT. 

1. We have observed that the Connecticut colony formed a 
political constitution in January, 1639. 7 This example was fol- 
lowed by the New Haven colony 8 in June following. The 

1. Verse 16. page 55. 

2. The coalition of the Indians and French Jesuits in the east, for the destruction of the 
New England colonists, gave a coloring of truth to this report, and the old religious feud 
burned again intensely. A treaty with the Indians had just been renewed, and the custom- 
ary presents distributed among them. Coode falsely adduced this as evidence of a coalition 
with the savages. 

3. King William had an exulted idea of royal prerogatives, and was as much disposed as 
the Stuarts (the kings of England from James the First to James the Second) to suppress 
democracy ill the colonies. He repeatedly vetoed (refused his assent to) bills of rights en- 
acted by the colonial assemblies ; refused his assent to local laws of the deepest interest to 
the colonists ; and instructed his governors to prohibit printing in the colonies. 

4. Note 1, page 35. 5. Verse 2, p:ige 38. 6. Note 2, page 25. 
7. Verse 10, page 41. 8. Verse 9, page 41. 

Questions.— 6. What was done in Maryland on the restoration of royalty in England? 
What can you tell about another rebellion in Maryland? 7. When was Maryland made a 
royal province ? What other changes were effected in the colony ? 



78 COLONIES. 



Government of Connecticut. Boundary disputes. Governor Andros. 



religious clement was supreme in the new organization, and the 
Bible was made the statute book of the colony ; and, in imitation 
of the constitution of the Plymouth and Massachusetts settlers, 
none but church members were allowed the privileges of freemen.' 
A committee of twelve men was appointed, who selected seven of 
their members to be " pillars " in the new state. These had power 
to admit as many others as they pleased to take part with them 
in legislation. Theophilus Eaton was chosen governor. 

2. Many of the New Haven settlers were merchants, and they 
tried to found a commercial colony. Heavy losses at sea caused 
them to abandon the project and turn to tilling the soil. They 
worked in harmony with their brethren of the Connecticut valley. 
Both joined the New England confederacy in 1643. Ten years 
later, the Dutch, by mutual agreement, left the valley,' and a 
cause for irritation between the Puritans of New England and 
the Hollanders of New Netherland was removed. 

3. After the restoration of Charles the Second, in 1660, 3 the 
Connecticut colony obtained a charter from the king, dated 
May 30, 1662. 4 It was more liberal than any yet issued by a 
royal hand. It included in its boundary the whole New Haven 
colony b and a part of Rhode Island/' The former consented to 
the union in 1G65 ; but Rhode Island refused, and disputed the 
boundary question for more than sixty years. 

4. Sir Edmund Andros 7 was made governor of New York in 
1674. He hated the sturdy republicans of New England, and did 
what he could to annoy them. He claimed jurisdiction to the 



1. Note 2, pace 58. 2. Note 1, pace 71. 

3. Verse 10, page 53. 

4. This was obtained by the personal influence of John Winthrop. son of Governor Win 
throp of Massachusetts. At first Charles refused his applicat ; on, because of his known 
republicanism. Winthrop then presented to his majesty a ring which the king's father had 
given to Winthrop's father. The heart of the monarch was touched, and a liberal (barter 
was readily granted. W'nthrop was chosen governor of Connecticut in 1657, and held the 
office several years. Such was his station when he appeared in Emrland to ask a charter of 
the king. Hopkins (who was one of tho founders of the New Haven colony) was chosen the 
first governor of the Connecticut colony, and for several years he and Hay lies were alter- 
nately chosen chief magistrate. 

5. Verse 9, page 41. 6. Verse 4, page 43. 
7. Verse 22, page 64. 

Questions.— 1. What can you tell al out the New Haven colon; 1 What was their form 
of government ? 2. What kind of colony did the New Haven people attempt to establish? 
What prevented ? What did the Dutch'do, and what was the effect ? 3. What can you tel! 
about a new charter for the Connecticut colony, and the union with New Haven f 



CONNECTICUT. 



79 



Andros the usurper. 



Attempt to seize the Connecticut charter. 



mouth of the Connecticut river, and went to Saybrook in July, 
1675, with a small naval force, to assert his authority. When he 
attempted to declare his power, he was silenced by the people, 
and he returned in great anger to New York. 

5. Twelve years later [1687], Andros again appeared as the 




ANDROS AND THE CHARTER OF CONNECTICUT. 

disturber of the peace of Connecticut. As governor-general of 
New England, he demanded the surrender of all the colonial 
charters. Connecticut alone refused compliance. Andros went 

Questions.— 4. What can you tell about Governor Andros in Connecticut ? 5. What fur- 
ther can you tell about Governor Andros? 



80 



COLONIES. 



Salvation of the Connecticut charter. 



Defiance of a royal governor. 




THE CHARTER OAK. 



to Hartford with sixty armed men, in November, 1687, to seize 
the charter. The assembly was in ses- 
sion in the evening. The charter was 
brought out and laid on the table. When 
Andros was about to take it, the candles 
were put out, and the charter was car- 
ried away in the dark, and effectually 
hidden in a hollow tree, which bore the 
name of The Charter Oak until it was 
blown down, in August, 1856. Andros 
was soon afterward driven from New 
England; and in May, 1689, Connecticut resumed her position as 
an independent colony, under her preserved charter. 

6. Governor Fletcher, of New York, also attempted to ex- 
ercise authority in Connecticut. He went to Hartford for the 
purpose, in November, 1693, and ordered the assembling of the 
militia. When he attempted to read his commission, Captain 
Wadsworth ordered the drums to be beaten. " Silence ! " shouted 
the governor. He was obeyed. "Sir," said Wadsworth, step- 
ping in front of the governor, " if they are again interrupted, I 
will make the sun shine through you in a moment ! " Fletcher 
believed him, and, with his unread commission, returned to New 
York in great but impotent anger. From this time, until the 
French and Indian war, when her people numbered one hundred 
thousand, Connecticut went hand in hand with her sister colonies 
in promoting the growth of an independent American nation- 
ality. 



SECTION VI. 



RHODE ISLAND 



1. With the union of the Providence and Rhode Island plan- 
tations in 1644, 1 the independent Commonwealth of Rhode Island 



1. Verse 4, page 43. 



Questions.— 5. Relate the circumstances concerning the savins of the Connecticut char- 
ter. 6. What can you tell about Governor Fletcher in Connecticut ? What did Connecticut 
afterward do? 



NEW JERSEY. 81 



Rhode Island and its charter and constitution. 



commenced its career. 1 The royal charter was first confirmed by 
the Long Parliament in 1652, and then by Cromwell in 1655. 
By the recognition of the Parliament, the claims of jurisdiction 
made by Plymouth and Massachusetts were set aside. 2 Internal 
dissensions, growing out of theological discussions, sometimes dis- 
turbed the colony, but did not impede its prosperity. 

2. On the restoration of Charles the Second, the people ap- 
plied for a new charter. One similar to that of Connecticut was 
granted in July, 1663. 3 It was yielded to Andros in 1687; but 
when that officer was expelled from New England in 1689, 4 the 
people resumed their independent government. Their seal bore 
the device of an anchor, and the motto was Hope. Under that 
royal charter Rhode Island was governed until 1842, a period of 
one hundred and fifty-seven years, when the people in convention 
adopted a constitution. 

3. The history of Rhode Island, from King William's War, 
shows its active sympathies with its sister colonies down to the 
close of the Revolution in 1783, in which its sons took a distin- 
guished part. 



SECTION VII. 

NEW JERSEY. 

1. We have considered the settlements in New Jersey, Penn- 
sylvania, and Delaware, in the same section, as forming a series of 
events having intimate relations. 5 The history of the colonial 

1. A general assembly of deputies from the several towns met at Portsmouth on the 
29th of May, 1647, and organized the new government by the election of a president and other 
officers. At that time a code of laws was adopted, which declared the government to be a 
democracy, and that "all men might walk as their conscience persuaded them." Verse 2, 
page 42. 2. Note 3, page 60 

3. This charter guaranteed free toleration In religious matters, and the legislature of the 
colony reasserted the principle, so as to give it the popular force of law. The assertion, 
made by some, that Roman Catholics were excluded from voting, and that Quakers were 
outlawed, is erroneous. Very warm disputes occurred, but free discussion was allowed. 

4. Verse 22, page 64. 5. Page 43. 

Questions. — 1. When did Rhode Island, as an independent province, commence its ca- 
reer ? What did Parliament and Cromwell do ? What was the effect ? 2. What can you 
tell about a new charter for Rhode Island? What can you tell about the duration of that 
charter? 3. What does the history of Rhode Island, from King William's War, show? 

4* 



82 COLONIES. 



Popular commotions in New Jersey. Its proprietors and partition. 

organization and progress of the first two is separate and dis- 
tinct. Delaware was never a separate commonwealth until after 
".he declaration of independence in 1776. 

2. The time when the colony was permanently founded, was 
when families from Long Island settled on the site of Elizabeth- 
lown in 1664, and Philip Carteret, brother of one of the proprie- 
tors, was appointed governor. 1 Settlers were allured thither by 
* liberal written agreement, on the part of the proprietors, called 
" concessions," which, among other privileges, exempted the peo- 
ple from the payment of quit-rents for their land for the space of 
live years. 2 

3. At the first sitting of the assembly under the "conces- 
sions," that body perceived opposition to their authority on the 
part of settlers who had been there long, and had purchased lands 
of the Indians. And when slight quit-rents were exacted, at the 
end of the five years, there was a general resistance to the pay- 
ment of the tax. 3 A revolution ensued. The governor was 
driven from the province, and another chosen in his place by the 
people. Preparations were in progress to coerce the people into 
submission, when New York and New Jersey fell into the hands 
of the Dutch. 4 

4. When the territory was restored to the English, 6 the dis- 
honest James, trampling upon the rights of the proprietors, made 
the infamous Andros governor of New Jersey as well as New 
York, in 1674. Berkeley " sold his interest to the Quakers. They 
were unwilling to maintain a political union with other parties, 
and in July, 1676, they bargained with Carteret 7 for a division of 
the province, they receiving the western part. From that time 
the divisions were known as East and West Jersey. 

1. Verse 6, pane 44. 

2. This was a sort of constitution, which provided for a government to 1 c composed of a 
governor and council appointed by the proprietors, and an assembly chosen by the freehold- 
ers of the province. The legislative power res'ded in 'the assembly; the executive In the 
governor. The council and the assembly were each restricted to twelve members. 

3. The amount of qu t-rent was a half-penny for the use of each acre. 

4. Verse 11, pace 73. 5. Verse 11, page 73. 
6. Verse 6, page 41. 7. Verse 6, page 44. 

Question's.— 1. What have you to say about the settlement- in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, 
and Delaware? 2. What can you tell about the founding of New Jersey? What was dono 
for the people ? 3. What can you tell about discontents in New Jersey 1 4. IIow did Kins; 
James treat the New Jersey people? What can you tell abmit a sale to Quakers ? What 
about the divs'.on of New Jersey? 



PENNSYLVANIA. 83 



Quakers own New Jersey. It becomes a royal province. 



5. Four hundred Quakers settled in West Jersey in 16 77, and 
a most liberal form of government was given to them. They 
mildly but firmly resisted the attempted usurpations of Andros. 
The matter was settled by law, in England, in favor of the Qua- 
kers, and in November, 1681, the first popular assembly in West 
Jersey met at Salem, and framed a code of laws for the colony. 

6. William Penn and other Quakers bought East Jersey in 
1682, and Robert Barclay, one of their most eminent preachers, 
was appointed governor. A large number of his sect from 
Great Britain, New England, and Long Island came and settled 
there. They prospered in quiet until that arch-troubler, Andros, 
again appeared, when his master had become king. 1 They lost 
their independence; and for twelve years after the petty tyrant 
was driven from America, in 1689, 2 there was no regular govern- 
ment in the Jerseys. 

7. The proprietors of the Jerseys in 1702 gladly resigned the 
government to the crown. In July of that year East and West 
Jersey were united as a royal province, and placed under the rule 
of the infamous governor Hyde, of New York. 3 It remained a 
dependence of that province until 1738, when the connection was 
forever severed, and Lewis Morris was appoined the first royal 
governor. He managed public affairs with ability. From that 
time until the kindling of the war for independence in 1775, nc» 
event of great importance occurred in New Jersey. 



SECTION VIII. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

1. Soon after the arrival of William Penn in America in 1682,* 
the present State of Delaware (then called The Territories) was 

1. Verse 15, page 55. 2. Verse 22, page 64. 

3. Verse 14, page 74. 4. Verse 10, page 46. 

Questions.— 5. What can yon tell about the Quakers in West Jersey? When was the 
first popular assembly held in West Jersey? 6. What can you tell ahout the Quakers in 
East Jersey ? What can you tell about Andros in New Jersey, and the effects of his bad 
conduct ? 7. What did the proprietors of New Jersey do in 1702* What followed their ac- 
tion ? What can you tell of the separation of New Jersey from New York, and its effects? 



84 COLONIES. 




Perm's treaty with the Indians. Philadelphia. Charter of Liberties. 

annexed to his province by consent of the agents of the duke of 
York. 1 Then commenced the colonial career of Pennsylvania. 
Penn laid the foundations of the new state upon the broad prin- 
ciples of Right. Under a spreading elm, he made a covenant of 
friendship with the Indians. He treated them with kindness and 
justice ; and the early history of Pennsylvania is not disfigured 
by records of oppression on one hand, and the horrors of savage 
vengeance on the other. 3 

2. In November, 1682, Penn proceeded to lay out a capital 
for the province, between the DelaAvare and Schuylkill rivers, on 
__^^ lands purchased from the Swedes. He 

named it Philadelphia, which signifies 
brotherly love. Within a year a hundred 
houses were erected, and among them a 
modest one for the proprietor. In March, 
1G83, he convened a second assembly at 
Philadelphia, and gave the people a Char- 
ter of Liberties so ample and just, that the 

PENN'S IIOCSE. 3 , ,, ,. 

government was really a representative 
democracy.* He surrendered to the people the right of choosing 
their own local officers ; and did everything in his power to pro- 
mote the happiness of the colonists. 

1. Verse 10, page 7'2. 

2. He paid them fairly for their lands. " We meet," he said, " on the broad pathway of 
good faith and good will ; no advantage shall be taken on either side, but all shall be open- 
ness and love.'' The Indians were delighted, and their hearts melted with good feeling. 
Such treatment was an anomaly in the history of the intercourse of their race with the white 
people. Even then the tires of a disastrous war were smoldering on the New England 
frontiers It was wonderful how the savage heart, so lately the dwelling of deepest hatred 
toward the white man, became the shrine of the holiest attribute of our nature. "We will 
live in love with William Penn and his children," they said, "as long as the moon and the 
sun shall endure." They were true to their promise — not a drop of Quaker blood was ever 
shed by an Indian. The Penn Soc : ety of Philadelphia erected a monument upon the spot 
where the venerable elm stood. The tree was blown down in 1810, and was found to be two 
hundred and eighty-three years old. The monument is near the intersection of Hanover 
and Beach streets, Kensington, Philadelphia. 

3. This had been erected in 1682, by William Markham, Penn's agent, for the proprietor's 
•use, when he should arrive. Another and finer house was occupied by him in 1700. It yet 
remained on the corner of Second street and Norris's alley in 1864. 

4. Free religious toleration was established. It was ordained that, to prevent lawsuits, 
three arbitrators, to be called peace-makers, should be appointed by the county courts, to 
hear and determine small differences between man and man , that children should be taught 
some useful rade : that factors wronging their employers should make satisfaction and one- 
third over ; that all causes for irreligion and vulgarity should be repressed, and that no man 
should be molested for his religious opinions. 

Questions. — 1. What occurred on the arrival of William Penn in America? What did 
Penn do for the people? What can you tell of his treaty with the Indians, and the effect of 
just dealings with them i 2. What can you tell about the laying out of Philadelphia? What 
important thing occurred in 16S3 for the benefit of the people? 



THE CAROLINES. 85 



Penn's troubles. Secession of the Territories. A foolish scheme of government. 

3. Penn returned to England in August, 1684, and became 
involved in the troubles of the Revolution in 1688. His loyalty 
to William and Mary was suspected, and his province was taken 
from his control, and placed in charge of the governor of New 
York, in 1692. In the mean time The Territories (Delaware) had 
withdrawn from the union, 1 but had been brought back by Gov- 
ernor Fletcher. Penn's rights were restored to him in 1694. and 
toward the close of 1699, he made a second visit to America. 

4. Penn found the people clamorous for greater political 
privileges, and in November, 1701, he gave them a new frame 
of government. The Pennsylvanians accepted it, but the people 
of Delaware, who had again withdrawn their delegates from the 
assembly, declined it. They preferred an independent govern- 
ment, and Penn allowed them a distinct assembly. From that 
time until 1776, Pennsylvania and Delaware had separate legis- 
latures, but were under one governor. 



SECTION IX. 

THE CAROLINAS. 

1. The proprietors of the Carolinas" indulged in expectations 
of seeing a magnificent empire of their own grow up in the New 
World. They desired a government for that empire, equal to its 
promised grandeur, and they employed the Earl of Shaftesbury, 
and John Locke, the philosopher, to frame one. They completed 
their task in March, 1669, and called the instrument the Funda- 
mental Constitutions. It was a huge aristocratic structure, to- 
tally unfitted for such aspirants for freedom as were now filling 
up the beautiful country of the Carolinas. 3 

1. Verse 1, page 83. 2. Verse 2, page 46. 

3. It consisted of one hundred and twenty articles, and is supposed to have been the pro- 
duction, chiefly, of the mind of Shaftesbury. There were to be two orders of nobility; 
the higher to consist of landgraves, or earls, the lower of caciques, or barons. The territory 

Questions.— 3. What can you tell about Penn on his return to England ? What occurred 
in his American province? What further can you tell about Penn? 4. What can you tell 
about Penn and his people, in 1701? How did the people of Delaware act? Relate how 
Delaware came to be independent of Pennsylvania. — 1. What can yon tell about the expec- 
tations and desires of the proprietors of the Carolinas ? What did they do ? What kind of 
government was formed? 



36 COLONIES. 



Rebellion in the Carolinas. A legislative aescrubly. Charleston founded. 

2. The first attempt to impose this government on the colonists 
led to open rebellion. The immediate cause of the outbreak was 
excessive taxation, and the enforcement of the Navigation Act ' 
in the Albemarle or Northern colony. 2 Refugee republicans from 
Virginia, after Bacon's rebellion, 3 fostered the opposition, and, 
under the lead of John Culpepper, a refugee from the Southern 
colony, the people seized the governor and the public funds, hi 
December, 1677, called a new assembly, and for two years main- 
tained an independent government. 

3. Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, arrived in the Carolina? 
as governor, in 1683. He was a shameless plunderer of the people 
and swindler of his associate grantees. 4 After enduring his miser- 
able rule six years, the people banished him for a year, and declared 
him forever disqualified to be their governor. He withdrew to 
the Carteret Colony a (South Carolina), Avhere we shall meet him 
again. His successors, Ludwell, Harvey, and Walker, were good 
men; but above them all in virtue and well-doing was the ami- 
able Quaker, John Archdale, who was sent over in 1695 to govern 
both Carolinas. The colonies had never known such prosperity 
and repose as they enjoyed during his administration. 

4. The Carteret, or Southern colony, rapidly increased in wealth 
and numbers. Their first legislature met in 1674, but conflicting 
religious creeds and jarring interests prevented harmony. An- 
archy prevailed. Common danger, when the neighboring Indians 
threatened war upon them, united them for awhile; and, in 1680, 



was to be divided into counties, each containing 4S0,000 acres, with one landgrave and two 
caciques. There were also to be lords of manors, who, like the nobles, might hold courts 
and exercise .judicial functions. Persons ho'ding fifty acres were to be freeholders; the 
tenants held no political franchise, and could never attain to a higher rank. The four 
estates of proprietors, earls, barons, and commons, were to sit in one legislative chamber. 
The' proprietors were always to be eight in number, to possess the whole judicial power, and 
have the supreme control of all tribunals. The conimo is were to have four members in the 
legislature to every three of the nobility. Hut an aristocratic majority was always secured, 
and the real representatives of tbe people had no power. Every religion was professedly 
tolerated, but the Church of England only was declared to be orthodox. Such is an outline 
of the absurd scheme proposed for governing the free colonists of the Carolinas. 

1. Verse 13, page 63. 2. Verse l, page 46. 

3. Page 54. 4. Verse 2, page 46. 

5. Verse 3, page 47. 



Questions. — 2. What can you tell about a revolution in North Carolina? 3. What can 
you tell about Seth Sothel and his successors in North Carolina? 4. What can you tell 
about the Carteret colony, or South Carolina? What united the people I What 0M1 you tell 
about Charleston? 



THE CAROLINAS, 



67 



Grand materials for a state. 



Another rebellion in South Carolina. 




CHARLESTON IN 1GS0. 



Charleston was founded on Oyster Point, 1 and the earlier settle- 
ment 2 was abandoned. There 



another popular legislature as- 
sembled in 1682, more harmo- 
nious than the first, and some 
useful laws were framed. 

5. Immigrants poured into 
South Carolina in great num- 
bers. Hollanders came and 
planted settlements on the 
Santee and Edisto rivers. Har- 
dy men and their families 
came from Ireland and Scotland; 3 and in 1686 and 1687, a large 
number of Huguenots 4 arrived from France. English hatred of 
the French caused the latter to be looked upon with jealousy, 
and for more than ten years the Huguenots were denied the privi- 
leges of citizenship. 

6. The colonists were discontented with the rule of the proprie- 
tors. They finally revolted, seized the public records, called a 
new assembly, and in 1690 the governor (James Colleton) was 
banished from the province. In the midst of these commotions, 
Sothel arrived from North Carolina, 5 and the people allowed him 
to assume the office of governor. For two years he plundered 
and oppressed the people, when the assembly impeached and ban- 
ished him. 

1. Note 7, page 133. The above engraving; illustrates the manner of fortifying towns, as a 
defense against foes. It exhibits the walls of Charleston in 1680, and 'the location of 
churches in 1704. The points marked a a a, etc., are bastions for cannons. V, English 
church; Q, French church, R, Independent church; S, Anabaptist church ; and T, Qua- 
ker meeting-house. 

2. Verse 3, page 47. 

3. In 1684, Lord Cardon, and ten Scotch families, who had suffered persecution, came to 
South Carolina, and settled at Tort Royal. The Spaniards at St. Augustine claimed juris- 
diction over Port Royal, and during the absence of Cardon [1686], they attacked and dis- 
persed the settlers, and desolated their plantations. 

4. They had escaped from severe troubles which had been revived in France by the revo 
cation of a friendly proclamation made by a former king, which is known as the Edict of 
Nantes. In that city Henry the Fourth issued an edict in 1598, in favor of the Huguenots, 
or Protestants, allowing them free toleration. The profligate Louis the Fourteenth, stung 
with remorse in his old age, sought to gain the favor of heaven by bringing his whole people 
into the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church. He revoked the famous edict in 1686. and 
instantly active opposition to the Huguenots was kindled throughout the empire. Many 
thousand of the Protestants left France and found refuge in other countries. 

5. Verse 3, page 86. 

Questions.— 5. What immigrants came into South Carolina? What can you tell about 
Huguenots there? 6. What can you tell of a revolution in South Carolina? What more 
can you tell of Governor Sothel ? 



88 COLONIES. 



Abtuird scheme of government abandoned. North Carolina. Indian war. 



7. Philip Ludwell now came as the representative of the proprie- 
tors, but the people had resolved not to submit to the absurd Fun- 
damental Constitutions. 1 After a brief and turbulent administra- 
tion, Ludwell withdrew to Virginia, and in 1693, at the end of a 
contest with the people of more than twenty years, the scheme of 
Shaftesbury and Locke was abandoned by the proprietors. The 
good Quaker, Archdale, was sent in 1695, to administer a more 
simple and republican form of government for both the Carolinas. 
His administration was short, but very advantageous. From its 
close the progress of the two colonies should be considered as 
separate and distinct, although their political partition did not 
occur until 1729." 

NORTH CAROLINA. 

8. Under the guidance of the good Archdale, the people of 
North Carolina turned their attention to the development of the 
interior of the country, where the soil was more productive and the 
beaver and otter abounded. Immigration flowed in Avith an ever- 
increasing stream ; Quakers 3 and Huguenots 4 came ; and in 1 709 
a hundred German families, driven from their homes on the Rhine 
by persecution, came to North Carolina, and, led by Count Graf- 
fenried, made settlements on the head waters of the Neuse river 
and on the Roanoke river. 

9. In 1711 an Indian Avar broke out. The Tusearoras were the 
leaders. They fell upon the German settlements with such fury, 
that during one night (October 2, 1711), one hundred and thirty of 
the immigrants perished. Along Pamlico and Albemarle sounds 
the savages swept, murdering the inhabitants and burning prop- 
erty. They ceased only Avhen disabled by fatigue and drunk- 
enness. 

1 0. The North Carolinians called upon their brethren of the South- 
ern colony for help. Colonel Barnwell, with a party of white men 

1. Verse 1, page 85. 2. Verse 17, page 91. 

3. Verse 7, page 45. 4. Verse 7, page 17. 

Questions.— 7. Who succeeded Hot'iol I What can you tell about the form of rovers 
nient attempted to bo imposed upon the people ? What can you tell of Archdale and hi* ad 
ministration, and the separation of the two colonies? 8. What was done in North Carolina 
nnder Archuale's rule? What new immigrants came? 0. What great calamity did North 
Carolina sutler in 1711? Describe the Indian depredations? 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 89 



End of the Indian War. Troubles with the Spaniards. 

and friendly savages from beyond the Savannah river, marched 
to their relief. The Indians were speedily subdued. A treaty 
with the Tuscaroras was made, but was soon violated by the 
white people, when the war was renewed by the savages. South 
Carolinians, with friendly Indians, again hastened (Decem- 
ber, 1712) to the aid of their brethren. Eight hundred of the 
Tuscaroras were captured, and the remainder were driven from 
the country. They joined their kindred (the Five Nations) in 
New York. 1 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 

11. The Spaniards in Florida 2 were troublesome neighbors, and 
in 1702 the authorities of South Carolina sent twelve hundred men 
(one-half Indians), by sea and land, to attack them at St. Augustine. 3 
They took and plundered the town, but having no cannon, they 
could not make an impression on the fortress, into which the 
Spaniards fled for refuge. The commander of the little South 
Carolina squadron went to the West Indies for battery cannon, 
and barely escaped capture by Spanish vessels. The enterprise 
was abandoned ; and the colony was burdened with a debt of 
more than twenty-six thousand dollars. 4 

1 2. Another expedition, the following year, was more successful. 
It was against the Apalachian Indians in Georgia, who were in 
league with the Spaniards. Their villages were desolated. Eight 
hundred of their warriors were taken prisoners, and their beauti- 
ful land was made tributary to the English. 

13. Tranquillity had just been established after the war with 
the Indians, when domestic trouble appeared. Some of the proprie- 
tors, failing to learn wisdom from the defeat of their efforts to 



1. Note 1, page 66. 2. Verse 1, patre 48. 3. Verse 9, page 18. 

4. The province issued lulls of credit, for the first time, to the amount of $40,000, to de- 
fray the expenses of the war. North Carolina adopted a similar measure on a like occasion. 



Questions.— 10. What did the North Carolinians do? Who aided them, and how ? What 
caused another war? Tell how it was put down and ended. 11. What can you tell about the 
troubles of South Carolina with the Spaniards. Describe the war with them, and how it 
was ended. 12. What can you tell about an expedition against Indians in Georgia ? 



90 COLONIES. 



Attempted invasion of South Carolina, Spirit of the Carolinians. A Revolution. 

impose a distasteful form of government upon the colonists, 1 de- 
termined to make the Church of England 2 the established religion 
in South Carolina. A pliant Assembly, with the governor (John- 
ston), disfranchised the Dissenters ; but this violation of chartered 
rights was disapproved by Parliament, and the act Avas repealed 
in November, 1706. The church had gained a foot-hold, and held 
its exalted position until the Revolution in 1775. 

14. In May, 1706, a squadron of French and Spanish vessels 
appeared before Charleston, to avenge the insult offered to the 
Spaniards at St. Augustine. 3 Troops were landed, but were speed- 
ily repulsed by the people, with a loss of about three hundred 
men. This storm soon passed away, but a more formidable peril 
brooded over the colony a few years later, Avhen all the Indians, 
from the Ncuse region in North Carolina to Florida, seven thou- 
sand strong, confederated for the purpose cf exterminating the 
white people in the Carolinas. 

15. Craven, governor of South Carolina, was a man of great 
energy. He declared martial law, took possession of the arms and 
ammunition in the province, and at the head of twelve hundred 
men, white and black, he marched against the approaching Indians. 
After several blocdy encounters, he drove them across the Savan- 
nah river in dismay, and they did not halt in their rapid flight 
until they found refuge under Spanish cannon at St. Augustine. 

16. An important step was now taken in the direction of the 
independence of South Carolina. The people had become heartily 
wearied of the exactions of the proprietors, who afforded them 
no benefits of any kind in return. Late in 1719 they met in 
convention, cast off their allegiance to the proprietary govern- 
ment, and proclaimed Colonel Moore (December 21, 1719) gover- 
nor of the colony. The English Government sanctioned the ac- 
tion of the colonists, and South Carolina became a royal province. 

1. Verse 2, page 86. 2. Note 1, page 35. 3. Verse 11, page 89. 



Questions. — 13. What new trouble appeared in South Carolina? What did the proprie- 
tor* attempt to do? What was the result ! 14. What can you tell about an attempted inva- 
sion of South Carolina by the Spaniards? What ran yon tell about an Indian confederacy? 
15. What can you tell about a war with the Indians? 16. "What did the people of South 
Carolina do toward gaining their Independence! How did South Carolina become a royal 
province ? 



GEORGIA. 91 

A change in North Carolina. Georgia colonists, 

17. The people of North Carolina resolved upon a similar 
change at the same time. After a continual controversy for ten 
years (IV 19 to 1729), the proprietors sold all their interests in both 
provinces to the king. This was in 1729. North and South Caro- 
lina ] were then separated, and from that time until the Revolu- 
tion the general history of the Carolinas presents but few features 
of great interest, excepting the continual disputes between the 
people and the royal governors. These were important as demon- 
strating the growth of democratic principles. 



SECTION X. 

GEORGIA. 

1. Oglethorpe's cbiony, on the Savannah river, 2 increased rapidly 
in numbers, but not in wealth. A large proportion of the settlers who 
arrived previous to 1740 were not accustomed to labor with their 
own hands, and as slavery was prohibited by the charter, tillage 
of the land was neglected. They were not allowed to own any 
land as private property, nor were they allowed to traffic with the 
Indians ; therefore, incentives to effort beyond the providing for 
daily wants were lacking. 

2. The colonists were early called upon to perform military 
duty, for the Spaniards, who claimed jurisdiction over all Georgia 
and South Carolina to the latitude of Port Royal, 3 showed a disposi- 
tion to assert their claim by arms. The vigilant Oglethrope built 
fortifications as far as the present boundary of Florida and on 
St. Simon's island, 4 which irritated his Spanish neighbors, and 

1. The Clarendon county settlers (verse 2, page 46) had nearly all emigrated to the 
Southern colony, and there being only two colonies remainii g, one was called North Caro- 
lina, and the other South Carolina. 

2. Verse 3, page 48. 3. Verse 8, page 18. 

4. He went to England and returned in 1736 with one hundred and fifty Highlanders, will 
trained as soldiers. He built a fort on the site of Augusta, as a defense against the Indians, 
and he erected fortifications at Darien on Cumberland ishmd, at Frederica on St. Simon's 
island, and on the north bank of the St. John river, the southern boundary of the English 
claim. 

Questions —17. What occurred in North Carolina? What can you toll about the separa- 
tion of the two colonies? What marked the course of the Carolinas afterward ?— 1. What 
can you tell of Oglethorpe's colony in Georgia? What hindered prosDerity ? 2. How were 
the colonists called from peaceful pursuits, and why ? What did the Spaniards claim ? Tell 
what Oglethorpe did, 



92 COLONIES. 



War between Georgians and Spaniards. Change of labor system in Georgia. 

they threatened him with Avar. 1 He did not wait for them to 
begin it, but with two thousand men besieged St. Augustine in 
the summer of I740. a 

3. Want of cannon and the approach of the sickly season 
caused Oglethorpe to withdraw and return to Savannah. In the 
summer of 1742 the Spaniards retaliated. They attacked Ogle- 
thorpe's strong places in Lower Georgia and on St. Simon's 
island ; but many disasters compelled them to abandon the enter- 
prise. They intended, in the event of their success against the 
fortifications, to subjugate or desolate all Georgia and the lower 
part of North Carolina. Oglethorpe's sagacity saved both colo- 
nies. 

4. Oglethorpe left Georgia forever in 1743, when his mild mili- 
tary rule was succeeded by civil government, administered by a 
president and council. In 1752 it became a royal province, and 
remained such until the Revolution in 1775. 

5. For the reasons already mentioned in verse 1, page 91, the 
Georgia colony did not flourish. With a change of government 
appeared new incentives to industry and thrift. The restraints 
concerning slavery were relaxed, 3 and Georgia became, through 
the instrumentality of a great w T rong, a flourishing planting state. 



SECTION XI. 

A RETROSPECT. 

1. We have now considered the principal events which oc- 
curred within the domain of our Republic from the time of first 
discoveries (1492) to the commencement of the French and Indian 

1. They sent commiss'o'iers to protest against these hostile preparations, and to demand 
the evacuation of the whole of Georgia and of South C irolina to the latitude of Port Royal. 

2. Oglethorpe had again visited England, and in the autumn of 1737 brought over b'x 
hundred troops. Four hundred of them, volunteers, and a large body of friendly Creek 
Indians, composed the army that invaded Florida. 

3. The law was evaded. Slaves were brought from the Carolinas and hired out to the 
Georgia planters for one hundred years. This was a practical sale and purchase ; and slave- 
ships were soon seen at Savannah, which had sailed directly from Africa with negroes. 

Questions.— 3. Why Hid Oglethorpe abandon his expedition against St. Augustine ? What 
did the Spaniards do? What did they intend to do? 4. What chance in government took 
place in Georgia i 5. What benefits did Georgia derive from the change ? 



A RETROSPECT. 93 



Social materials of the colonies. Character of Virginians and New Englanders. 

war, 1 a period of about two hundred and sixty years. During 
that time, fifteen colonies were planted, 2 thirteen of which were 
commenced within the space of about sixty-six years [1G07 to 
1673]. By the union of Plymouth and Massachusetts, 3 and Connec- 
ticut and New Haven, 4 the number of colonies was reduced to 
thirteen, and these were they which went into the Revolutionary 
contest in 1775. 

2. Several European nations contributed men and women for 
the founding of these colonies.' They were distinguished by differ- 
ences in language, tastes, habits, and religious faith. England 
furnished the far greater number, and the settlements came to be 
known as Anglo-Amei-ican colonies, governed by English laws. 
Very soon, common interests produced a unity, and the people of 
several nations joined heartily in maintaining the integrity of the 
British realm when it was assailed. 6 They were still more united 
in opposing British aggressions upon their rights. 7 

3. There were differences in the character of the people of the 
several colonies. The Virginians and their southern neighbors 
were mostly from a class of English society in which restraints 
were not very rigid ; and the warm climate produced a tendency 
toward indolence and ease. Hence slave labor, relieving the 
white man from toil, was regarded as a great blessing. 

4. The New Englanders were chiefly from another class of 
English society, and included many religious enthusiasts, who 
sometimes possessed more zeal than wisdom. They were rigid 
disciplinarians in church and state ; and their early legislation ex- 
hibits some curious laws respecting the minute details of social 
and domestic life. Their sterile soil made industry a necessity, 
and the climate inclined them to activity. Their habits and their 

1. Section XII., page 95. 

2. Virginia, Plymouth, Massichusetts Bay, New Hampshire, Connecticut, New Haven, 
Tlhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, Pennsylvania, North and South 
Carolina, and Georgia. 

3. Verse 26, page H6. 4. Verse 3, page 78. 

5. England, Scotland, Ireland, Germany, Holland, France, Denmark, Sweden, and the 
Baltic region. 

6. Section XII. 7. Chapter V. 



Questions.— 1. What can you say about the establishment of colon'es in America? 
2. What materials composed the colonists? What position did England hold? Did unity 
mark the colonists, and how ? 3. What can you say about the Virginians and their southern 
neighbors? 4. What can you say about the New England people, their laws and habits? 



94 



COLONIES. 



The Dutch, Swedes, and Quakers. 



Pursuits of the colonists. 




EARLY N. E. HOCSE. 1 



dwellings were simple ; and their influence in the erection of out 
Republic was most salutary. 

5. The industry, thrift, honesty, and aversion to change, peculiar 
to the Dutch, prevailed in New York and 
New Jersey, and portions of Pennsylva- 
nia, for almost a century after the first 
settlements were made. The Swedes 
were similar; while the Quakers were 
marked by a refined simplicity and equa- 
nimity which won the esteem of all. 
Their lives were governed by a religious 

sentiment without fanaticism, which formed a powerful safeguard 
against vice and immorality. The people of Maryland exhibited 
some of the traits of all. 

6. Agriculture was the chief pursuit everywhere, yet com- 
merce and navigation were not wholly neglected, notwithstand- 
ing the restrictions of the navigation laws. They were compelled, 
by necessity, to be self-reliant, and what they could not buy 
from the workshops of England for their simple apparel and fur- 
niture, and implements of agriculture, they rudely manufactured, 
and were content. 2 

7. Their commerce had a feeble infancy. Until their separa- 
tion from England, in 1776, their interchange of commodities 
with the rest of the world might not, with propriety, be dignified 



1. Thin is a picture of one of the oldest houses in New England, ;ind is a favorable speci- 
men of the best class of frame dwellings, at that time. It is yet standing [1864], we believe, 
near Medfleld, in Massachusetts. 

•2. From the beginning of colonization, there were shoemakers, tailors, and blacksmiths 
in the several colonies; but, manufacturing, in its true sense, was discouraged by rigorous 
laws, because it was thought it would lie detrimental to Ei glish interests. It was enacted 
that all manufactories of iron and steel in tie colonies, should be considered a "common 
nuisance," to be abated within thirty days after notice being given, or the owi er should 
sutler a line of a thousand dollars. The exportation of hats even from one colony to another 
was prohibited, and no batter was allowed to have more than two apprentices at one time. 
The importation of sugar, rum, and mo!asscs was burdened with ex> rbitant duties ; and 
the Carolinians were forbidden to cut down the pine trees of their vast forests, and convert 
their wood into staves, and their juice into turpentine and tar, for commercial purposes. 
The first Navigation Act [1651] forbade all importations into England, except in English 
ships, or those belonging to English colonies. In 16fi0. this act was confirmed, and unjust 
additions were made to it. The colonics were forbidden to export their chief productions 
to any country except to England or its dependencies. Similar acts, all bearing heavily u\ on 
colonial commerce, were made law, from time to time. 



Questions.— 5. What were the peculiarities of the Dutch and Swedes? What marked 
the character of the Quakers 1 What can you say about the people of Maryland ? 6. What 
can you tell alo.it the pursuits of the colon'sts ? What made home manufactures a necessity ? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



Commerce and education. Wars between the English, and the French and Indians. 

with the name of commerce. English jealousy of the prosperity 
and independence of the colonies, caused many unwise restrictions 
upon their industry and enterprise to be imposed ; and these 
were the principal causes which finally led to the great revolt in 
1775, and the separation of the colonies from the "mother coun- 
try," as England was called. 

8. Education was early fostered among the people, particu- 
larly in New England, where the common school, the chief glory 
of our Republic, Avas early established and tenderly nurtured.' 
Provision was made for the education of all. The rigid laws 
which discouraged all frivolous amusements, were productive of 
a habit of reading. The books were devoted chiefly to history 
and religion, and large numbers were soldo A traveler asserts, 
as early as 1686, that several booksellers in Boston had "made 
fortunes by their business." But newspapers, the great educa- 
tors of the people in our day, were very few and of little worth 
before the era of the Revolution. 

9. Such were the people, and such their political and social 
Condition, at the commencement of the great struggle between 
the French and English for supreme dominion in America, which 
we are now to consider. 



SECTION XII. 

THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

1. We have already noticed three wars between the English 
colonists in America and the French and Indians. 2 These origi- 

1. Schoo's for the education of both white and Indian children were formed in Virginia 
as early as 1621 ; and in 1692, William and Mary College was established at Williamsburg. 
The Keloimed Dutch Church established a school in New Amsterdam, in 1633. Harvard 
College, at Cambridge, Massachusetts, was founded in 1637. Yale College, in Connecticut, 
was established at Saybrook in 1701, and removed to its present location, in New Haven, in 
1717. It was named in honor of Elihu Yale, president of the East India Company, and one 
of its most liberal benefactors. The college of New Jersey, at Princeton, called Nassau 
JIall, was incorporated in 1738. 

2. King William's War, page 65 ; Queen Anne's War, page 67 ; and Kins George's War, 
page 68. 

Questions.— 7. What can you tell about the commerce of the colonies? What folly did 
the English Government commit? 8. What can you say about education in the colonies? 
W r hat encouraged reading? What kind of books were read? What have you to say about 
books and newspapers? 



96 COLONIES. 



The English and French in America. Beginning of disputes. 

nated in disputes in Europe. The fourth and last, which resulted 
in the establishment of England's supremacy in America, origi- 
nated here in disputes about boundaries and territorial possessions. 

2. The English, at the time we are considering (1150), a mil- 
lion strong, occupied the sea-board from Maine to Florida, along 
a line of a thousand miles. The French, not more than one hun- 
dred thousand in number, were seated chiefly in the vicinity 
of the St. Lawrence, but had military, religious, and commer- 
cial stations on the borders of the great lakes, 1 the Mississippi, 
and the Gulf of Mexico. They were chiefly engaged in traffic 
with the Indians, and thereby, and with the influence of the Jes- 
uit priests, 2 they acquired great control over" the savages. 

3. After the loss of Louisburg, 3 the French determined to 
check the growth of English power in America, by alliances with 
the savage tribes in the interior, the erection of fortifications, and 
the desolation of frontier settlements. The English colonies be- 
came uneasy, and resolved to meet the danger by pushing boldly 
into the interior. The king granted six hundred thousand acres 
of land on the southern side of the Ohio river to English and Vir- 
ginia speculators, called The Ohio Company, in 1749, and they 
immediately sent surveyors and traders in that direction. Some 
of these men were seized and imprisoned by the French in 1V53. 4 
This act led to war. 

4. Dinwiddie, acting governor of Virginia, sent a remon- 
strance to St. Pierre, the French commander, then at a fort in the 
present Erie county, Pennsylvania. 5 It was carried by George 

1. Ontario, Erie, Huron, Michigan, and Superior, 

2. Verse 24, page 65. 3. Verse 34, page 68. 

4. While thi' English and French were disputing about the ownership of the territory, 
the claims of the real proprietors, by preemptive right, were overlooked. These were the 
Indians. When the agent of the Ohio Company went into the Indian country, on the bor- 
ders of the Ohio river, a messenger was pent by two Indian sachems to make the significant 
inquiry, " Where is the Indians' land ? The English," he said, " claim it all on one side of 
the river, the French on the other; where does the Indians' land lie?" 

5. The French had already erected several forts in that direction. Twelve hundred men 
erected one on the south shore of Lake Erie, at I'resquo Isle, now Erie; soon a'terward, 
another was built at Lo Boeuf, on the Venango (French creek), row the village of Waterford ; 
and a third was erected at Venango, at the junction of French creek aid the Alleghany 
river, now the village of Franklin. 

Questions.— 1. What can you sav about wars between the English, French, nnd Indians? 
What about the last one? 2. 'What" was the number of English and French inhabitants in 
America, in 1750? Whal territory did they oecupy? What gave the French an advantage? 
S. What did the French determine to do after the lossof Louisburg? What did the English 
do? What can you tell about a land company? What outrage did the French commit? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 91 

Difficulties between the English and French in the Ohio country. 

Washington, a young Virginian, twenty-one years of age, who 
now appeared in public life for the first time. 1 He performed his 
duty satisfactorily, and bore back to the governor a sealed answer 
to his remonstrance. Washington placed it in the hands of Din- 
widdie on the 16th of January, 1754, and was highly commended 
for his courage, prudence, and sagacity. 

5. St. Pierre, acting, as he said, under orders from Du Quesne, 
governor of Canada, refused to withdraw his troops from the 
domain of the Ohio Company, as requested by Dinwiddie. The 
governor and the legislature of Virginia prepared to drive them 
away. The other colonies were appealed to for aid ; and at the 
close of March, 1754, a body of Virginians, and some North 
and South Carolina troops, were at Alexandria, on the Potomac, 
under Colonel Joshua Fry and Major George Washington, ready 
to march into the wilderness. On the 2d of April they marched 
toward the Ohio. 

6. At this time some men were employed by the Ohio Com- 
pany in the construction of a fort on the site of Pittsburg, Pennsyl- 
vania. The French seized and finished it, and called it Fort du 
Quesne, in honor of the governor of Canada. Washington, with 
a part of the colonial troops, pushed forward to retake it. He 
heard of a strong force coming to meet him, and he built a fort, 
ivhich he named Necessity, in which to await the coming up of the 
remainder of the colonial troops. Some of his men surprised an 
advance party of the French (May 28, 1754), and slew their 
leader (Jumonville) and others. This was the first blood shed 
in the long and distressing war that ensued. 

7. Colonel Fry died at the close of May (May 30), and the 
chief command devolved on Washington. The troops came up, 
and he pressed forward. Hearing of the approach of a large 
body of French and Indians, he fell back to Fort Necessity, where 

1. He started with oily three attendants. He was joined by two others at the site of 
Cumberland in Maryland. Their journey was a perilous one over mountains, across streams, 
and through morasses, while the country was covered with snow. 



Questions.— 4. What did the governor of Virsinia do? Who bore a message to the 
French commander? What can you say about Washington and the performance of his 
duty? 5. What can you tell about the French commander's reply? What preparations 
were made for war? 6. What can you tell about Fort du Quesne? Relate what Wasb.ng- 
ton and his troops did. 7. How came Washington to be chief commander ? 



98 COLONIES. 



Colonial union proposed. Indian depredations. 

he was besieged by fifteen hundred men on the 3d of July. On 
the morning of the 4th (1754) he was compelled to surrender, when 
he and all his troops Avere allowed to march back to Virginia. 

8. During this military campaign, a civil movement 1 of great im- 
portance was in progress. The British ministry, perceiving war to 
be inevitable, advised the colonists to secure the continued friendship 
of the Six Nations? and to unite in measures for general defense. 
Delegates from seven colonies met at Albany, 3 in the province of 
New York, for that purpose, on the 19th of June, 1754. 4 They 
renewed the treaty with the Indians ; and on the 4th of July 
they adopted a plan of confederation, similar, in many respects, 
to our National Constitution, which had been drawn up by Dr. 
Benjamin Franklin. 5 When it was submitted to the American 
assemblies and the authorities of the home government, both 
rejected it. This was the germ of the union effected a few years 
later. 

9. Soon after the close of this convention, the Indians com- 
menced murderous depredations along the New England fron- 
tiers, and French emissaries were busy among the tribes west of 
the Alleghanies, 8 arousing them to engage in a war of extermina- 
tion against the English. The imperiled colonists immediately pre- 
pared for war. 7 

1. The word civil is used, in reference to a community and government and laws, as dis- 
tinguished from military doings or rule. 

2. Note 1, page 66. 3. Verse 2, paee 32. 

4. The colonies represented were New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Con- 
necticut, New York, Pennsylvania, and Maryland. There were twenty-five delegates in all. 
James Delancey, of New York, was chosen president. 

5. Franklin was a delegate from Pennsylvania. This idea of union was not a new one. 
William Penn suggested the advantage of a union of all the English colonies, as early as 1700 ; 
and (Joxe, speaker of the New Jersey assembly, advocated it in 1722. Now it first found 
tangible expression under the sanction of authority. Franklin's plan proposed a general 
government, to be administered by one chief magistrate, to be appointed by the crown, and 
a council of forty-eight members, chosen by the several legislatures. This council, answer- 
ing to our Senate, was to have power to doclaro war, levy troops, raise money, regulate trade, 
conclude peace, and do many other things necessary for the general good. 

6. A range of mountains which extend nearly the whole length of the United States, on a 
line r.luicist parallel with the sea-coast. 

7. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, was very energetic. New York voted $25,000 for 
military service, and Maryland $30,000 for the same. The English Government sent over 
$50,000 for the use of the colonists, and with it a commission to Governor Sharpe, of Mary- 
land, appointing him commander-in-chief of all the colonial forces. Soon disputes about 
military rank and precedence ran high. Washington resigned his commission, and the 
year [1754] drew to a close without any efficient preparations for a conflict with the French. 



Questions. — 7. What did Washington do, and what happened to him and his troops? 
8. What important event happened in 1754? What was done at Albany, ky a convention ! 
What did Dr. Franklin do? How was bis plan of government received? 9. What did the 
eastern Indians do? What were French emissaries about I 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 99 

War between the English, and French and Indians. Plan of campaign. 



CAMPAIGN OF 1755. 

10. War had not been declared by the two imperial govern- 
ments, but England extended its aid to the colonists. In Feb- 
ruary, 1755, Edward Braddock, a distinguished Irish officer, 
arrived with two regiments of his countrymen, as commander-in- 
chief of all the British forces in America. A campaign was im- 
mediately planned. General Braddock was to lead one column 
against Fort du Quesne ; ' Governor Shirley was to lead another 
against Forts Niagara and Frontenac ; 2 and General William 
Johnson was to lead a third against Crown Point, on Lake Chain- 
plain. . 

11. Shirley had already planned an expedition against the 
French in the east. This was first put in motion. General Wins- 
low and three thousand men landed at the head of the bay of 
Fundy in May, when they were joined by three hundred regular 
troops under Colonel Monckton, who took chief command. They 
captured Forts Beausejour (June 16) and Gaspereau (June 17). 
The country was soon taken possession of and terribly desolated. 
The sufferings of the simple Acadians 3 (who took no part in the 
war), from the cruelty of the English, form a dismal chapter in 
history. 

12. Braddock marched from Wills's creek 
(Cumberland), on the 10th of June, 1755, with 
two thousand men. Washington was his aid, 
with the commission of colonel. On the 9th of 
July, when within ten miles of Fort du Quesne, 4 
marching in fancied security at noon-day, on the 
north side of the Monongahela river, the van- fort do qcesxe. 
guard of the little army was assailed by arrows and bullets from 

1. Verse 6, page 97. 

2. Furt Niagara was a strong work, built by the French at the mouth of the Niagara river ; 
and Fort Frontenac was on the site of the city of Kingston, in Canada, at the foot of Lake 
Ontario. 

3. Verse 17, page 20. 4. Verse 6, page 97. 

Questions.— 10. W T aa war row declared ? What did the English Government do ? What 
officer came to America ? What was the plan of campaign for 1755? 11. What had Shirley 
planned? What can you tell about an expedition against the French in the east? What 
was done? 12. Relate what Braddock's expedition did. What happened ? 




ioo 



COLONIES. 



Defeat of Braddock. 



Expeditions of Shirley and Johnson. 




a concealed foe. Washington modestly asked Braddock to allow 
him to fight his men according to provincial cus- 
tom. The haughty commander refused, and a ter- 
rible defeat followed. Of all the mounted officers, 
Washington alone remained unhurt. 1 Braddock 
was mortally wounded,' and the command de- 
volved on the Virginia colonel. He gallantly 
conducted a retreat, and saved the remnant of his 
%& army. Thus ended this expedition, in failure. 
The conflict is known as the battle of the Mo- 
gexeril braddoce. nonsjahela. 

13. Shirley's expedition against Niagara and Frontenac was 
also a failure. He went no farther than Oswego, on Lake Onta- 
rio, when storms, sickness, and desertions of Indians caused him 
to abandon the enterprise.' 

14. Johnson's expedition was a partial fail- 
ure. In July (1755), six thousand troops 
were assembled on the Hudson, fifty miles 
above Albany, under Gen- 
eral Phineas Lyman. They 
built Fort Edward before 
the arrival of Johnson in 
August.' In the mean time. 
Baron Dieskau, with two 
bib William jo^on. thousand Canadians and In- 
dians, was making his way from Montreal to the 
head of Lake Champlain. 





KOHT EDWARD. 



1 r»r Craik, who was with Washington at tlvs time, and also attcrded him in his last ill- 
ness. Bays that while in the Ohio country with him. fifteen yean afterward, an old Indian 
chief came, as he said. " a Ions way," to Bee the Virginia colonel at whom he Bred Ins ntle 
fifteen times daring the battle on the Monongahela, without hitting hmi. \> aenington was 
never wounded in battle. , . , . .... , 

2 Braddock died near Port Necessity (vena 8, page 97), and was bnried on the i.>th of 
.Tuly, by torchlight Washington read at the crave the impressive funeral service of the 
Churc'i of Kiv.'h 1 d. . , 

S Bhirley had 2,600 men at Oswego, on the fir-t of September. When he gave opine 
expedition, he garrisoned two torts which he had commenced at Oswego. Oi e. on the east 
side ofthe harbor, was called Fort Ontario, and the one on the west side, Fori /'</; 

4 The troops, out of respect for Gereral Lvman. named the work Fort Id/man, wncn 
Johnson, jealous Of that excellent commander, changed the l.ame to EdirurJ, in honor of ono 
ofthe royal household of England. 

Dromon.— 18. How did Washington behave? 13. What have yon to say about Shirley's 
expedition' 11. What can von tell about preparations for Johnson's expedition* W hal 
fort was built I What can you tell about the French and Indian- I 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 101 

Battle of Lake George. Declaration of war. Plan of campaign. 



15. It was now September. Johnson was at the head of Lake 
George with a jDart of his troops, when scouts brought word that 
Dieskau was marching in the direction of Fort Edward. He sent 
out Colonel Williams [September 8], with twelve hundred men, to 
intercept him. Two hundred of them were Mohawk Indians, under 
Hendrick. They fell into an ambush, and both leaders were 
slain. 1 The remainder of Williams's party fled to Johnson's camp, 
followed by Dieskau. Johnson had thrown up some defenses. 
The French and Indians were repulsed. Dieskau was wounded 
and made prisoner, and his followers fled to Crown Point. 2 

16. Johnson erected some earthworks on the site of his forti- 
fied camp, and called them Fort William Henry. He garrisoned 
this and Fort Edward, and then closed his part of the campaign 
by retiring to Albany and dispersing the remainder of his troops. 

CAMPAIGN OF 1756. 

17. In May, 1756, England declared war against France, and, 
early in June, General Abercrombie arrived, with several regi- 
ments of regular troops, ac commander-in-chief. The plan of the 
campaign had already been formed by the colonial governors. 
It was similar to the one of the previous year, 3 with the addition 
of the march of two thousand men across the country from 
Maine, to attack French settlements in Canada in the direction 
of Quebec. 

18. On Abercrombie's arrival, General Winslow 4 was at 
Albany, with seven thousand men, destined to attack Crown 
Point. Difficulties about the rank of British and provincial 

1. While on his way north, Williams stopped at Albany, made his will, and bequeathed 
certain property to found a free school for Western Massachusetts. That was the foundation 
of "Williams College"— his best monument. 

2. Upon this tongue of land on Lake Champlain, the French erected a fortification which 
they called Fort .St. Frederic. On the Vermoit side of the lake opposite, there was a French 
settlement as early as 1731. In allusion to the chimneys of their houses, which remained 
long a*"ter the settlement was destroyed, it is still known as Chimney Pont. 

3. Ten thousand men were to attack Crown Point : six thousand were to proceed against 
Niagara ; and three thousar.d against Fort du Quesne. 

4. Verse 11, page 99. 

Question's.— 15. Give an account of the doings and death of Williams and Hendrick 
What happened to the French ? 16. What did Johnson do? 17. When did England declare 
war against France ? What British general arrived in America ? What was the plan of the 
campaign for 1756? 



102 



COLONIES. 



Capture of Oswego. 



End of the campaign. 



officers arose, and caused so much delay, that the energetic Mont- 
calm, the successor of Dieskau in com- 
mand of the French and Indians, obtained 
important advantages over the English. 
He crossed Lake Ontario from Frontenac,' 
with thirty pieces of cannon, in August^, 
captured and demolished the forts at Os- 
wego 3 [August 14, 1756], took fourteen 
hundred prisoners, and returned to Cana- 
da with military stores and vessels, a com- 
plete victor. 

19. The whole country of the Six Na- 
tions 3 was now laid ojDen to the incursions of 

the French and their savage allies. General 

alarm prevailed. The various expeditions 

were abandoned." Troops on their way toward 

Lake Champlain were recalled. Washington, 

who commanded an expedition against Fort 

lu Qucsne, was ordered to place his troops in 

stockades b and block-houses," for the defense 

of the frontiers of Pennsylvania and Virginia, and a defensive 

attitude was assumed. 7 




ABERCROMDIE. 




FORTS AT OSWEGO. 



1. Verse 10. page 99. 

2 This was to please the Six Nations, who had i ever felt contented with this supporter 
of power in their midst. The demolition of these forts induced the Indians to assume an 
attitude of neutrality, by a solemn treaty with the French. 



3. Note 1, page 66. 




BLOCK BOUSE 



4. Note .3, pace 101. 5. Note 1, pace 63. 

fi. .Block houses are fortified buildings, of peculiar con- 
struction, well calculated for defence. They were generally 
built of logs at the time we are considering, ill the form repre- 
sented in the engraving. They were usually two stories, with 
narrow openings through which they might rir • muskets. 
They were sometimes prepared with openings for cannot-*. 

7. The most important achievement of the provincials 
during that year, was the chastisement of the Indians at Kit- 
taning, their chief town, situated on the Alleghany r\c: 
During several months they had spread terror and desolation 
along the western frontiers of Pennsylvania and Virginia, an 1 
almost a thousand white people had been murdered or car 
ried into captivity. Colonel John Armstrong of Pennsyl- 
vania, accompanied by Captain Mercer, of Virginia, with 
nbout three hundred men, attacked them on the niifht of the 
sili of September [l". r >(>|, killed their principal chiefs, de- 
stroyed their town, and dispersed and completely humbled 
them. 



Questions.— IS. What preparations were made? What caused delays? What did the 
French do in the mean time ? Tell about the capture of Oswego. 19. What were the effects 
of the capture of Oswego? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



103 



Loudon the Unready. 



, Siege and capture of Fort William Henry. 



CAMPAIGN OF 1757. 



20. The inefficient Lord Loudon, who came to America in 1756, 
as governor of Virginia and commander-in-chief of the forces ) 
held a military council at Boston, in January, 1757. Wiser men 
than he, in that council, yielded their judgment to his, because he 
was commander-in-chief, and agreed to confine operations on 
the frontiers to defensive measures. The colonists were disap- 
pointed ; yet when Loudon called for troops to proceed against 
Louisburg, 1 then again in possession of the French by treaty, the 
response was cheerful, and he found himself at the head of six 
thousand provincials on the first of June. But his tardiness and 
inefficiency caused the failure of the expedition ; and when he re- 
turned to New York, at the close of August, he was met with 
intelligence of the success of the enemy on the northern frontier. 

21. The French had built a fort above Crown 
Point, which they called Ticonderoga. There, 
in the summer of 1757, Montcalm assembled 
about nine thousand troops, two thousand of 
whom were Indians. With these, at the close 
of July, he besieged Fort William Henry, 2 then 
commanded by Colonel Monro, a gallant Eng- 
lish officer, who considered himself well sup- 
ported by four thousand troops at Fort Ed- 
ward, 3 under General Webb. 

22. When Montcalm called for a surrender of 
the fort, Monro refused, and sent to Webb for 
succor. It was withheld, through cowardice or 
treachery, and Fort William Henry was surren- 
dered on the 9th of August. A terrible mas- 
cre by the Indians ensued when the troops marched out under 
promise of protection. Montcalm expressed deep sorrow, and de- 




LAKE GEOROE AND 
VICINITY. 



1. Verse 33, page 



2. Verse 16, page 101. 



3. Verse 14, page 100. 



Questions. — 20. Who was Lord Loudon, and what did he do? What did a council agree 
to do? How did the colonists act? What caused the failure of an important expedition? 
21. What had the French heen doiner? What did Montcalm do ? 22. What can you tell 
about the surrender of Fort William Henry, and a massacre? 



104 



COLONIES. 



Home interference with the colonists. 



Pitt's polio) 




FORT WILLIAM HENRY. 



clarcd that it was impossible for him to restrain the savages. Th, 
fort was destroyed, and was never rebuilt. Thus ended the cam- 
paign of 1757. 

23. The arrogance of English military com- 
manders, and the haughty exactions of the royal 
governors, disgusted the Americans. They felt 
themselves fully competent to maintain their ter- 
ritorial rights, and regarded the method of the 
interference of the home government as detri- 
mental to their welfare. They fairly attributed 
the disasters and humiliations to which they had been subjected, 
during the first two years of the war, to that interference. A 
weak and corrupt ministry were sending their incompetent friends 
to America to fill the public offices, civil and military. 

24. It was a cause for great rejoicing in the colonies, when 
William Pitt, by far the ablest statesman in England, was called 
to the control of public affairs in the summer of 1757. Energy 
and good judgment marked all his actions in reference to the war 
in America. He recalled Loudon, put Abercrombie in his place, 
and prepared to prosecute the war with vigor. 1 He made such 
liberal offers to the colonists, that an excess of troops soon ap- 
peared. 2 New England alone raised fifteen thousand men ; 3 and 
when Abercrombie took command of the American forces in May, 
1758, he found fifty thousand men at his disposal. 



1. lie caused a Firing naval armament to he prepared and plaeed under the command of 
Admiral Boscawen ; and 12,000 additional English troops were allotted to serve in America, 
He had organized such an admirable military system for home defense, that this large num- 
her of the soldiers of the standing army could be spared for foreign service. 

2. Pitt addressed a circular to the several colonies, asking them to raise and clothe twenty 
thousand men. He promised in the name of Parliament, to furnish arms and provisions for 
them ; and also to reimburse the several colonies all the money they should expend In rais- 
ing and clothing the levies. 

3. New York furnished almost twenty-seven hundred, Xew Jersey one thousand, Penn- 
sylvania almost three thousand, and Virginia over two thousand. .Some came from otlier 
colonies. Public and private advances during 1758, in Massachusetts alone, amounted to 
more than a million of dollars. The taxes on real estate, in order to raise money, were enor- 
mous ; in many cases equal to two-thirds of the income of the tax-payers. Yet it was levied 
by their mm representatives, and they did not murmur. A few years later, an almost noml 
n'al tax, in the form of duty upon an article of luxury, levied without their consent, excited 
the people of that colony to rebellion. 



Questions. — 2?>. What displeased the Americans? What can you sav about their self- 
reliancei How did the Americans regard the home government? 24. What can you tell 
about William Pitt ? What did he do J What did the colonies do? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



105 



Siege and capture of Louisburg. 



Expedition against Ticonderoga. 



CAMPAIGN OF 1758, 




LORD AMHERST. 



25. Boscawen arrived at Halifax, in May, 1758, with about 
forty armed vessels, bearing twelve thousand troops, under Gen- 
eral Amherst as chief, and General Wolfe as 
his lieutenant. On the 8th of June the 
troops landed, without much opposition, on 
the shore of Gabarus bay, near the city of 
Louisburg. 1 The French almost immediately 
deserted their outposts, and retired within 
the town and fortress. After a vigorous 
resistance for almost fifty days, and when all 
their shipping in the harbor was destroyed, 
the French surrendered [July 26, 1758] the 
town and fort, together with the island of Cape Breton and 
that of St. John (now Prince Edward), and their dependencies, 
by capitulation. The spoils of victory were more than five thou- 
sand prisoners, and a large quantity of munitions of war. By 
this victory, the English became masters of the coast almost to 
the mouth of the St. Lawrence. From that time the decline of 
French power in America Avas continual and rapid. 

26. While Amherst and Wolfe were con- 
quering in the east, Abercrombie and the 
young Lord Howe were leading seven thou- 
sand regulars, nine thousand provincials, and 
a heavy train of artillery, against Ticonde- 
roga, occupied by Montcalm with about four 
thousand men. Abercrombie's army had ren- 
dezvoused at the head of Lake George, and at ticonderoga.^ 
the close of a calm Sabbath evening [July, 1758] they went down 

1. Verse 34, pace 68. 

2. This diagram shows the general form of the principal work*. The ground on which 
Ticondei.'iga stood is about one hundred feet above the level of the lake. Water is upon 
three sides, and a deep morass extends almost across the fourth, forming a nirrow neck, 
where the French had erected a strong line of breastworks with batteries. This line was 
about a mile north-west of the fortress, which occupied ttie point of the peninsula. The 
ruins of the fort are yet [1S64] quite picturesque. See page 114. 

Questions.— 25. What ran you tell about the opening of the campaign of 1758, and the 
capture of Louisburg? What did the English gain by that capture? 26. What were Aber- 
crombie and Lord Howe doing ? Tell of the movements of their army. 

5* 




106 COLONIES. 




Death of Lord Howe. Attack on Ticonderoga repulsed. Capture of Frontenac. 

that beautiful sheet of water in flat-boats, and at dawn [July 6] 
landed at its northern extremity. 

27. From thence to Ticonderoga, the 
whole country was covered with a dense 
forest, in which were tangled morasses. 
The troops became bewildered, and in that 
condition were attacked [July 6, 1758], by 
a French scouting party. The enemy were 
repulsed, but Lord Howe, who was con- 
sidered the " soul of the expedition," was 
slain. 

28. Abercrombie was now informed 
that reinforcements for Montcalm were 

approaching Ticonderoga, and he pressed forward to attack the 
fortress without waiting for his artillery to be brought forward. 
After a bloody conflict of four hours [July 8, 1758], he was re- 
pulsed. He hastened back to his old encampment at the head of 
Lake George, and immediately despatched Colonel Bradstreet, 
with three thousand men, to attack Fort Frontenac. 1 He cap- 
tured it without much opposition, on the 27th of August, with the 
garrison and shipping. 

29. Bradstreet lost only three or four men in the fight, but a 
fearful camp-sickness laid five hundred of them in the grave. 
With the remainder he returned to Albahy by the Mohawk val- 
ley, stopping on the way to build Fort Stanwix on the site of the 
present village of Rome. Abercrombie, in the mean while, after 
garrisoning Fort George, returned with the remainder of his 
troops to Albany. 

30. In July, General John Forbes was at "Wills's creek (Cum- 
berland) with about nine thousand men, ready to march to Fort 
da Qucsne. His perverse will and defective judgment caused 
almost fatal delays. Instead of following Braddock's road over 

1. Verse 10, page 90. 



Qi'estions. — 27. What was the condition of the eonntryi What happened to the Eng- 
,isli t 28. Wh.it diil Aberoromhle now dot What happened to him and his army, and what 
did they dot What can you tell of an expedition against Fort Frontenac! 29. How did 
Brad>treet lose a part of his army? What did he do w.th the remainder) What did 
Abercrombie do? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR, 107 

Capture of Fort du Quesne. Pitt and the war in America. 

the Alleghanies, 1 he constructed a new one. In November he 
was yet fifty miles from Fort du Quesne. Already a part of the 
troops had been attacked [September 21] and defeated. 2 Winter 
was at hand, and his troops complained loudly. A council of war 
decided to abandon the enterprise, when three prisoners were 
brought in, and gave assurance that the garrison at Fort du 
Quesne was very weak. 

31. Washington was now sent forward with his Virginians. 
They marched rapidly, and came in sight of the fort on the 24th 
of November. The garrison set it on fire, and fled down the 
river in boats, leaving everything behind them. The flames were 
extinguished, and the name of the fortress was changed to Fort 
Pitt, in honor of the great statesman. The campaign of 1758 
Tesulted in great gains to the English. 3 



CAMPAIGN OF 1759. 

32. The final struggle was now at hand. Encouraged by the 
success of the campaigns just closed, Fitt conceived the magnifi- 
cent scheme of conquering all Canada, and destroying, at one 
blow, the French dominion in America. That dominion was 
really confined to the region of the St. Lawrence. Pitt had the 
rare fortune to possess the entire confidence and esteem of the 
Parliament and the colonists. The former was dazzled by his 
greatness ; the latter were deeply impressed by his justice. He 
had promptly reimbursed all the expenses incurred by the pro- 
vincial assemblies during the campaign, 4 amounting to almost a 
million of dollars, and they as promptly seconded his scheme of 

1. Note 6, page 98. 

2. Major Grant, with a scouting party of Boquet's advance corps, was attacked on the 
21st of September, and defeated. The major was made a prisoner. 

3. They had effectually humbled the French, by capturing three of their most important 
posts (Louisbure, Frontenae, and Du Quesne), and by weakening the attachment of their 
Indian allies. Many of the Indians had not only deserted the French, but at a great council 
held at Easton, on the Delaware, during the summer 11758], had, with the Six Nations, 
made treaties of friendship or neutrality with the English. 

4. Note 2, page 104. 

Questions. — 30. What can you tell ahout an expedition against Fortdu Quesne? How was 
it delayed ? What caused a quicker movement ? 31. Relate how Washington pressed for- 
ward and took possession of Fort du Quesne. What name was given to it ? 32. What 
great scheme did Pitt conceive? Wherein lay his strength? How had ha treated the 
colonies? 



108 



COLONIES. 



Flan of Campaign. 



Operations on Lake Chaniplain. 



Capture of Fort Niagara. 



conquest, which had been communicated to them under an oath 
of secrecy. 

33. General Amherst succeeded General Abercrombie in the 
spring of 1759, and entered upon the campaign with promises of 
great success. The plan was similar to that of Phipps and Win- 
throp in 1690. 1 Amherst was to drive the French from Northern 
New York, whilst Wolfe was to ascend the St. Lawrence and at- 
tack Quebec. General Prideaux, meanwhile, was to capture Fort 
Niagara, and hasten to join Amherst at Montreal or Quebec. 

34. Amherst, with eleven thousand men, captured Ticonde- 
roga 2 on the 22d of July. The garrison had fled 
to Crown Point. 3 Amherst followed them, and 
they went in great haste down the lake. He 
again pursued, as soon as he could prepare a suffi- 
cient number of boats, but storms drove him back 
[October 11, 1759], and his army wintered at Crown 
Point. They employed the time in constructing 

that strong fortress whose ruins are now so picturesque. 4 

35. General Prideaux, accompanied by 
Sir William Johnson * as his lieutenant, be- 
sieged Fort Niagara on the 1st of July 
[1759]. On the 15th he was killed by the 
bursting of a cohorn, 6 and the command de- 
volved on Johnson. The siege went on for 
three weeks, when about twelve hundred 
French and Indians came to the relief of the 
garrison. They were driven away, after a 
severe battle, and Fort Niagara was surren- 




CROWN POINT. 




FORT NIAGARA. 



dered to Johnson on the 25th of July. 



1. Verse 25, page 65. 2. Verse 26, page 105. 

I 3. Verse 15, patre 101. 

4. The above diagram shows the general form of the military works at Crown Point. 
There, like the ruins at Tieonderoga, are quite picturesque remains of the post. AAA 
show the position of the strong stone barracks, portions of which are yet standing. W shows 
the place of a very deep well, dug through the solid rock. 

5. Verse 14, page 100. 

6. A 24-poundcr brass mortar, weighing about one hundred and sixty-four pounds. 



Qcfstions.— 33. What chance of officers occurred ? What was the plan of the campaign 
of 1759? 34. What did Ambers) dol TeH how he drove the French from Lake Ohamplalc I 

What did he then do? 35. What did Prideaux do? What caused his death? Who took 
command ? Tell of the repulse of the French and Indians, and capture of Fort Niagara. 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 109 

Expedition against Quebec. Battle of Montmorenci. 

86. General Wolfe ascended the St. Lawrence with eight thou- 
sand troops, in a large fleet commanded by Admirals Holmes and 
Sanders. He landed on the island of Orleans, below Quebec, on 
the 27th of June. A few days afterward, a considerable force, 
under Generals Townshend and Murray, formed a camp on the 
main, below the Montmorenci river, while others took possession 
of Point Levi, opposite Quebec, on the 30th of July. From that 
point hot shot were thrown into the city, which destroyed most 
of the lower town. 1 

37. At the close of July the English met with a sad disaster. 
General Monckton crossed the river from Point Levi, landed at 
the base of the high bank just above the Montmorenci, and pro- 
ceeded to attack the left of the French lines. They were driven 
back to the beach, just as a tremendous thunder shower burst upon 
them. The night, that came soon, was in- 
tensely dark, and the roar of the rapidly 
rising tide Avarned the English to escape to 
their boats. Before they could do so, five 
hundred of their number perished. This is 
known as the battle of Montmorenci. 

38. For about two months, Wolfe lay 
before Quebec without obtaining any im- 
portant advantage. Anxiety, exposure, and 
fatigue produced a fever that prostrated 
him. He called a council of officers at his bedside, when it was 
determined to scale the heights of Abraham, 3 and attack the 

1. Quebec, then, as now, cons : sted of an upper and lower town, the former within forti- 
fied walls, upon the top and declivities of a high peninsula ; the latter lying upon a narrow 
beach at the edge of the water. Upon the heights, three hundred feet above the water, was 
a level plateau called the Plains of Abraham. At the mouth of the St. Charles, which here 
enters the St. Lawrence, the French had moored several floating batteries. The town was 
strongly garrisoned by French regulars ; and along the north bank of the St. Lawrence, from 
the St.'Charles to the' Montmorenci river, was the main French army, under Montcalm, in 
a fortified camp extending eastward from Beaufort along the bank of the St. Lawrence. It 
was composed chiefly of Canadian militia and Ii.dans. 

2. James Wolfe was son of a British general, and was born in Kent, England, in 1726. Be- 
fore he was twenty years of age, he was distinguished in battle. He was now only thirty- 
three vears old. 

3. The declivity from Cape Diamond, on which the chief fortress at Quebec stands, along 
the St. Lawrence'to the cove below Sillery, was called by the general name of the Heights of 
Abraham, the plains of that name being oil the top. See the map on page 110. 

Qcesttons.— 36. What can you tell of General Wolfe's expedition up the St. Lawrence ? 
What disposition was made of troops near Quebec? What was done at Point Levi? 
37. What sad disaster happened to the English ? How ? 38. What can you tell about delay ? 
What was determined on in council? 




GENERAL WOLFE. 



110 



COLONIES. 



Capture of Quebec 



Attempt to recover it. 



city in the rear. Preparations for the enterprise were made with 
vigor, and so secretly that the French had no suspicions of the 
designs of the English. 

39, Wolfe arose from a sickbed to lead the expedition in per- 
son. On the night of the 12th [September, 1 759], the English went 
some distance up the river in their ships, and then, in boats with 
muffled oars, they returned to a cove and ravine in rear of the 
heights. In the face of a sharp fire from a guard above, they as- 
cended the acclivity, and, at sunrise on the 13th, stood in battle 
array on the Plains of Abraham.' 

40. Montcalm, sur- 
prised and astonished, 
perceiving the peril of 
the city, marched his en- 
tire army to oppose the 
English. A fierce battle 
ensued. Wolfe, at the 
head of his column, fell, 
mortally wounded, but 
lived long enough to hear 
the shouts of his victorious army. Montcalm, too, was mortally 
wounded ; and in the city of Quebec stands a 
monument commemorative of the two gallant lead- 
ers. 2 On the 18th of September the city was sur- 
rendered to the English, and five thousand troops, 
under General Murray, immediately occupied it. 



CAMTUGN OF 17 6 0. 

41. The French made an effort to recover Quebec 
in the spring of 1760. Six frigates and a strong 
land force, under M. Levi, Montcalm's successor, 





MONUMENT TO 

WOLFE 

AND MONTCALM. 



1. Note 1, page 100. 

2. This monument stands in the governor's garden. It is granite. 



Questions.— 38. What was done? 30. What did Wolfe do! Tell how the English gained 
(he rear of Quebec, on the Plains of Abraham. 40. Was Montcalm surprised? What did 
he do? What was the result of t lie battle 1 What can you tell of honors to Wolfe and 



Montcalm ? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



Ill 



Surrender of Montreal. 



Conquest of Canada. 



Treaty. 



went down the St. Lawrence for this purpose, in April. They 
were met by Murray, from Quebec, at Sillery, three miles above 
the city, on the 28th, where one of the bloodiest battles of the 
war was fought. The English were driven back to Quebec, and 
there besieged; but on the 9th of May, Levi, alarmed by the ap- 
pearance of what he supposed to be the advance of an English 
fleet, fled to Montreal. He lost most of his shipping. 

42. Montreal, the last stronghold of the French, was doomed. 
Early in September, three English armies, eighteen thousand 
strong,' were before it. Vaudreuil, the governor, perceived the 
folly of resistance, and surrendered the city on the 8th. General 
Gage was appointed military governor. The prostration of French 
power in America was now complete, and the colonists were joyful. 
The people everywhere assembled to utter public thanksgivings to 
God. 3 

43. The war between the English and French nations did not 
cease upon the ocean and among the West India islands until 1763, 
when a treaty of peace was concluded at Paris [Februrary 10], by 
which France ceded to Great Britain all her claimed possessions 
in America, eastward of the Mississippi, north of the latitude of 

1. Ten thousand under Amherst, arid one thousand Indians under Johnson, arrived (it 
Montreal on the 6th of September. On the same day General Murray and four thousand 
troops arrived from Quebec, and on the following day Colonel Haviland joined them with 
three thousand troops from Crown Point. 

2. The following is a list of the battles, with t':eir dates, of the French and Indian war : 



1754. 

Great Meadows, May 28. 97 

Fort Necessity, July 4. 97 

1755. 

Fort Beausejour, June 16. 99 

Fort Gasperau, June 17. 99 

Monongahela, July 9. 99 

Near Lake George, Sept. 8. 101 

Head of Lake George, Sept. 8. 101 

1756. 

Oswego, Aug. 14. 102 

1757. 

Fort William Henry, July 9. 103 



Name. 



1758. 



Date. Page. 



Near Ticonderoga, July 6. 

Ticonderoga, July 8. 

Louisburg, July 26. 

Fort Frontenac, Aug. 27. 

Alleghany Mountains, Sept. 21. 

1759. 

Fort Niagara, July 25. 

Montmorenci, July 31. 

Plains of Abraham, Sept. 13. 

1760. 
Sillery, April 28. 



106 
106 

105 
106 
107 



108 
109 
110 



111 



Qukstions.— 41. What did the French attempt ? What can you tell about it, and a battle ? 
Who were victorious? Why did the French flee from Quebec? What did they lose? 
42. Where was the last stronghold of the French? How was it threatened ? Till about its 
surrender to the English? What was the effect on the colonists? 43. What can you tell 
about the continuing of war between the English and French, and a treaty? What had 
England gained? 



112 COLONIES. 



England's American dorniuions. Troubles with the southern Indians. Pontiac's war. 

Iberville river. 1 At the same time, Spain, Avith whom the English 
had been at war for a year previously, ceded [February 10, 1763] 
East and West Florida to the British crown. And now England 
held undisputed possession (except by the Indians) of the whole 
continent, from the shores of the Gulf of Mexico to the frozen 
north, and from ocean to ocean. 3 

44. While there was war in the north, the frontier settlements 
of the Carolinas suffered terribly from the Indians, set on by 
French emissaries among them. An expedition under Colonel 
Grant severely punished them in 1761, and ever afterward they 
remained quiet. 

45. In 1763, Pontiac, a sagacious Ottmca chief, and a former 
ally of the French, was seen upon the war-path. Pie had secretly 
effected a confederation of several of the no#th-western tribes of 
Indians, for the purpose of expelling the English from the coun- 
try west of the Alleghanies. 3 Within a fortnight, in the sum- 
mer of that year, he seized all the English posts west of Oswego, 
excepting Niagara, Fort Pitt and Detroit. The Indians were 
soon subdued, and "Pontiac's War" was brought to an end. He 
was murdered by an Illinois Indian on the Mississippi river. 

46. Wc have now arrived at a point in the history of the Uni- 
ted States, of great interest and importance. We have traced 
the growth of the colonies through infancy and youth, their 
interests and destinies gradually commingling, until they really 
formed one people, 4 strong and lusty, like the mature man, pre- 



1. France and England, Spain and Portugal were parties to the treaty. New Orleans, 
with the whole of Louisiana west of the Mississippi, was ceded by France to Spain at the 
same time, and she relinquished her entire possessions in North America. In 1800, Spain, 
by a secret treaty, retroceded Louisiana to France; and in 1S03, Napoleon sold it to the 
United States for $15,000,000. 

2. The cost to England of this Seven Tears? War, as the conflict was called in Europe, 
was five hundred and sixty millions of dollars. 

3. Note 6, page 98. 

4. It must OOt be understood that there was yet a perfect unity of feeling among the vari- 
ous colonists. Sectional interests produced sectional jealousies, ami these worked much 
mischief, even while soldiers from almost every colony were lighting shoulder to shoulder 
in the Continental army. Burnaby, who traveled In America at this period, expressed 
the opinion, that sectional jealousy and dissimilarity would prevent a permanent union ; yet 
he avers that the people were imbued with ideas of independence, and that it was frequently 
remarked among them, that " the tide of dominion was running westward, and that America 
was destined to be the mistress of the world." 



Questions. — It. What can you tell about difficulties with the Indians in the SOilthi 
How were they chastised * 45. What can you tell about the conspiracy of Pontiac? What 
did be do? What followed! 46. What have we now accomplished ? What have we ob 
served ? How must we now regard the colonies ? 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



113 



Map of the war. 



pared to vindicate natural rights, and to fashion political and social 
systems adapted to their position and wants. We view them now, 







20 40 60 80 100 

1 I I I I -I 

Scale of Miles. 



MAP OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



114 



COLONIES. 



Toint arrived at in our studies. 



conscious of their physical and moral strength, possessing clear 
views of right and justice, and prepared to demand and defend 
both. This is the point, in the progress of the new and growing 
nation, to which our observation is now directed, when the great 
question was to he decided, whether independent self-control 
should he enjoyed, or continued vassalage to an ungenerous parent 
should be endured. Our next topic will be the events connected 
with the settlement of that question. 







*»INS OF TICOKDEUOGA. 



OHAPTEE V. 

THE REVOLUTION. 

SECTION I. 

1. We have observed, in the course of our studies thus far, the 
slow but continual and solid growth of democratic ideas, from the 
time of the first planting of settlements in America which be- 
came colonies, 1 and with that growth a corresponding desire for 
independence of Great Britain, and the founding of a nation.' 
This desire was fostered by unjust and unwise legislation on the 
part of the mother country, by which the colonists were oppressed. 
That oppression finally became so severe that the people found it 
necessary first to complain, then to remonstrate, then to petition 
for redress, and finally to revolt, take up arms, and fight for their 
rights. 

2. The colonists could not complain of the willful exercise of 
actual tyranny by the rulers of Great Britain. There was no motive 
for such conduct. They complained of an illiberal policy toward 
them, rigidly enforced, concerning manufactures and commerce ; 3 
the exactions and haughtiness of the royal governors sent to rule 
them without their leave; and above all, the exercise, by the home 
government, of the asserted right to tax the colonists without their 
consent, and without allowing them representatives in the British 

1. Verse 2, page 50. 

2. Three forms of government had existed, namely charter, proprietary, and royal. The 
New England governments were based on royal charters ; New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Mary- 
land, and the Carolina* were owned and governed by individuals or companies ; and the 
remainder were immediately subject to the crown. Notwithstanding this diversity in the 
source of government, the anti-monarchical spirit pervaded the people, from the be- 
ginnine-, and gave birth to popular legislative assemblies. 

3. Note 2, page 94. 

Questions.— 1. What have we observed? What desire was felt? What happened? 
2. Of what did the colonists complain ? What did they declare ? What did they do? 



116 THE REVOLUTION. 

Posture of the colonists. 'Wants of the British treasury. Writs of assistance. 

Parliament. The colonists declared that taxation without rep- 
resention is tyranny. In defense of that position, established 
on the firm foundation of the rights of man, they finally revolted, 
and fought seven years for their independence. A history of that 
Revolution we will now consider. 



PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 

3. When the treaty of Paris [1763] closed tho French and In- 
dian war, 1 the colonists looked forward to long years of prosperity 
and repose. A young monarch, 2 virtuous and of upright inten- 
tions, was just seated [1761] upon the British throne. Having 
confidence in his integrity, and having recently felt the justice of 
the Government under the direction of Pitt, they were disposed 
to forget their grievances. But their hopes of happiness were 
soon destroyed. War had exhausted the British treasury, and 
the ministers were seeking various means for filling it. The 
late war had revealed to them the resources of the American col- 
onies, and they determined to get money from them by taxation, 
direct or indirect. They might have obtained it easily, by asking 
it as a favor, but they demanded it as a right, and the colonists 
were offended. 

4. The first attempt to exercise this so-called right was the 
issuing of search-warrants to persons appointed by the king to 
collect the import duties authorized by the navigation laws. 3 
These wan-ants, which were called Writs of Assistance, empowered 
the King's officers to enter, peaceably or forcibly, any man's store 
or dwelling, in search of goods on which the duty had not been 
paid. It was a common saying and feeling that "every English- 

1. Verse 43, page 111. 

2. George the Third, He was crowned in 1701, at the ace of twenty-one years. He 
reigned about sixty year.*, and died in 1820. During the latter years of his life* he was an 
imbecile, and his son (afterward George the Fourth) was appointed regent, or temporary 
ruler. 

3. If a merchant receives from a foreign country goods valued in that country at f 1,000, 
and is required to pay to his Government $100 on the receipt of tlietn, he pays what is called 
a tariff or import duty, of ten per cent, on the original cost. He is thus taxed $100 for the 
support of hie Government. This is called, in commercial language, ad valorem duty. When 
he is required to pay a specified sum on every yard of cloth imported, whatever its cost 
abroad, it is called specific duly. 

Questions.— 3. "What hopes did the colonists indulge! Why? now were they disap- 
pointed ? What did the British Government do 1 4. What can you tell about a method of 
taxatiou? What about Writs of Assistance? 



PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 



117 



Resistance to taxation. 



James Otis. 



Stamp act proposed. 



man's house is his castle." These proceedings violated that sover- 
eignty; and in this form the taxation of the American colonists 
was first attempted, in the reign of George the Third. 

5. The people resisted this violation of their rights. The mat- 
ter was brought before a general court held in Boston, and there 
James Otis, then advocate-general of the 
provinces, came out boldly on the side 
of the people. He denied the right of the 
British Government to tax them without 
their consent, and with his clear, trumpet- 
like voice, he exclaimed: "To my dying 
day I will oppose, with all the power and 
faculties God has given me, all such in- 
struments of slavery on one hand and 
villany on the other!" "Then and 
there," said John Adams, who was pres- 
ent, "the trumpet of the Revolution was 
sounded — the independence of the colonies was proclaimed." 

6. Had the young king listened to the counsels of wise men 
like Pitt, 1 the Americans might have been 
loyal subjects during his long reign. He 
listened to the counsels of weak and corrupt 
men like Bute, whom he placed at the head 
of his cabinet. Under his counsels a meas- 
ure was adopted which no former British 
ministry dare attempt. It was the taxation 
of the American colonies by the means of 
a stamp duty. 2 The Stamp Act, as it was 
called, required the colonists to purchase, 
for specified sums, and place on all written 




JAMES OTIS. 




1 Verse 24, page 104. 

2. During Walpole's administration (1732], a stamp duty was proposed. He sa ! d, " I will 
leave the taxation of America to some of my successors, who have more courage than 1 
have." Sir William Keith, governor of Pennsylvania, proposed such a tax in 1739. Frank- 
lin thought it just, when a delegate in the Colonial Congress at Albany, in 1754 (verse 8, 
p:ige 98). But when it was proposed to Pitt in 1759, he said, " I will never burn my Angers 
with an American Stamp Act." 



Questions.— 5. What did the people do? Who was their champion? What did Otis 
say? What did John Adams declare? 6. What should the king have done? What did he 
do ? What measure was adopted ? 



118 



THE EEVOLUTION. 



Passage of the stamp act. 



Opposition to it. 



documents, stamps furnished by the British Government. 1 It Avas 
a wrong, unwise, and most mischievous measure. 

7. The passage of the Stamp Act [1765] created the most in- 
tense indignation in America. Otis, in Massachusetts, 2 and Patrick 




PATRICK nENRY ADDRESSING THE VIRGINIA ASSEMBLY. 

Henry, in Virginia, vehemently denounced it. 3 Their words found 
a ready response in the breasts of the people. Associations were 

1. The stumps were upon blue paper, in the form seen in the ei graving on pace 117, and 
were to be attached to every piece or paper or parchment on which a legal instrument was 
written. For these Btamps, Government charged spec fie prices : for example, for a common 
property deed, one shilling and sixpence- for a diploma or a certificate of a college degree, 

two pounds, etc., etc. 

2. Verse 5, page 117. 

3. Henry was a member of the Virgln'a assembly. He introduced a seres of resolu- 
tions, highly tinctured with rebellions doctrine?. Reasserted the general r'ghts of all the 
colonies : then the exclusive right of the Virginia assembly to tax tie people of that province, 
ai'd boldly declared thai the people were not bound to obey any law relative to taxation 
which did not proceed from their representatives. The last resolution declared that whoever 
should dissent from the doctrines inculcated in the others, should be considered an "enemy 
of the colonii s." The Introduction of these resolutions produced great excitement cull 
alarm. Henry supported them with all the power of his wonderful eloquence. Some rose 
from their Beats, and others sat. in breathless silence. At length, when, alluding to tyrants, 
he exclaimed, " Caesar had his Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell, and George the 
Third —"there was aery of "Treason I treason!" He paused a moment, and said — "may 
profit by their example. If that be treason, make the most of it." A pari of his resolution's 
were adopted, and these formed the first gauntlet of defiance cast at the feet of the British 
monarch. Their power was felt throughout the laud. The head of the speaker in the abovo 
picture is a correct likeness of Patrick Henry. 



PRELIMINAEY EVENTS. 119 

Opposition to the Stamp Act. England's tender 6pot. 

formed of those who were called Sons of Liberty, and pledges 
were made to resist the law. The stamps were seized and 
destroyed when they reached the seaboard towns ; and the agents, 
called "stamp distributors," appointed to sell them, were so much 
despised and insulted that they quickly relinquished the business. 

8. The first day of November, 1765, was the appointed time 
for the Stamp Act to go into effect. Already a convention of del- 
egates from several colonies had assembled in New York city 
[October V], and in three well-written papers they ably set forth the 
grievances and rights of the colonies, and petitioned the king and 
Parliament for redress of the former and acknowledgment of the 
latter. This convention, or congress, was in session fourteen days, 
and was followed by firm action, in opposition to the law, on the 
part of the people. All business was suspended on the 1st of 
November. Bells tolled funeral knells, flags were hoisted at half- 
mast, the courts were closed, and there was deep silence in the 
land. Then followed an outburst of honest indignation and de- 
fiance. The Sons of Liberty put forth new efforts. Mobs assailed 
the houses of British officials in the cities, and burned loyalists in 
effigy ; ' and the people leagued against British commerce. They 
agreed to import nothing from Great Britain, to the dismay of her 
merchants and manufacturers. 2 

9. England was touched in a tender point — her commerce ; and 
her merchants and manufacturers joined with the Americans in a 
demand for the repeal of the Stamp Act. 3 The Government was 
compelled to listen ; and on the 18th of March, 1766, the obnoxious 

1. Public indignation is thus sometimes manifested. A figure of a man, intended to repre- 
sent the obnoxious individual, is paraded, and then hung upon a scaffold, or burned at a 
stake, as an intimation of the deserved fate of the person thus represented. It was a com- 
mon practice in England at the time in question, and has been often done in our own coun- 
try since. 

2. The newspapers of the day contain many laudatory notices of the conformity of wealthy 
people to these agreements. On one occasion, forty or fifty young lades, who called them- 
selves "Daughters of Liberty," met at the house of Rev. Mr.Morehead, in Boston, with the : r 
spinning wheels, and spun two hundred and thirty-two skeins of yarn, durii g the day, and 
presented them to the pastor. It is said "there were upward of one hundred sp'nners in 
Mr. Morehead's Society." " Within eighteen months," wrote a gentleman at Newport, E. I., 
" four hundred and eighty-seven yards of cloth, and thirty six pairs of stocking*, have been 
spun and knit in the family of James Nixon, of this tow'n." That wool might not become 
Bcarce, the use of sheep-flesh for food was discontinued. 

3. Half a million of dollars were due to them by the colonists, at that time, not a dollar 
of which could be collected under the existing state of things. 



Questions.— 7. What were the effects of the Stamp Act ? 8. What can you tell of a con- 
vention in New York? What followed ? 9. How was Eigland touched by the Stamp Act ? 
What was done? _ 



120 THE REVOLUTION. 




The Declaratory Act. New oppressive measures. The colonies sensible of danger. 

act was repealed. Pitt was then in the Parliament, and, with 
Burke, Barre, and others, was chiefly instru- 
mental in accomplishing that result. The 
repeal gave joy in England and America. ,i 
10. New trouble soon appeared. While 
Pitt applauded the Americans for resisting 
the stamp tax, he appended to the repeal 
bill a declaration that the British Parlia- 
ment had the right " to bind the colonies in 
any manner whatsoever." Without this 
william pitt. concession to British pride, it was said, the 

repeal bill could not have become law. But Pitt's expedient was 
hurtful ; for under the sanction of that Declaratory Act, as it was 
called, the British ministry planned and executed measures for 
taxing the Americans quite as odious in principle as the stamp 
tax. To overcome expected opposition, British troops were sent 
to America [June, 1766], and a Mutiny Act was passed, which 
provided for their partial subsistence by the colonists. 

11. This palpable attempt to enslave the Americans filled them 
with burning indignation. The most determined opposition every- 
where appeared; yet the ministry persevered in their schemes. In 
June [1767] a tax was levied on several articles imported into the 
colonies. In July an act was passed establishing a board of trade 
and commissioners of customs in the colonies, who should be in- 
dependent of the colonial legislatures. A few days afterward 
[July, 1767], Parliament passed an act forbidding the assembly of 
New York performing any legislative act whatsoever, because that 
body had formally refused to comply with the requirements of the 
Mutiny Act. 

12. The colonists were now thoroughly aroused to a sense of 
danger, and the bond of union between them grew stronger every 
day. A nation was rapidly germinating. The colonial assemblies 
first protested. New non-importation associations were formed.' 

1. Verse 8, page 119. 






Questions.— 10. Wliat can you tell about the repeal of the Stamp Act ? What did the 
British ministry now do ? 11. What new measures did the ministry attempt? 12. What 
were the effects 1 



PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 121 

Non-importation leagues. Boldness of the Massachusetts assembly. A crisis. 

Pamphlets and newspapers boldly instigated the people to resist- 
ance by passionate appeals to their feelings and judgment, and 
defining their rights. The assembly of Massachusetts went a step 
farther. They issued a Circular Letter [February, 1768] to the 
other colonial assemblies, asking them to cooperate in eiforts to 
obtain a redress of grievances. The latter made a cordial response ; 
and early in 1768 almost every colonial assembly had boldly ex- 
pressed the conviction that Parliament had no right to tax the 
colonies without their consent. 

13. The bold act of Massachusetts was resented by the minis- 
try. They ordered the assembly, in the 
name of the king, to rescind the Circular 
Letter. That body, by an almost unani- 
mous vote [June 30, 1768], voted not to 
rescind, and declared that order from the 
British ministry to be another evidence of 
the determination of the Government to 
enslave the colonists by restricting the 
freedom of speech and action of their repre- 
sentatives. 1 SAMUEL ADAMS - 

14. The ministry and the colonists were now fairly at issue. 
The former, having resolved to use coercive measures, became 
more regardless than ever of even the forms of justice, and they 
began to treat the colonists as rebellious subjects. They warned 
the several colonial assemblies not to imitate the disobedience of 
Massachusetts ; 2 and the royal governors were instructed to use 
all the means at their command to enforce the submission of the 
people. 

15. A crisis was soon reached. The new commissioners of 
customs 3 arrived at Boston in May, 1768. The people held them 
in detestation, and very soon gave a signal illustration of it. The 

1. James Otis and Samuel Adams were the principal speakers on this occasion, "When 
Lord Hillsborough [colonial secretary] knows," said the former, " that we will not rescind. 
our acts, he should apply to Parliament to rescind theirs. Let Britons rescind their meas- 
ures, or the colonies are lost to them forever," 

2. Verse 12, page 120. 3. Verse 11, page 120. 

Questions.— 12. What did the Massachusetts and other colonial assemblies do ? 13. What 
did the ministry require ? What did the Massachusetts assembly do? 14. What course 
did the ministry pursue? 




122 THE REVOLUTION. 



Royal troops in Boston. Patriotism of the people. The Government an oppressor. 

commissioners seized a sloop [June, 1768] laden with wine, which 
belonged to John Hancock, one of the leaders of the popular sen- 
timent in Massachusetts, because that gentleman refused to pay 
the duty on the cargo on her arrival. The commissioners were 
personally assailed by a mob ; their houses were injured ; and they 
were compelled to seek safety in Castle William, a small fort on 
an island in the harbor. 

16. The royal governor, Bernard, noAv called troops to Boston 
to overawe the people. General Gage 1 came with them late in 
September. They were seven hundred in number. They entered 
the city on the quiet Sabbath, with drums beating and colors flying, 
and with all the insolence of conquerors taking possession of a 
captured city. The inhabitants felt deeply outraged, but were 
compelled to see their beautiful Commons converted into a camp 
ground for mercenaries, without power to repel the indignity. 
But the assembly of Massachusetts refused to afford food or shel- 
ter for these royal troops, because they came as instruments of 
oppression. 2 

1 7. The home government proceeded to punish Massachusetts 
for its obstinacy. An old law of Henry the Eighth was revived, by 
which the governor of the refractory colony should be required to 
arrest and send to England for trial, on a charge of treason, the 
ringleaders in the recent tumults in Boston. 3 The assembly boldly 
denied the right of the king to take an offender from the country 
for trial, and reasserted the chartered privileges of the people. 
A minority in the British House of Commons took the same 
position. Burke denounced the revival of the old statute, and 
said : " Can you not trust the juries of that country ? If you have 
not a party among two millions of people, you must cither changr? 
your plan of government or renounce the colonies forever." 

18. It soon became apparent to the colonists that to preserve 

1. Verse 42, page 111. 

2. As the people refused to supply the troops with quarters, they were placed, some in 
the State House, some in Faneuil Hall, and others in tents on the Common. Cannon were 
planted at different points ; sentinels challenged the citizens as they passed ; and the whole 
city had the appearance of a camp. 

8. Verse 15, page 121. 

Questions.— 15. What happened in Boston? What can you tell of a mob thfoj 
16. What did the governor of Massachusetts do? What can you tell of royal troops In Bos- 
ton? 17. How was Boston punished ? What law was revived? What did Burke say f 



PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 123 

Riot in Boston. " Boston Massacre." Good conduct of the Americans. 

their liberties they must oppose armed resistance to armed oppres- 
sion. 1 In Boston the indignation of the inhabitants was with diffi- 
culty restrained. The soldiers and the citizens had almost daily 
quarrels. At length [March 2, 1770] they came to blows, and 
citizens were badly beaten. The vengeance of the most excitable 
portion of the inhabitants was aroused, and a few evenings after- 
ward [March 5] several hundred of them assembled in the streets 
for the avowed purpose of attacking the troops and driving them 
from the city. A fight ensued, when three citizens were killed, and 
two were severely wounded. 2 The mob retreated. The city bells 
rang an alarum; and within an hour several thousands of the 
inhabitants were in the streets. The governor (Hutchinson) 
appeared and allayed the excitement by assuring the citizens that 
their wishes should be respected. 

19. The people demanded the instant withdrawal of the troops 
and the trial of Captain Preston, the commander of the guard of 
eight men who fired on the mob, for murder. The governor com- 
plied. The troops were sent to Castle William 9 on the 12th 
[March, 1770], and the soldiers were arraigned. John Adams and 
Josiah Quincy, popular leaders of the people, defended them. 
The commander and six of his men were accpiitted. The other 
two were found guilty of manslaughter. The people acquiesced 
in the verdict, for they loved justice and reverenced the law." The 
victims of the riot were regarded as martyrs for the sake of 
liberty ; and for many years the memory of the "Boston Massa- 
cre," as it Avas called, was kept alive by anniversary orations in 
the city and vicinity. 

20. The events in America and the clamors of British mer- 

1. There were, at that time, full two hundred thousand men in the colonies capable of 
bearine arms. 

2. The lender of the mob was a powerful mulatto, named Attucks. He and Samuel Gray 
and James Caldwell were killed instantly ; two others received mortal wounds. 

3. Verse 15, page 121. 

4. This trial and its results were highly favorable to the character of the Americans. It 
showed that they were alive to the importance of obedience to laws and the sanctity of jus- 
tice. The event was a most opportune and pertinent commentary on the folly and wicked- 
ness of the ministry in reviving the old statute of Henry the Eighth, by which Americans 
niight be taken to England for trial. It was so regarded in England, and gave the opposition 
in Parliament a powerful weapon for a defence of the Americans. 



Questions.— 18. What did the colonists perceive ? What can you tell of disturbances in 
Boston? 19. W T hat did the people demand? How were they answered ? What can you say 
about a trial of royal soldiers in Boston? 



124 THE REVOLUTION. 



East India Company, and a duly on tea. Troubles in North Carolina. Regulators. 

chants who were injured by the non-importation associations,' 
caused the British ministry to recommend the repeal of all the 
obnoxious tax laws, and the imposition of a duty only on tea. 
This was retained for the twofold purpose of aiding the East 
India Company, 2 and the continued assertion of the right of Par- 
liament to tax the colonies. Lord North, the prime minister, 
mistaking the character of the Americans, believed that they 
would not complain of a very small tax on a single article of lux- 
ury. He could not comprehend the fact that they were contend- 
ing for a great principle which lay at the foundation of their 
liberties. They regarded the imposition of a duty on one article 
as much a violation of their rights as if ten were included. So 
they continued their non-importation league against the purchase 
and use of tea. 

21. In 1771 there were popular outbreaks in the interior of 
North Carolina, caused by the exactions of government officers. 
Men banded in open rebellion, with the avowed purpose of redress- 
ing the grievances of the people. They called themselves Regu- 
lators. Local magistrates were powerless, and in May, Governor 
Tryon marched against them with troops. A bloody skirmish 
ensued near the banks of the Alamance creek [May 16, 1771]. 
The Regulators were subdued, and six of their number were 
hanged. But the spirit of the people was not subdued. The 
affair created intense hatred of British rule, which was soon man- 
ifested in patriotic deeds. 

22. In June, the following year [1772], the British schooner 
Gaspe Avas cruising in Narraganset bay for the purpose of enforcing 
the revenue laws. While chasing a vessel that was trying to elude 
her, she ran aground; and that night [June 9, 1772] a party went 



1. Verse 8, page 119. 

2. The English East India Company was formed and chartered in 1600, for the purpose of 
Carrying on a trade by sea between England and the countries lying east of the Cape of Good 
Hope. It continued prosperous ; and about, the middle of the last century, the governor of 
its stations in India, under the pretense of obtaining security for their trade, subdued small 
territories, and thus planted the foundation of that ereat British empire in the East, which 
now comprises the whole of Hindostnn, from Cape Comorin to the Himalaya mountains, with 
a population of more than one hundred and twenty millions of people. 



Questions.— 20. What can you tell of feeling in England* What did Lord North do! 
What can you sav about the principle for which the Americans were contending? 21. What 
can you tell of disturbances in North Carolina I 22. What important event occurred in Nar- 



ean yon 
raganset Bay ? 



PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 



125 



The Gaspe. 



Tea sent to America. 



Destruction of tea in Boston harbor. 




LORD NORTH. 



down from Providence,'" and set her on fire. 2 This act exasperated 
the British ministry ; and so the breach between England and her 
colonies continually widened. 

23. The East India Company 3 lost the best customer for their 
tea by the operation of the non-importation 
leagues/ and their warehouses were crowd- 
ed with the plant. They offered to pay an 
export duty, greater in amount than the 
tax imposed on the Americans by the im- 
port duty, 5 if the latter should be with- 
drawn. Lord North would not consent to 
thus relinquish even the appearance of the 
right to tax the colonists, but, still mistak- 
ing the character of the Americans, he con- 
sented to allow the company to send their tea over on terms 
which would make it cheaper in America than in England. Both 
the Government and the company believed that the Americans 
might be bribed into submission by cheap tea ; and very soon ships 
laden with the article were making their way across the Atlantic. 

24. This concession to a commercial monopoly, while spurning 
the appeals of a great principle, only cre- 
ated contempt and indignation through- 
out the colonies, and not a cargo was 
allowed to be landed, excepting one or 
two, which were seized and not permitted 
to be sold. Governor Hutchinson, of 
Massachusetts, defied the popular will, 
and ordered the landing of two cargoes 
which arrived at Boston in December, 




1. Verse 1, page 42. 

2. One of the leaders was Abraham Whipple, a naval commander during the Revolut'o'. 
Several others were afterward distinguished for bravery during that struggle. Four years 
afterward, when Sir Jaines Wallace, a British commander, was in the vicinity of Newport, 
Whipple became known as the leader of the attack on the Gaspe. "Wallace sent him the fol- 
lowing letter: " You, Abraham Whipple, on the 9th of June, 1772, burned his ma ; esty's 
vessel, the G-ispe, and I will hang you at the yard-arm." To this Whipple renlied : " To Sir 
James Wallace. Sir : Always catch a man before you hang him. Abraham WHirPLF." 

3. Note 2, page 124. 4. Verse 12, page 120. 5. Note 3, page 116. 



Questions.— 23. What can you tell about the East India Company and their tea? IIow 
were the Americana misunderstood ? 24. How did the Americans regard the acts of the 
Pritisli Government concerning a tax on tea? What did they do? 



12G THE REVOLUTION. 



Retaliatory measures. Closing of the port of Boston. Sympathy for the Bostonians. 

1773. The people held meetings in Faneuil Hall, and resolved 
that no tea should be landed ; and on a cold, moonlit night, a party 
of about sixty men, mostly disguised as Indians, went on board 
the two vessels, broke open the tea chests, and cast their contents 
into the waters of the harbor. 

25. This event exasperated the British ministry, and they re- 
solved on retaliatory measures. On the 7th of March, 1774, Par- 
liament, by law, ordered the port of Boston to be closed against 
all commerce. Another act was passed, on the 28th, for depriv- 
ing the people of Massachusetts of some of their dearest rights 
given them by their charter. 1 This was followed by another on 
the 21st of April, which provided for the trial, in England, of any 
person who should commit murder in the colonies in support of 
the British Government : in other words, to encourage military 
insolence. A fourth act provided for the quartering of troops on 
the people of the colonies ; and a fifth made great concessions to 
the Roman Catholics in Canada. 

2G. These measures created universal indignation throughout 
the colonies, which was heightened when General Gage* was ap- 
pointed governor of Massachusetts, and went to Boston, with 
troops, to enforce the obnoxious acts of Parliament. Under his 
direction the port of Boston was closed on the first of June 
[1774]. Business was prostrated and distress ensued. The in- 
habitants of the doomed town were considered martyrs ; and 
sympathizing friends throughout the colonies, and in Great Brit- 
ain, sent them all the relief in their power, 3 and counseled them 
to continue to resist. The American people saw that the time had 



1. It empowered sheriffs, appointed by the crown, to select juries, instead of leaving: that 
power with Die selectmen of the towns, who were chosen by the people. It also prohibited 
all town meetings and other gatherings. It provided lor the appointment of the councils, 
judges, justices of the peace, etc., by the crown or its representative. 

2. Verse 10, paL-c 122. 

S. The "Boston Port Bill'' not only ordered the 1 harbor to he closed atrainst the entrance 
and departure of vessels, but also directed the custom house, the courts of justice, and other 
public offices to he removed to Salem. The Salem people refused the offered advantage, and 
those of Marblehead Offered the merchants cf Boston the free use of their wharves. Food, 
clothing, and money were sent to Boston from different colonies, and sympathizers in London 
subscribed one hundred and fifty thousand dollars for the poor of Boslon. 



Questions.— 25. How were ministers affected, and what did they do? What new meal 
ares were adopted ? 26. Describe the State of public feeling in America. What occurred 
s>t Boston? What can you tell about sympathy for the Bostonians? What did the Arneri- 
chii people perceive? 



PRELIMINARY EVENTS. 127 

Committees of correspondence. Meeting of the Continental Congress. 

come for them to decide which to choose, slavish submission or 
armed resistance. 

27. Committees of correspondence had been formed in the 
several colonies the previous year. 1 These were now busy in 
creating a strong bond of union between the colonies, by a con- 
tinual interchange of opinions and intelligence. Party lines were 
distinctly drawn. The friends of British rule were called Tories, 
and the friends of the American people were called Whigs." 

28. The inhabitants of Massachusetts defied their oppressors, 
while suffering greatly. Their representatives met at Salem, soon 
after the closing of the port of Boston, 3 and sent forth an invita- 
tion to all the colonies to send delegates to Philadelphia, early in 
September following, who should meet there in a continental 
congress, to consult on public affairs. This 




UNITE O K DIE I 



[NY ! 



invitation was cheerfully accepted. The 
idea of a national union took powerful 
hold on the public mind, and a snake de- 
vice, like the one seen annexed, was placed 

,i l 1 /. 1 -r» SNAKE DEVICE. 

at the head ot several newspapers. Be- 
fore the close cf August [IV 74], twelve of the thirteen colonies 
had appointed delegates to the proposed general congress. 

29. The First Continental Congress assembled in Car- 
penter's Hall, Philadelphia, on the 5th of September, 1774. All 
of the colonies were represented, excepting Georgia. Peyton Ran- 
dolph, of Virginia, was appointed president, and Charles Thom- 
son, of Pennsylvania, was chosen secretary. The regular business 
of the Congress was opened on the morning of the 7th, after a 

1. At a consultation of leading members of the Virginia House of Assembly in March, 
1773, held in the old Raleigh tavern at Williamsburg, at which Patrick Henry, Thomas 
Jefferson, Richard Henry Lee, and others were present, it was agreed to submit a resolution 
in the house the following dav, appointine a committee of vigilance and correspondence, and 
recommending the same to the other colonies. The measure was carried, and these com- 
mittees formed one of the most powerful engines in carrying on the work of the Revolution. 
Similar committees hud alrendy been formed in several towns in Massachusetts. 

2. The terms Whig and Tort had been long used in England as titles of political parties. 
The former denoted the opposers of royalty ; the latter indicated its supporters. These 
terms were introduced into America two or three years before the Revolution broke out, 
and became the distinctive titles of the patriots and loyalists. 

3. Verse 20, page 126. 

Questions.— 27. What can you tell about committees of correspondence? What about 
party names? 28. How did the Massachusetts people act? What can you tell about prepa- 
rations for a Continental Congress? 29. What can you tell of the assembling of that Con- 
gress ? W'hat did they do ? 



128 



THE REVOLUTION". 



Doings of the Continental Congress. 



Preparations for war. 



Minute-men 



prayer from the Rev. Jacob Duche, of Philadelphia. They re- 
mained in session until the 26th of October, during which time 
they matured plans for future action, and 
prepared and put forth several state pa- 
pers which chal- 
lenged the admi- 
ration of the 
statesmen of Eu- 
rope, and received 
the approval of 
their countrymen. 
They expressed a 
firm loyalty to the king, and adjourned 
to meet on the 10th of May succeeding 
[1775], unless the grievances complained 
of should, in the mean time, be redressed, 
first ffreat bond of the American Union. 




CARPENTER S HALL. 




CHARLES THOMSON. 



Then was formed the 



SECTION II. 



FIRST TEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE [1775.] 

1. While preparations were making for the Continental Con- 
gress, in the summer of 1774, the people were arming and drill- 
ing. In Massachusetts, in particular, the patriotic spirit was 
very zealous. The people enrolled themselves into companies, 
chose leaders, and prepared to take up arms at a minute's warn- 
ing. From this circumstance they were called Minute-men. 
During the session of the Congress in autumn, 1 and also through- 
out the ensuing winter, these warlike preparations continued, and 
public speakers everywhere, as well as the newspapers, boldly 
proclaimed the right of the people to resist oppression. General 

1. Verse 29, page 127. 



Questions.— 1. What were the people doing in the summer and autumn of 1774? IIcw 
did their actions affect General Gage ? What did he do 1 



FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 129 

Spirit of the New Eng'and people. New measures of oppression. 

Gage 1 was alarmed, and commenced fortifying Boston Neck. 2 
He seized all the ammunition that he could find in the vicinity of 
Boston, and, in many ways, so exasperated the people, that it 
was with difficulty that prudent counselors kept them from at- 
tacking the troops. 3 

2. The spirit of New England was manifested early in Sep- 
tember. A rumor went abroad that British ships were cannon- 
ading Boston. Within two days, full thirty thousand armed 
Minute-men were on their way to that city. It was a false re- 
port, but the effect gave Gage a useful lesson. He lowered 
his haughty tone, and sought to soothe the people by calling 
an assembly of delegates to meet at Salem. Then, dreading 
their presence, he revoked the order. Ninety delegates met 
[October 5, 1774], appointed John Hancock their president, and 
proceeding to Cambridge, formed a Provincial Congress, almost 
within cannon-shot of Gage's headquarters. They made provis- 
ions for an army, and boldly declared General Gage to be an 
" inveterate enemy " of the people. 

3. Such was the state of affairs in America at the beginning 
of 1775. It was an absorbing topic in Great Britain, for Dr. 
Franklin, the agent there for several of the colonies, had given 
wide circulation to the proceedings of the first Continental Con- 
gress. 4 The subject received the early attention of Parliament, 
and Pitt proposed [January 7, 1775] conciliatory measures. They 
were rejected, and in their stead Parliament struck another severe 
blow at the prosperity of NeAV England 5 [March], by prohibiting 
fishing on the banks of Newfoundland. 6 The colonists now lost 

1. Verse 26, page 126. 

2. The peninsula of Boston was originally connected with the main land by a narrow 
isthmus called the Neck. It has been greatly widened by filling in the marginal morasses ; 
and over it now passes the fine avenue which connects the city with Roxbury, on the main. 

3. Many hundreds of armed men assembled at Cambridge. At Charlestown, the people 
took possession of the arsenal, after Gage had carried off the powder. At Portsmouth, N. H., 
tbey captured the fort, and carried oft' the ammunition. At Newport, R. I., the people 
seized the powder, and took possession of forty pieces of cannon at the entrance to the har- 
bor. In New York, Philadelphia, Annapolis, 'Williamsburg, Charleston, and Savannah, the 
people took active defensive measures, and the whole country was in a blaze of indignation. 

4. Verse 29, page 127. 5. Verse 25, pace 126. 

6. Verse 3, page 16. At that time there were employed by the Americans, in the British 
Newfoundland fisheries, about 400 ships, 2.C0J fish'ng shalkp--, and 20,000 men. O i account 



Questions.— 2. What can you tell about a war rumor, and its effects? What can vou tell 
about the Massachusetts assembly and a Provincial Congress? 3. What can you tell about 
the impression made by American affairs in England ? What did Parliament do? What 
did the colonists resolve to do ? 

6* 



130 THE REVOLUTION. 

British troops in Boston. Bloodshed at Lexington and Concord. The country aroused. 



all hopes of reconciliation, and, with reliance upon the justice of 
their cause and the aid of the Lord God Omnipotent, they resolved 
to defy the fleets and armies of Great Britain. 

4. On the 1st of April, 17 75, there were three thousand British 
troops in Boston ; yet Gage was uneasy. He was told that the 
people were gathering ammunition and stores at Concord, six- 
teen miles from the city. He sent Lieutenant-Colonel Smith and 
Major Pitcairn, with some troops, at near midnight on the 18th, to 
destroy them. The movement was made secretly, but vigilant men, 
like Dr. Joseph Warren and Paul Revere, were watching unceas- 
ingly. The latter hastened toward Concord to arouse the inhab- 
itants and the Minute-men, and when, at dawn [April 19, 1775], 
Pitcairn approached Lexington, he found eighty armed men pre- 
pared to meet him. " Disperse, you rebels ! lay down your arms ! " 
he shouted. They stood firm. A severe skirmish ensued, in 
which eight citizens were killed and wounded. Then and there 
the first blood was shed in the great K evolution. 

5. The British pushed on to Concord, and, after a skirmish 
with the Minute-men there, destroyed the stores, and then moved 
hastily toward Boston. They were terribly harassed by the 
militia concealed behind trees, stone fences, and buildings ; and 
nothing saved the eight hundred men from destruction or capture 
but the arrival of reinforcements under Lord Percy. The whole 
body fled to Charlestown, pursued by the Americans, who killed or 
wounded two hundred and seventy-three of them. The Ameri- 
cans lost one hundred and three. 

6. The whole country was soon aroused to action by this in- 
vasion. Before the close of April, full twenty thousand Ameri- 
cans were engaged in building a line of fortifications fromRoxburv 
to the Mystic river, for the purpose of confining the foe to the 
narrow peninsula on which Boston stood. 1 The Provincial Coi - 
gross, with Joseph Warren at its head, was in perpetual session 

of tli is blow to tlie fishing trade, a great many Inhabitants of Nantucket and vicinity, oh'efly 
Quakers, went to North Carolina, and in Orange and Guilford counties became planters. 
Their descendants were yit numerous there when the civil war broke out in 18G1. 
1. Verse 6, page 58. 

( v 1(-estions.— 4. Wh:it riiu you tell of British troors in Boston? What did Gage do? 
What scenes ensued at Lexington f •">. Wlmt happened at Concord? What can you tell of 

the retreat of British troops toward Boston ? G. What were the effects of this armed invasion ? 



FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 131 



Aggressive measures. Committee of Safety. The British reenforced. 



at Watertown, working clay and night for the public good. 1 The 
same zeal was manifested in other colonies, in which provincial 
congresses were formed, arms and ammunition seized, and royal 
governors defied. Before the close of summer, the power of 
every one of these magistrates, from Massachusetts to Georgia, 
was utterly destroyed. 

7. The Americans did not confine themselves to the task of 
imprisoning the British in Boston. They struck an aggressive 
blow early in May, which opened the way to an invasion of Cana- 
da. Some Connecticut and Vermont militia, led by Colonels 
Ethan Allen and Benedict Arnold, seized Ticonderoga 2 on the 
10th of May ; and two days afterward a detachment, under Colo- 
nel Seth Warner, took possession of Crown Point. 3 The spoils of 
victory were one hundred and forty pieces of cannon and a large 
amount of ammunition and stores. 

8. Meanwhile the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts had 
appointed a Committee of Safety, and clothed them with full 
power to regulate the operations of the army. They sat at Cam- 
bridge and worked faithfully. Artemas Ward was appointed 
commander-in-chief of the troops, and Richard Gridley chief en- 
gineer. Putnam, Stark, and other veterans of the French and 
Indian war 4 were appointed to important commands. 

9. On the 25th of May large reenforcements for Gage arrived 
at Boston, under the command of the three experienced o-enerals 
Howe, Clinton, and Burgoyne, making the whole British force 
there about twelve thousand men. Admiral Graves was also 
there with several vessels of war. Thus strengthened, Gage pre- 
pared to break through the American lines that hemmed him in 
and penetrate the country. He issued a proclamation declaring 
all Americans in arms to be rebels and traitors, and offering a free 
pardon to all who should return to their allegiance, excepting 

1. They appo'nted military officers ; organized a system of supplies ; issued bills of credit 
to the amount of $375,000, for the payment of which the province was pledged ; and declared 
General Gage to be an " inveterate enemy" of the people. 

2. Verse 26, page 105. 3. Verse 34, page 108. 4. Page 95. 



Questions.— 7. What aggressive movements did the Americans make ? What can you 
tell about Ticonderoga and Crown Point? 8. What did the Provincial Congress of Massa- 
chusetts do? 9. What can you tell of the arrival of fresh British troops in Boston? What 
did Gage prepare to do ? What was done ? 



132 THE REVOLUTION. 



Breed's Hill fortified. The British alarmed. The Americans attacked. 

John Hancock ' and Samuel Adams, 2 whom he intended to seize 
and send to England to be hanged. 

10. The watchful patriots, aware of Gage's intentions, strength- 
ened their intrenchments on Boston Neck ; 3 and on the evening of 
the 16th of June, Colonel Prescottwas sent, with a detachment, to 
take possession of and fortify Bunker's Hill, which commanded 
Boston and the surrounding waters. They ascended Breed's Hill, 
nearer the city, by mistake, and before morning they had thrown 
up a strong redoubt, 4 which greatly astonished the British officers. 

11. Gage and his associates perceived the necessity for driv- 
ing the Americans from this strong position before they should 
plant heavy cannon there, and, before sunrise on the morning of 
the 17th, they opened a cannonade upon the redoubt from Copp's 
Hill in Boston, and from the shipping in the harbor. The effect 
was small ; and hour after hour the patriots labored on. At noon 
they rested, for their work was done. They exchanged their im 
plements for guns and knapsacks, and prepared for battle. 

12. General Howe, with General Pigot and three thousand 
men, crossed the Charles river to Morton's Point, at the foot of 
the eastern slopes of Breed's Hill, where he formed his troops into 
two columns, and marched slowly to attack the redoubt. Al- 
though the British commenced firing cannon soon after they had 
begun to ascend the hill, and the great guns of the ships, and the 
battery on Copp's Hill, poured out an incessant storm upon the 
redoubt, the Americans kept perfect silence until the enemy had 
approached within close musket-shot. Hardly an American could 
be seen by the invaders, yet behind those rude mounds of earth 
lay fifteen hundred determined men. 

13. When the British column Mas within ten rods of the re- 
doubt, Prescott shouted Fire ! and instantly whole platoons of 
the assailants were prostrated by well-aimed bullets. The sur- 

1. Verse 15, pace 121. 2. Pago 121. 3. Note 2, page 129. 

4. A redoubt is a small fortification, generally composed of earth, ami having very few 
features of a regular fori , except its arrangement for the use of cannons and muskets. They 
are often temporary struct ares, east op in the progress of a si<' L rp, ,, r ;l protracted battle. The 
diagram A, on the map, page 133, shows the form of the redoubt ; a is the entrance. 



Questions.— 10. What can you tell about the movements of tie Americans? 11. How 
did the British regard and treat the redoubt on Breed's Hill? What did the Americans do.' 
12. What can you tell of the attack of the British ou the Americans in their redoubt? 



FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 133 



Battle of Bunker's Hill. 



Result of the battle. 



vivors fell back in great confusion, but were soon rallied for a 
second attack. They were again repulsed, with heavy loss, and 
while scattering in all directions, General Clinton 
arrived with a few followers, and joined Howe as 
a volunteer. The fugitives were rallied, and 
they rushed up to the redoubt in the face of a 
galling fire. For ten minutes the bat- 
tle raged fearfully, and, in the mean 



w h i 1 e, 

C h a r 1 es- 
town, at 
the foot of 
the emin- 
ence, hav- 
ing been 
set on fire 
by a car- 
cass 1 from 
one of the 
hills, 3 sent 
up a col- 
umn of dense smoke, which completely enveloped the combatants. 
14. The firing in the redoubt soon grew weaker, for the am- 
munition of the Americans became exhausted. It ceased, and 
then the British scaled the banks and compelled the Americans to 
retreat, while they fought fiercely with clubbed muskets. They 
fled across Charlestown Neck, 3 gallantly covered by Putnam and 
a few brave men, and under that commander took position on 
Prospect Hill, aud fortified it. The British took possession of 

1. A carcass is a hollow case, formed of ribs of iron, covered with cloth or metal, with 
holesin it. Being filled with combustibles, and set on tire, it is thrown from a mortar, like a 
bombshell, upon the roofs of buildings, and ignites them. A bombshell is a hollow ball with 
an orifice, tilled with powder, which is ignited by a slow match when fired, explodes, and its 
fragments produce terrible destruction. 

2. Copp'e Hill. Versel2,page 132. 

3. Charlestown, like Boston, is on a peninsula, almost surrounded by water and a marsh. 
The Neck was a narrow causeway connecting it wilh the main. Charlestown was a flourish- 
ing rival of Boston at the time of the battle. It was then completely destroyed. Six hun- 
dred buildings perished in the flames. Burgoyne, speaking of the buttle and conflagration, 
said it was the most awful and sublime sight he had ever witnessed. 




BUNKER S HILL BATTLE. 



MONTMEST. 



Questions.— 13. Relate the incidentBof the battle of " Bunker's Hi 
fina? result, 



14. Tell about the 



I'd-i THE KE VOLUTION. 



The Revolution in the southern colonies. Second Continental Congress. 

Bunker's Hill ' and erected a fortification there. There was abso- 
lutely no victory in the case. The Americans had lost, in killed, 
wounded, and prisoners, about four hundred and fifty men. The 
loss of the British, from like causes, was almost eleven hundred.' 
This was the first real battle of the Revolution, and lasted almost 
two hours. 8 

15. While these events were occurring in New England, the 
Revolution was making rapid progress elsewhere. Patrick 
Henry's eloquence had again aroused the Virginians, and his 
burning words in the assembly at Richmond, " Give me liberty, 
or give me death ! " * became the war-cry of the people. When 
Lord Dunmore, the governor of Virginia, sent on board a British 
Avar vessel powder belonging to the colony, that bold patriot de- 
manded and received full indemnity from him ; and, before the 
battle of Bunker's Hill, that detested magistrate was driven from 
the soil of Virginia to the shelter of a British man-of-war in the 
York river. In North Carolina a still bolder step had been taken. 
A convention of delegates, chosen by the people of Mecklenburg 
county, virtually declared [May, 1775], by a series of resolutions, 
the people absolved from all allegiance to the British crown. In 
South Carolina and Georgia arms and ammunition were seized by 
the people, and royal authority was spurned. 

16. In the midst of these excitements, the Second Continen- 

1 As the battle took place on Breed's, and not on Bunker's Hill, the former name should 
have been given to it. but the name of Bunker's Hill is too sacred in the records of patriotism 
to be changed. 

2. The Provincial Congress estimated the loss at about 
1,500; General Gage reported 1,054. Of the Americans, only 
115 were killed ; the remainder were wounded or made pris- 
oners. 

3. Among the Americans who were killed was r>r. Jo- 
seph Warren, who had just received the commission of ma- 
jor-general. He crossed Charlcstown Neck in the midst of 
flying balls from the British shipping, and reached the 
redoubt on Breed's Hill at the moment when the enemy 
had scaled its banks. He w;is killed by a musket ball, 
while retreating, and was buried near where he fell. The 
Bunker Hill monument commemorates his death as well as 
the patriotism of his countrymen. 

4. In that assembly there was doubt, and hesitation, and 
a timid desire to postpone action. The fervent Henry ex- 
claimed, in the spirit of Joanna, " I know not what course 
others may take, but as for me, give me liberty, or give me 
death .'" 

JOSEPH WARREN. 




Questions— 15. What oan you tell of the Revolution elsewhere? 
Henry do? What occurred in North Carolina, South Carolina, and Get 



What did Patrick 
reia i 



FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 135 



Washington commander-in-chief. He takes command of the army. The Canadians. 

tal Congress assembled [May 10, 1775] at Philadelphia. With 
commendable prudence and moderation, that body offered to 
Great Britain the hand of reconciliation, at the same time sayino-, 
with firmness, " We have counted the cost of this contest, and 
find nothing so dreadful as voluntary slavery." They voted to 
raise an army of twenty thousand men; and, on the 15th of June 
[1775], they chose George Washington, a delegate from Vir- 
ginia, commander-in-chief of all the forces raised, or to be raised 
for the defense of the colonies. They adopted the troops at Bos- 
ton as a Continental army, and appointed general officers to 
assist Washington in its organization and future operations. 1 

1 7. Washington took command of the army, at Cambridge, on 
the 3d of July. It was fourteen thousand strong, and partially in- 
trenched. He gave the command of the right wing, at Roxbury 
to General Ward, 2 and the left wing, at Prospect Hill, two miles 
northwest of Breed's Hill, to General Lee. The centre, at Cam- 
bridge, he commanded himself. He then prepared to commence 
a regular siege of Boston, with as much vigor as his limited 
means would allow. 

18. The Canadians, having refused to join the other colonies in 
their movement toward free government, were considered positive 
supporters of the royal cause. To 
prevent their giving aid to the enemy, 
whose armies for invasion and their 
supplies might ascend the St. Law- 
rence, it was resolved to take posses- 
sion of the country, and, for this pur- 
pose, a considerable force, composed 
of New England and New York 
troops, were sent down Lake Cham- 
plain, in the summer of 1775, under 



4 







GENERAL SCHUYLER. 



1. Artemas Ward, Charles Lee, Philip Schuyler, and Israel Putnam, major-gpnerals ; 
Horatio Gates, adiutanlgeneral; and Seth Pomeroy, Richard Montgomery, David Wooster, 
William Heath, Joseph Spencer, John Thomas, John Sullivan, and Nathaniel Greene (.all 
but Montgomery New England men), brigadier-generals. 

2. A soldier of the French and Indian war. 



Questions.— 16. What can you tell about the Second Continental Congress? Give an 
account of the appointment of commander-in-chief, and the creation of a Continental army. 
17. Tell about Washington taking command. Describe the position of the army around 
Boston. 18. What can you tell about the attitude of the Canadians? What did the Ameri- 
cans do ? What can you tell about an invasion of Canada ? 



136 THE REVOLUTION. 



Invasion of Canada. Capture of Montreal. Arnold's expedition. 



the command of General Schuyler. On account of illness, that 
officer was compelled to give the command to General Mont- 
gomery, who, toward the close of September, laid siege to St. 
John's, on the Sorel, the outlet of Lake Champlain. It Avas the 
first post within the Canadian border. After a siege of more 
than a month, it was surrendered on the 3d of November. 

19. While Montgomery was before St. John's, Colonel Ethan 
Allen and eighty men crossed the St. Lawrence, to attack Mon- 
treal [September 25, 1775], but promised assistance having been 
withheld, they were captured, and the leader sent to England 
in irons. Another expedition, under Colonel Bedel, captured 
Chambly, at the rapids of the Sorel ; and Colonel Warner ' pre- 
vented Sir Guy Carleton, the governor of Canada, reenforcing the 
garrison at St. John's. These events hastened the surrender of 
that post. 

20. Montgomery pushed on and captured Montreal" on the 
13th of November, and then hastened down the river toward 
Quebec. Twenty miles above that city 3 he was joined by Colo- 
nel Arnold, 4 who had reached the St. Lawrence after one of 
the most wonderful marches on record. He left Cambridge in 
September, followed the Kennebec river deep into the wilderness, 
and, among lakes and morasses filled with ice and snow, made his 
way to the Canadian settlements in the valley of the Chaudiere. 
He suddenly appeared, with seven hundred and fifty followers, 
before Quebec [November 13], and demanded its surrender. It 
was refused, and biting, wintry winds, on the Plains of Abraham, 5 
compelled him to withdraw to the place where he joined Mont- 
gomery. 

21. With less than a thousand effective men," Montgom- 
ery and Arnold appeared upon the Plains of Abraham, before 



1 Verse 7 page 131 2. Verse 6, page 17. 3. At Point an Trembles. 

4. Verse 7, page 131. 5. Note 1, page 109. 

6 Not much more than half of Arnold's seven hundred and fiftv men were fit for duty, 
they had been so much weakened by hardships They were half naked until woo'en cloth, s 
furnished by Montgomery covered them. They had not more than four hundred muskets, 
and no artillery. 

Qhrstions — 19. What can you tell about Colonels Ethan Allen, Bedell, and Warner ? 
£0 What can you tell about Montgomery's movements? What can you tell about Arnold's 
expedition f 



FIEST YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 137 



Siege of Quebec. 



Disasters to the Americans. 




WALLS OF QUEBEC. 



Quebec, on the evening of the 5th of December, 
ing morning, Montgomery made a demand for its 
surrender. His flag was fired upon. 1 He had no 
heavy cannon, and for three weeks he besieged 
the city, in vain. Then he prepared to take it by 
assault. He divided his little army into four 
columns. He was to lead one down to Wolfe's 
cove* and along the St. Lawrence, while Arnold 
should lead another through the Lower Town, 
along the St. Charles, and join him in an attack 
upon Prescott gate, 3 for the purpose of forcing a 
passage into the city. At the same time two other columns, un- 
der Majors Livingston and Brown, were to make a feigned attack 
upon the Upper Town, from the Plains. 

22. The assault ended in a disastrous failure, 
tempted just before dawn, on the 31st of December, 
snow-storm was raging. As Montgomery 
was moving along the St. Lawrence, at the 
foot of Cape Diamond, 4 a masked battery 
opened upon him. He was slain, and his 
troops were driven back. At about the 
same time, Arnold was wounded, and Captain 
Morgan took command. His troops were 
taken prisoners, and Arnold, with the rem- 
nant of the little army, abandoned the siege, 
and took a post a short distance up the river. 
In April, General Wooster came down from Montreal with some 
fresh troops, when another attempt was made to take Quebec. It 



It was at- 
A blinding 




GENERAL MONTGOMERY. 



.1 Messengers are sent from army to army with a white flag, indicating a desire for a 
peaceful interview. These flags, by common cor sent, are respected, and it is considered an 
outrage to fire on the bearer of one. The Americans were regarded as rebels, and unde- 
serving the usual courtesy. 

2. Verse 39, page 110. 

3. Prescott gate is on the St. Lawrence side of the town, and there bars Mountain street 
in its sinuous way from the water np into the walled city. The above diagram shows the 
plan of the city walls, and relative positions of the several gates mentioned. A is the St. 
Charles river, B the St. Lawrence, a Wolfe and Montcalm's monument (verse 40, page 110), b 
place where Montgomery fell, c place where Arnold was wounded. 

4. A high, rocky promontory, on which the citadel stands. 



Questions.— 21. Relate the circumstances of the siege of Quebec. 22. What was the re- 
sult if What can you tell of the attempt to take the place by storm ? What was the final 
result? 



138 THE REVOLUTION. 



Troubles in Lower Canada. The Union flag. 

failed ; and, by the middle of June, the American patriots were 
driven out of Canada. 

23. While the Americans in the north were .suffering de- 
feats and misfortunes, their Virginia brethren were engaged zeal- 
ously in the good work of revolution. After his escape to the 
British man-of-war, 1 Governor Dunmore collected 
a force of Tories and negroes, and commenced 
depredations in Lower Virginia. He attacked 
Hampton [October 24, 1775], and was repulsed. 
He then declared open war. The Virginia mili- 




culpepper flag. ^ g ew to armgj « an( j } - m a severe battle, at the 
Great Bridge, near the Dismal Swamp, twelve miles from Nor- 
folk, he was defeated and driven to the British shipping in 
Norfolk harbor. In revenge, he burned that city on the 1st of 
January, 3 and committed other atrocities on the seaboard, when he 
was driven away, and returned to England. 



SECTION III. 

SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE [1776]. 

1. On the 1st of January, 1776, the Union flag* composed of 
thirteen stripes, alternate red and white, was first raised at Wash- 
ington's headquarters at Cambridge, and was greeted with 
shouts by the army. That army was then less than ten thousand 

1. Verse 15, page 134. 

2. Among the various flags borne by the military companies, that of the men of Culpep- 
per enmity was the most notable. It bore the significant device of a rattlesnake, and the 
Injunction, DovHt tread on me ! It said to the opposer, Don't tread on me, I have dangerous 
fangs. It also bore the words of Patrick Henry (verse 15, pice 134), Liberty or Death I 

:■;. Noil'.. ik then co itaincd a population of about 0,000. The actual Iors by the conflagra- 
tion was estimated at more than $1,500,000, chiefly private property. Many slaves were 
carried off. 

4. This was a flag composed of thirteen stripes, alternate red and white, symbolizing the 
thirteen revolted colonies. In one corner was the device on the British Union Jlas, namely, 
the ero-s of St. George, composed of a horizontal and perpendicular bar, and (lie cross of St. 
Andrew (representing Scotland), which is in the form of an X. This flag is represented in 
the sketch. On the 14th of .Tune, 1777, Congress ordered " thirteen stars, white, in a blue 
Held," to be put in the place of the British Union device. Such is the design of our flag at 
the present day. A star lias been added for every new State admitted into the Union. 

Questions.— 23. What can you say about the Virginians ? What can you tell about events 
in Lower Virginia I 






SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 139 



Doings of Congress. 



Continental money. 



strong, in effective men, and these were poorly fed, clothed, and 
disciplined. But they were sufficient to hold the 
British, prisoners in Boston, 1 with a firm grasp, 
while the Continental Congress 2 prepared meas- 
ures for the great struggle at hand. They issued 
bills of credit, known as Continental money ; 3 
agreed to articles of war; declared the causes 
for taking up arms; commenced a naval estab- 
lishment ; appointed a board of war and finance ; issued com- 
missions to privateers, and sent an agent to Europe. 




IN ION FLAG. 







Six 2)0££M18. nS« i 



y HIS BiU entitle 



*k« x i-_» 



SIX D OLLARS 



SIX SPANISH MIXLED 
DOLLARS, or t>\e 
Value th ere of inCoXD 
or SILVER- do.oTd.nc- to 
aflftoluticn of COM= 

GRESSpuilMat Fhi 

J lidelfMa Nov-2.- 1776 

J 






I^LskY^Z'i^Sa XI Otk 



A BILL OF CREDIT. OR CONTINENTAL MONEY. 




2. The British Parliament, in the mean time, convinced of the 
earnestness of the Americans, made extensive arrangements for 
crushing the revolt. In November, 1775, that body declared the 
revolted colonists to be rebels ; forbade all intercourse with them ; 
authorized the destruction of their property on the high seas, and 

1. Verse 17, page 135. 2. Ver.<e 29, page 127. 

3. At the beginning of 1780, Congress had issued two hundred milliors of dollars in paper 
money. After the second year, these bills began to depreciate ; and in 1780, forty paper dol- 
lars were worth only one in specie. At the close of 1781, they were worthless. They h j 1 d 
performed a temporary good, but were finally productive of great public evil, and much in- 
dividual suffering. 

Questions.— 1. What can you tell about the Union flag near Boston ? What can you tell 
about the Continental army there? What did the Congress do? 2. What did the British 
Parliament believe and do? 



140 THE REVOLUTION. 



Necessity for a blow. Siege of Boston. Lee sent to New York. 

placed the colonies under martial law. 1 Soldiers and seamen, to the 
number of fifty-five thousand men, were voted for service in Amer- 
ica ; and, in addition to these, seventeen thousand troops were 
hired by the British Government of the Prince of Hesse Cassel, 
and other petty German rulers, to assist in putting down the 
great insurrection. 2 This last-named act was properly denounced 
in Parliament, as " disgraceful to the British name." 

3. The Americans now felt the necessity of striking an imme- 
diate and effective blow for their liberties. The Congress urged 
Washington to attack the British in Boston immediately. Having 
fourteen thousand troops on the 1st of March, he felt able to do 
so. On the evening of the 2d he opened a heavy cannonade upon 
thu city, and on the night of the 4th, when it ceased, he sent 
General Thomas secretly, with a fatigue party, to cast up 
intrenchments on Dorchester Heights, south of Boston. The 
British were amazed, on the morning of the 5th, on seeing heavy 
cannon planted on that hill, commanding the town. They vainly 
endeavored to dislodge the Americans; ana on the 17th, undei 
an arrangement made with Washington, General Howe and his 
troops left the city by water. They sailed to Halifax, with the 
families of fifteen hundred Tories. The Congress gave Washing- 
ton a gold medal for driving the British from Boston. 

4. Early in January, Washington was informed that Sir Henry 
Clinton had sailed from Boston with troops. Rightly suspecting 
that he was going to attack New York, the commander-in-chief 
sent General Charles Lee thither, with orders to gather troops in 
Connecticut. Lee was able to encamp with twelve hundred men 
a short distance from the city, six weeks before the evacuation of 
Boston; and when Clinton appeared off New York, Lee was there 



1. It places the military above the civil power for the time. 

•_'. The Ian Igrare (or petty prince) of Hesse Cassel, having furnished the mo-t considera- 
ble portion of these troops they were called by the general name of Hteasians. Ignorant, 
brutal, and bloodthirsty, they were hated by the patriots, and despised even by the regular 
English army. Thev were always emploved In posts of greatest danger, or In expedition* 
least creditable. These troops cost the British Gwvernment almost eight hnndred thousand 
dollars, besides the necessity, accordli g to the contract, of defending the little principalities 
thus stripped, against their foes. 






QrKSTiONS.— 3. What necessity was imposed on the Americans? Relate the incidents of 
the sieae of Boston. 4. What information did Washington receive 1 What did he do ? Tell 
about Generals Lee and Canto:i at New York, 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 141 



Washington goes to New York. 



Clinton and Lee moving southward. 




GENERAL LEE. 



to meet him. The British general prudently withdrew and sailed 
southward. 1 

5. Washington suspected Howe had 
sailed for New York. After making Bos- 
ton secure, he marched for the Hudson 
with the main body of his army, and 
reached New York at the middle of April. 
Lee, in the mean time, had been appointed 
to the command of the troops in the south, 
and was hastening toward the Carolinas, 
leaving the troops in New York [March 
7] in command of Lord Stirling. 2 Wash- 
ington proceeded at once to fortify the 
city, and cast up military works on the Hudson at the passes of 
the Highlands. 

6. Clinton went down the southern coasts, closely watched by 
Lee, who was making his way by land. At the Cape Fear river 3 
the former was joined by a fleet under Sir Peter Parker, just from 
England, and all sailed for Charleston. They arrived off the baron 
Iha 4th of June, and Clinton landed with 
many troops on Long island, for the pur- 
pose of crossing a shallow strait to Sulli- 
van's island, and attacking a small fort 
there. 

7. The South Carolinians Avere ready 
to meet the invader. They had been 
cheered by a victory over armed Tories 
in North Carolina, and had pretty 
thoroughly fortified Charleston and its 
vicinity. On Sullivan's island, which commanded its harbor, they 
had erected a fort of palmetto logs and earth, and placed five 
hundred men in it, under the command of Colonel William Moul- 

1. Before Lee's arrival, the Sons^of Liberty (verse 7, page IIS) in New York hnd seized 
the cannon at Fort George (on the site of the present Battery), and driven Tryon, the royal 
governor, on board a British armed vessel in the harbor. 

2. William Alexander. 3. Ver.sc 2, page 46. 




GENERAL MOULTRIE. 



Questions. — 5. What can yon tell about the movements of Washington ? What did Lee 
do ? 6. What can you tell of Clinton and Lee on the southern coast ? What of the British 
fleet and army off Charleston ? 7. What can you tell about the South Carolinians and their 
preparations ? 



142 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Attack on Fort Moultrie. 



Declaration of Independence 



trie. On the same day when Clinton landed on Long island, 
General Lee arrived at Charleston and assumed the chief com- 
mand. 

8. On the morning of the 28th of June, the British proceeded to 
make a combined attack, by land and water, upon the fort on Sul- 
livan's island. It failed. Clinton's troops were kept from pass- 
ing the shallow strait by a battery; and the fleet, which crossed 
the bar and commenced a furious attack on the fort,' Avas so terri- 
bly shattered by Moultrie's balls that, after a conflict of ten 
hours, and enduring dreadful slaughter, 2 the vessels that were able 
to do so withdrew, were repaired, and with the land troops sailed 
for New York toward the close of July. There was no more war 
below the Roanoke river 3 for two years. 

9. A few days after the repulse of the British at Charleston, 
the Continental Congress, sitting in the State House in Phila- 
delphia, performed a most important act. They had been for 

some time debating a proposition to 
declare the colonies free and inde- 
pendent of Great Britain. This 
grand idea had occupied the minds 
of the people for several months; 
and on the 7th of June, 1776, Rich- 
ard Henry Lee, a delegate from 
Virginia, offered the following res- 
olution: " Jiesolved, That these uni- 
ted colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent 
states ; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British 
crown, and that all political connection between them and the state 
of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved." 




STATE IIOl'SE. 



1. Durincr the action, tlie staff, bearine a lame flair, was cut down by a cannon-ball from 
.lie fleet. The colors fell outs : de the fort. A sergeant named Jasper leaped down from one 
of the bastions, and in the midst of the iro i hail that was pouring from the fort, coolly picked 
up the llaL', ascended to the bastion, and calling for a sponge-staff, tied the co'ors to it, stnek 
it in the Band, and then took his place among lus companioi a in the tort. A few days after- 
ward, Governor Rutledge took his own sword from his side, and presented it to the urave 
Jasper. 

2. At one time every man but Admiral Parker was swept from the deck of his vessel. 
Among those who were badly wounded, was Lord William Campbell, the royal governor 
of .South Carolina. lie afterward died of his wounds. 



Questions.— 8. Give an account of the attack of the British on the defenses of Charleston, 
and the result. 9. What did the Continental Congress now do? 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR EOR INDEPENDENCE. 143 




Declaration of Independence adopted. Heavy British forces near New York. 

10. Lee's resolution was opposed 'by some because it seemed 
nremature, and by others who trembled at its aspect of treason. 

iter some debate it was postponed until the 2d of July, and a 
committee was appointed [June 11] to draw up a Declaration of 
Independence in accordance with the resolution. It was writ- 
ten by Thomas Jefferson, the chairman of the committee ; and, 
after slight amendments by Adams and Franklin, was reported on 
the 2d of July. On that day the resolution 
was passed, and the Declaration was adopted 
on the 4th, when it was signed by John 
Hancock, the president of Congress, only, 
and thus sent out to the world. 1 Then the 
colonies, prepared for a permanent union, 
assumed the title, as a nation, of The Uni- 
ted States of America. Each was inde- 
pendent, but not sovereign, for all acknowl- 
edged allegiance to the general government 
vested in the Continental Congress. 

11. When the Declaration of Independence was proclaimed, 
a formidable display of British power, intended for the subjuga 
tion of the colonies, was seen near New York. General Howe 
arrived there with troops from Halifax 2 at the close of June, and 
on the 2d of July took possession of Staten island. 5 There he 
was joined on the 12th by his brother, Admiral Lord Howe, with 
a fleet and troops directly from England ; and on the first of Au- 
gust by Sir Henry Clinton from the south. 4 Some of the Hessians 5 

1. This document, containing the autographs of those venerated fathers of our republic, 
is carefully preserved in a glass case, in the rooms of the National Institute at Washington 
city. That band of patriots long ago departed. Charles Carroll was the last to leave us. "" He 
died in 1832, at the age of ninety years. It is worthy of remembrance that not one of all 
those signers of the Declaration of Independence died with a tarnished reputation. The 
memory of alt is sweet. Washington caused it to be read at the head of each brigade of the 
army, then in New York city, onthe 9th of July. That night citizens and soldiers pulled 
down the leaden equestrian statue of George III., which stood in the Bowling Green, and it 
was soon afterward converted into bullets for the use of the Continental army. The statue 
was gilded. 

2. Verse 3, page 140. 

3. This large island, embracing the whole county of Richmond, forms the lower boundary 
of the bay of New York. Between it and Long island is the chief southern entrance to the 
bay from the ocean, called the Narrows. 

4. Verse 8, page 142. 5. Note 2, page 14a 



Questions.— 10. What can you tell about the Declaration of Independence? 11. What 
was the position of the British at that time? Tell about their gathering near New York. 
What was their object ? 



144 THE KEVOLUTION. 




Peace propositions. Troops on Long island. Advance of the British. 

had also arrived ; and early in August, not less than thirty thou- 
sand troops, many of them veterans, were menacing New York, 
then defended by seventeen thousand men, mostly militia. 1 The 
object of the foe was to secure New York and the line of the 
Hudson river, and separate the New England from the other 
colonies. 

12. Admiral and General Howe were jointly commissioned to 
treat for peace with the Americans, on 
the terms of the absolute submission of the 
colonies. Of course these were rejected, 
and the invaders prepared to fight. On 
the 22d of August [1776] the British 
landed ten thousand troops and forty 
pieces of cannon on the west end of Long 
island. General Sullivan 2 was then with 
a few troops in a fortified camp at Brook- 

geheiul prjTiiAM. lyn, opposite New York, and was imme- 

diately reenforced by a considerable body of soldiers under the 
veteran General Putnam, who took the chief command. The 
whole number of American troops on Long island was then about 
five thousand. 

13. The British marched to attack the Americans at Brooklyn, 
in three columns. The right, under General Grant, took the road 
along the shore from the Narrows. The left, under Generals 
Clinton and Cornwallis* 1 marched well in the interior; and the 
centre, composed chiefly of Hessians, 4 under De Heister, proceeded 
just beyond the hills which extend from the Narrows to Jamaica, 
and halted at Flatbush. 

14. Early in the morning of the 27th [August], Clinton, by a 

1. There were about 27,000 men enrolled, but not more than 17,000 men were fit for duty. 
A great many were sick, and a large number were without arms. Many of the British ships 
passed through the Narrows, and anchored in the bay. Howe's flag-ship, the Eagle, lay 
near Governor's Island. While in that position, a bold soldier went m a submarine vessel, 
with a inaclii' e for blowing up a ship, and endeavored tofasten it to the bottom of the Eagle, 
but failed. He was discovered, and barely escaped. An explosion took place near the 
Eagle, aid she was hastily moved farther down the bay. This machine was called a torpedo. 

2. Note 1, page 135. 3. Verse D, page 131. 
4. Note 2, page 140. 

Qurstions.— 12. What can you tell of peace commissioners? Tell about the movements 
of the British mi Long island*. What was the position of the Americans at Brooklyn? 
13. What was the order of the British march against the Americans? 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 145 



Battle on Long island. 



Defeat of the Americans. 



Howe's caution. 




BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. 



quick movement, gained a pass in the hills toward Jamaica, and 
at the same time Grant and De Heister advanced. The 
former met Lord Stirling with the 
American right, at the site of Green- 
wood Cemetery, and the latter was 
confronted by Sullivan on the left, near 
the Flatbush pass. A bloody conflict 
ensued, which ended in the total defeat 
of the Americans. Clinton had pressed 
forward by way of Bedford, and falling 
upon Sullivan, cut oft' his retreat to his 
camp, and compelled him to surrender. 1 
At the same time Cornwallis swept down upon Stirling's flank at 
Gowanus, and he, too, was compelled to surrender, after a desperate 
conflict. The loss of the Americans, in killed, wounded, and pris- 
oners, was about sixteen hundred. That of the British was three 
hundred and sixty-seven.' 

15. During the action near Brooklyn, Washington was in New 
York, with troops too few to allow him to send aid to their suffer- 
ing brethren. Early the following morning, General Mifflin came 
from Harlem with a thousand soldiers, and with these the com- 
mander-in-chief crossed to the Brooklyn camp, where a remnant of 
the army lay, utterly helpless against the victorious foe. But 
Howe was exceedingly cautious, and dared not attack these lines 
without the cooperation of his ships. While waiting for them to 
come up, his intended prey escaped. 

16. Washington had penetrated Howe's design, and instantly 
conceived a plan for the withdrawal of his army. Toward mid- 
night they were moved silently to the water's edge, and crossed 
over, under cover of the darkness and a thick fog in the morning, 
carrying everything with them excepting their heavy cannon. 3 



1. Some of the American troops fought their way through and gained their camp, but a 
large portion were made prisoners. 

2. The Americans had five hundred killed and wounded, and eleven hundred made pris- 
oners. The latter were soon suffering dreadful honors in prisons and prison-ships in and 
around New York. 

3. During the night, a woman living near the present Fulton ferry, where the Americana 



Questions. — 14. Give an account of the attack of British and Hessians, and the result. 
What did Cornwallis do ? What was the result Of the battle ? 15. What can you tell of 
Washington and his movements? What was the position of affairs at Brooklyn after the 
battle? 16. Give an account of the retreat of the Americans from Brooklyn, 

7 



146 THE REVOLUTION. 



Ketreat of the American army. Condition of that arm}'. British movements. 

The British commander was greatly astonished and chagrined, 
when the fog rolled away on the morning of the 29th, to find the 
camp before him deserted, and the little American army safely in 
New York. He at once prepared to cross and attack them before 
they should be reenforced or escape from the island. 

17. Washington's army, after the retreat from Long island, 
was little better than a hall-organized mob. Troops from different 
sections ' quarreled, and insubordination was the rule. Disheart- 
ened by disaster, hundreds deserted; and the hopeful mind of 
Washington was clouded with gloomy forebodings during much 
of the month of September. At a council of war, on the 12th, it 
was determined to send the military stores in New York to a 
secure place on the Hudson at Dobb's Ferry, 2 and to withdraw to 
and fortify Harlem Heights, on the upper end of York or Manhattan 
island. When, on the 15th, a strong detachment of the British 
crossed the East river at the present Thirty-fourth street, a greater 
portion of the Americans were on Harlem Heights. 

1 8. On the following day the British moved forward to attack 
Washington in his new camp. They were met on Harlem Plains, 
and a severe skirmish ensued. The Americans were victorious ; 
and before the British could recover from the check, the lines on 
Harlem Heights were strong enough to defy the whole British 
army. 3 Howe therefore determined to make a flank movement, 
and gain Washington's rear. He sent vessels up the Hudson, to 
cut off communication with New Jersey, and with a greater part 
of his army (now reenforced from England) he went up the East 
river, and landed on the main in Westchester county. 

embarked, Bent her negro servant to inform the British of the movement. The negro fell 
into tlie hands of the Hessians. They could not understand a word of his language, and de- 
tained him until so late in the morning that his information was of no avail. 

1. The army, which at lirst consisted chiefly of New England people, had been re ■nforccd 
by others from New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia, 
all of them jealous of tluir respective claims to i>reccdencc, etc. 

'2. Twe it'\ two miles from New York. 

3. Wishing to ascertain the exact condition of the British array, Washington engaged 
Captain Nathan Hale, of Knowlton's regiment, to visit their camps mi Lung island. He war 
caught, taken to Howe's headquarters at New York, and executed as a spy by the brutal 
provost-marshal, Cunningham, lie was not allowed to have a Bible nor clergyman during 
his last hours, nor to send letters to friends. His fate and Andre's have been compared. 



Questions.— 10. now was the British commander affected ? What did he do? 17. What 
have you to say concerning Washington's army after the retreat from Long island ? What 
was done? 18. What can you tell of movements near Harlem ? Where wore the Americans 
sir.. ugly encamped? What did General Howe do? 



SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 147 



Battle of White Plains. 



Capture of Fort Washington. 



Prison-ships. 

19. When Washington was informed of Howe's movements, he 
placed a strong garrison in Fort Washington, under Colonel Ma- 
gaw, and with the remainder of his army hastened across the 
Harlem river to confront Howe. They met and fought severely 
at White Plains on the 28th of October. The Americans were 
driven to the hills of North Castle, five miles farther north, whither 
the British dared not follow, and from which, on the 4th of No- 
vember, Washington made a safe passage of the Hudson with a 
greater part of his army, and joined General Greene at Fort Lee, 
on the New Jersey shore. 

20. This movement was made by Washington to prevent an 
invasion of New Jersey by the foe, and his march upon Philadel- 
phia, the seat of the infant national government. 1 It invited Howe 
back to York island. He sent General Knyp- 
hausen, just arrived with fresh Hessian troops, 2 
to attack Fort Washington. He captured it 
after a loss of one thousand men. More than 
two thousand Americans were made prisoners ; 
and with their fellow captives taken on Long- 
island, 3 they suffered the horrors of the loath- 
some prisons and prison-ships. 4 

21. Two days after the fall of Fort Washington [November 
18, 1776], Cornwallis, 5 with six thousand British troops, crossed 




FORT WASHINGTON. 



3. Verse 14, page 145. 



1. Verse 9, page 142 2. Note 2, page 140. 

4. Nothing could exceed the horrors 
of these crowded prisons, as described 
by an eye-witness. The sugar-houses of 
New York, being large, were used for 
the purpose, and therein scores suffered 
and died. But the most terrible scenes 
occurred on board several old hulks, 
which were anchored in the waters 
around New York, and used for prison- 
ers. Of these, the Jersey, was the most 
famous for the sufferings it contained, 
and the brutality of its officers. From 
these vessels, anchored near the present 
Navy Yard at Brooklyn, almost eleven 
thousand victims were carried ashore 

during the war, and buried in shallow graves in the sand. Their remains were gathered In 
1808, and put in a vault situated near the termination of Front street, at Hudson avenue, 
Brooklyn. 

5. Verse 9, page 131. 




THE JERSEY PRISON-SHIP. 



Questions.— 19. What movement did Washington make? What can you tell of a battle 
at White Plains? What ran von tell of Washington's retreat and passnge of the Hudson? 
20. What was the object of Washington's movement ? Relate the circumstances of the cap- 
ture of Fort Washington. What can you tell about prisons and prison-ships? 



148 THE REVOLUTION. 



Flight of the Americans. Delay of the British. Battle at Trenton. 

the Hudson at Dobb's Ferry, 1 and took possession of Fort Lcc, 
which the Americans abandoned on his approach, leaving behind 
them their baggage and stores. For three weeks afterward, 
Washington and his shattered army were flying before the victors 
across New Jersey, in the direction of Philadelphia ; and when, 
on the 8th of December, he reached the Delaware and crossed it, 
he had less than three thousand effective men, most of whom were 
ill fed and ill clothed. 

22. Howe, in the mean time, was moving slowly and cautiously. 
He was alarmed at the impetuosity of Cornwallis; and when that 
officer asked permission to construct boats, cross the Delaware, 
annihilate the Continental army, and seize Philadelphia, his timid 
chief refused, and bade him wait until the river should be suffi- 
ciently frozen over for the passage of his army. Troops were 
posted at Trenton and other places on the Delaware, and Corn- 
wallis impatiently awaited at Princeton and New Brunswick the 
coming of the dilatory frost. 

23. Washington profited by this delay. The arrival of fresh 
troops and the enlistment of recruits placed an army of almost 
five thousand men at his disposal on Christmas day. 3 He had 
planned an aggressive movement, and on Christmas night he 
performed it. In the darkness and a storm of sleet he crossed the 
river among floating ice, with twenty-four hundred men, accom- 
panied by Generals Greene and Sullivan. Early the next morning 
[December 26, 1776] he fell suddenly upon the foe at Trenton, 
capturing a thousand Hessians, 3 with arms and stores." Thinking 
it imprudent to remain on the New Jersey shore, Washington 
immediately recrossed the Delaware with his prisoners and 
spoils. 

1. Note 2, page 146. 

2. Recruits were obtained by the offer of liberal bounties, as well as appeal* to patriotism. 
Each soldier was to have a bounty of twenty dollars, besides an allotment of laud at the close 
of the war. A common soldier was to have one hundred acres, and a colonel live hui.dnd. 
These were given to those only who enlisted to serve " during the war." 

3. Colonel Italic, the Hessian commander, was killed. 

4. Five hundred British cavalry at Trenton barely escaped, and fled to Burlington. 



Questions.— 21. What can you tell about the British crossing the Fludson ? What can 
you tell of Washington's flight across New Jersey ? 22. What can you tell about Howe's 
caution ? What was the disposition of British troops in New Jersey? 23. How did Wash- 
ington profit by General Howe's delay ? What can you tell about the recruiting of his army ? 
What measure did he plan ? Can you give an account of the crossing of the Delaware and 
the capture of Trenton 1 



ill 




THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 149 

Effects of the battle of Trenton. Movements of the Americans. Position of the armies. 

24. This victory elated the Americans and alarmed the British. 
Fourteen hundred soldiers, whose 
terms of enlistment would expire 
with the year, cheerfully agreed to 
remain six months longer. The gloom 
was lifted from the public heart, and 
hope filled every patriot's soul. The 
British were astonished. Their dream 
of the speedy end of the rebellion, was broken. 1 Their contempt for 
" rebels " was changed to respect and fear. The Congress, who had 
fled from Philadelphia to Baltimore [December 12] on the approach 
of the enemy, 2 perceiving the necessity of giving the commander- 
in-chief greater powers, wisely clothed [December 27] Washington 
with the strength and independence of a dictator, for six months. 

25. Encouraged by his success at Trenton, Washington resolved 
to continue his aggressive movements. He ordered General 
Heath to march most of his troops at Peekskill 3 into New Jersey, 
and directed the new recruits to keep up an annoying warfare 
against the British outposts. In the mean time, Washington 
crossed the Delaware with his main army, and took post at Tren- 
ton, while the British and Hessians were gathering in large num- 
bers at Princeton, only ten miles distant, under Cornwallis. Such 
was the position and condition of the two main armies at the 
close of the second year of the war. 



SECTION IV. 

THIRD TEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE [1777]. 

1. During a greater part of the year 1776, the British Govern- 
ment, failing, apparently, to comprehend the depths of the move- 

1. When Washington fled across the Delaware, the British commanders believed the re- 
bellion was at an end, and Cornwallis returned to New York to embark for England. Wash- 
ington's sudden blow at Trenton caused Howe to order Cornwallis back with reinforcements, 
to regain what had been lost. 

2. A committee to represent Congress was left in Philadelphia, who cooperated with 
Washington. Congress assembled at Baltimore on the 20th of December. 

3. A village at the lower entrance to the Hudson Highlands. 

Questions.— 24. What were the effects of this victory ? What did the Continental Con- 
gress do? 25. What did Washington now do 1 What was the relative position of th« two 
armies at the close of 1776 ? 



150 



THE EEVOLUTION. 



Proceedings of Parliament. 



The American Congress. 



Foreign Diplomacy. 



ment in America, showed very little concern. Troops had been 
sent to crush the rebellion, and they were satisfied that the work 
would be done. When the Parliament assembled in October, the 
king congratulated them on the success of the royal arms; and 
when they had voted more troops and supplies, they adjourned 
to keep the Christmas holidays, satisfied that when they should 
reassemble in January, they would be informed of the complete 
submission of the American colonies. At that very time Wash- 
ington was planning his brilliant achievement on the Delaware. 1 

2. The members of the American Congress, on the contrary, 
were hard workers, and fully conscious of the great interests at 
stake in the struggle. Their perpetual session was marked by 
perpetual labor. As early as March, 1776, they sent Silas Deane, 
of Connecticut, to France, as agent of the 
Congress, to solicit cooperation, well knowing 
that France, Spain, and Holland would gladly 
see the pride of haughty Britain humbled. 
Deane Avas successful. He obtained from 
France arms and money, and cordial sympa- 
thy from all. After the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, a regular embassy to France was ap- 
pointed [September 22], and agents were sent 
to other courts. They took measures for the 
establishment of a National League, which, after more than two 
years' consideration, was adopted by the Congress as a form of 
government, under the title of Articles of Confederation* 




SILAS DEANE. 



1. Verse 23, page 14S. 

2. In July, 177;"), Dr. Franklin submitted a plan of union to Congress. On the 11th of June, 
1776, a committee was appointed to draw up a plan. Their report was laid aside, and not 
called up until April, 1777. From that time until the 16th of November following, the sub- 
ject was debated two or three times a week, when thirteen Articles of Confederation were 
adopted. The substance was that the thirteen confederated States should be known as the 
Untied States of America ; that all engage in a reciprocal treaty of alliance and friendship, 
for mutual advantage, each to assist the other when help should be needed : that each State 
should have the right to regulate its own internal affairs; that no State should separately 
send or receive embassies, begin any negotiations, contract engagements or alliance-, or con- 
elude treaties with any foreign power, without the consent of the general Congress : that no 
public officer should be allowed to accept any presents, emoluments, office, or title from any 
foreign power ; and that neither Congress nor State Governments ebon Id possess the power 
to confer any title of nobility ; that none of the States should have the right to form .alliances 
among themselves, without the consent of Congress ; that they should not have the power to 

QUESTIONS.— 1. What can you say of the unconcern of the British Government ? What 
was Washington then doing i '-'. What can you tell oi the doings of the American Congress? 
What steps did they take tor the friendship of foreign Governments, and the establishment 
of a National League ? 






THIRD TEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 151 



Armies at Trenton. 



Cornwallis deceived. 



Battle at Frincetoi. 




FRANKLIN. 



3. We left Washington at Trenton, clothed with the powers of 
a dictator. 1 There, on the night of the 
first of January, 1777, he was joined by 
some troops under Generals Mifflin and 
Cadwallader; and yet his effective force 
did not exceed five thousand men. To- 
ward evening the next day, Cornwallis ap- 
proached from Princeton with a strong- 
force, and the two armies encamped on op- 
posite sides of a small stream, in Trenton, 
within pistol-shot of each other. 

4. Cornwallis went to sleep feeling cer- 
tain of the capture of Washington and his army in the morning. At 
dawn [January 3, 1777], the British commander found the Ameri- 
can camp deserted ; and at sunrise he heard 
what seemed like the rumbling of thunder in 
the direction of Princeton. Washington, ful- 
ly aware of his perilous situation, had silently 
left his camp at midnight, and it was the 
thunder of his cannon, in an attack on the 
British reserves at Princeton, that Cornwallis 
heard. These were just moving forward 
toward Trenton when Washington fell upon 
them. 

5. The fight at Princeton was severe. The 
British turned fiercely upon the Americans 
with a shout that frightened the militia and 
caused them to flee. The British pursued, ex- 
pecting a complete rout of Washington's army, when they were 




BATTLE AT P3INCET0N. 



levy duties contrary to the enactments of Congress ; that no State should keep up a standing 
army or ships of war, in time of peace, beyond the amount stipulated by Congress ; that when 
any of the States should raise troops for the common defense, all the officers of the rank of 
colonel and under, should be appointed by the legislature of the State, and the superior offi- 
cers by Congre.-s ; that all the expenses of the war should be paid out of the public treasury ; 
that Congress alone should have power to coin money, and that Canada might at any time 
be admitted to the confederacy when she felt disposed. The last clauses were explanatory 
of the power of certain governmental operations, and contained details of the same. Such 
was the form of government which existed as the basis of our Republic for almost twelve 
years. 

1. Verse 24, page 149. 

Questions.— 3. Relate what occurred at Trenton at the beginning of 1777. 4. What were 
Cornwallis's expectations ? How did Washington disappoint him ? Give an account of 
Washington's withdiawal to Princeton » 



152 THE REVOLUTION. 



End of the battle at Princeton. Washington in New Jersey. Small expeditions. 

met by a select corps of veterans, led by the commander-in-chief 
in person. The fugitives were soon rallied, the pursuers were as- 
sailed, and a decided victory was won by the Americans. General 
Hugh Mercer was slain while fighting at the head of his troops ; and 
other beloved officers fell. The battle had just ended, when Corn- 
wallis, who had hastened back from Trenton, 1 appeared. Washing- 
ton's soldiers had not slept, and had scarcely tasted food, for thirty- 
six hours. They were unable to fight again so soon; so the chief 
led them away, and took post among the hills of East Jersey. 2 

6. Washington established his headquarters at Morristown, and 
placed cantonments 3 at different points from Princeton to the 
Hudson Highlands. He sent out detachments to harass the Brit- 
ish continually ; and so successful was this kind of guerilla war- 
fare, that by the 1st of March [1777], there was not an armed 
foe to be found in New Jersey, excepting at New Brunswick and 
Amboy. This result revived the drooping spirits of the Ameri- 
cans ; caused hundreds in New Jersey, who had been deceived by 
a proclamation by Howe, to openly espouse the Whig 4 cause ; and 
inspired the Congress with sufficient confidence in the future to 
cause them to resume their sittings in Philadelphia. 6 

7. The summer campaign of 1777 was not fairly opened before 
June. Both parties set small detachments in motion in the mean 
time. One went up from the British camp at New York to de- 
stroy the American stores at Peekskill 6 in charge of General 
McDougall. That officer could not defend them, so he burned them 
[March 23, 1777], and fled to the hills. At the middle of April, 
Cornwallis went up the Raritan and fell upon General Lincoln, at 
Boundbrook, in New Jersey, but with little effect ; and toward 
the close of the month, Governor Tryon, at the head of two thou- 
sand British and Tories, went up Long Island sound to desolate 
the Connecticut coast. 

1. Verse 3, pase 151. 2. Verse 4, page 82. 

3. Permanent stations for small bodies of troops. 4. Note 2, page 127. 

5. Verse 24, page 149. 6. Note 3, page 149. 

Qcfstions.— 5. What can you tell of the battle of Princeton? What did Washington 
then do, and why ? 6. How did Washington dispose of his army ? What did his troops do ? 
What effect did the successes of the Americana have? 7. What ran yon tell of the opening 
of the summer campaign ? What can you tell of operations on the Hudson, and in New 
Jersey ? 



THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 153 

The British in Connecticut. Bold expeditions. Washington perplexed. 

8. Tryon landed near Norwalk, and marched to Danbury and 
destroyed it. This outrage roused the neighboring militia, and 
the British retreated with great haste the next morning [April 27, 
1777], by way of Ridgefield, when they were attacked by the 
yeomanry under Generals Wooster, Arnold, and Silliman. Wooster 
was killed, Arnold narrowly escaped capture, while Silliman har- 
assed the enemy all the way back to his shipping. During this 
marauding expedition, Tryon lost almost three hundred men, and 
killed or wounded about half that number of Americans. 

9. The British were not always the aggressors. At two o'clock 
in the morning of the 23d of May [1777], one hundred and sev- 
enty men, under Colonel Meigs, who had crossed Long Island 
sound from Connecticut, attacked a British provision post at Sag 
Harbor, on the eastern extremity of Long island. They burned a 
dozen vessels, the store-houses and their contents, and returned 
with ninety prisoners, without losing a man. An equally bold 
exploit was performed on Rhode Island soon afterward. On the 
night of the 10th of July, Colonel William Barton, with some 
men in whale-boats, crossed Narraganset bay, went silently to the 
quarters of General Prescott, the British commander there, took 
him from his bed, and carried him away a prisoner. 

10. Washington remained at Morristown until the close of 
May, preparing his army for the campaign. 1 Recruits had come 
in freely ; and he found himself in command of about ten thousand 
men. He refrained from moving, for some time, because he was 
perplexed by the operations of the enemy. He knew that Bur- 
goyne was preparing to invade the valley of the Hudson from 
Canada, but Avhether Howe intended to cooperate with him, or 
make another attempt to seize Philadelphia, he could not deter- 
mine. He disposed his army so as to be prepared to oppose 
either movement, by placing a strong force on the Hudson, and 

1. He had caused a greater part of his army to be inoculated with the small-pox. The 
common practice of vaccination at the present day, was then unknown in the country. In- 
deed, the attention of Jenner, the father of the practice, had then just b.en turned to the 
subject. It was practiced here a year after the close of the war. 

Questions.— 8. What did troops under Tryon do in Connecticut ? Tell about the battle 
at Ridgerteld. What were Tryon's losses ? 9. What can you tell of Colonel Meigs's expedi- 
tion to Long island, and of Colonel Barton's capture of General Prescott ? 10. How 
long did Washington remain at Morristown, and for what purpose ? What was the Btrengtu 
of his army ? How was he perplexed ? What did he do ? 



154 



THE REVOLUTION. 



The armies in New Jersey. Washington in Philadelphia. Battle on the Brandy-wine. 

moving his main body to Middlebrook, within ten miles of the 
British at New Brunswick. 

11. Howe's plans were developed toward the middle of June. 
He led his main army from New York to New Brunswick, and, 
by a feigned movement, on the 14th [June, 1777], he tried to 
draw Washington into battle, but failed. Then he suddenly re- 
treated, and Washington pursued. Howe as suddenly turned and 
became the aggressor. A sharp skirmish ensued on the 2Gth be- 
tween Cornwallis and Lord Stirling; and a few days afterward 
[June 30], the British all left New Jersey. 

12. Washington's vigilance never slept. When, at the middle 
of July, information reached him that Bur* 
goyne was in possession of Crown Point and 
Ticonderoga, 1 he saw indications of an ascent 
of the Hudson by a land and naval force, t<> 
cooperate with him; but ten days afterward 
he ascertained that Howe, Avith a large force, 
had sailed with his brother's fleet 5 for the 
Delaware. Washington at once set his main 
army in motion toward the Delaware, and 
was soon in Philadelphia, where he was 

joined by the marquis de Lafayette, a wealthy French nobleman, 
less than twenty years of age, who had come to assist the Amer- 
icans struggling for freedom. 

13. Howe did not go up the Delaware, but ascended Chesa- 
peake bay, debarked at its head, and pushed on toward Philadel- 
phia. Washington marched to meet him, and had advanced 
beyond the Brandywine creek, when Howe's superior forces 
compelled him to fall back to the east side of it. There, at Chad's 
Ford, he made a stand and fought a severe battle. Knyphausen 
and his Hessians attacked the American left wing, commanded 
by Washington in person, while Howe and Cornwallis crossed the 

1. Burgoyne'a army consisted of about seven thousand R.itish and German troops, and a 
large i mly of Canadians and Indians. 

2. Verse 11, page 1J3. 

QirBSTlnUS.— 11. What can you tell of Howe's movements? 12. What can you tell of 
Waal ington's vigilance and ohservat'on i What « I i • 1 he do 1 Who joined him at Philadelphia I 
13, What can you tell of Howe's expedition against Philadelphia, and of Washington's 

movements to meet him t Give an account of the battle on the Brandywine, and retrial of 
the Americans. 




GENERAL LAFAYTTTE. 



THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 155 



Defeat of the Americans. 



Capture of Philadelphia. 



stream several miles above, and fell upon the American right, 
commanded by Sullivan, near the Birmingham meeting-house. 
The battle continued until evening ; and that night the shattered 
and defeated American 
army retreated to Ches- 




ter, and the following 
day to Philadelphia. 
The patriots lost full 
twelve hundred men, 
killed, wounded, and 
made prisoners. 

14. Washington re- 
mained in Philadelphia 
only long enough for 
his troops to rest, when 
he crossed the Schuyl- 
kill to meet Howe, who 
was advancing upon 
that city. They had a skirmish twenty miles west of Philadel 
phia, but a heavy rain prevented a general battle, and Washing 
ton fell back to Reading. General Wayne, in the mean time 
was hanging upon the enemy's rear, with fifteen hundred men 
He was surprised on the night of the 20th by a party under Gen 
eral Grey, and lost about three hundred men. 1 

15. After various maneuvers, Howe crossed the Schuylkill, 
and took possession of Philadelphia on the 26th of September 
[1777]. He encamped his army at Germantown, and prepared to 
make the federal city 2 the winter quarters for his troops. The 



BATTLE AT THE BRANDYWINE. 



1. The bodies of fifty-three Americans, found on the field the next morning, were interred 
in one broad grave; and forty years afterward, the "Republican Artillerists" of Chester 
county erected a neat marble monument over them. 

2. While the States formed a simple league in carrying on the war and battling for their 
individual and aggregate independence, and during the period when the Articles of Confed- 
eration (note 2, page 150) were the organic law of the land, the term federal city, or capital 
of the confederated States, was a proper one. After the league was abandoned, and a Nation 
was formed under the new Constitution in 1789, the term was no lontrer correct. Then it be- 
came the seat of a National Government— the national city. Philadelphia, New Vork. and 
Washington have been, respectively, national cities, where the Congress of the United States 
have held their sessions. 

Questions.— 14. What did Washington do at Philadelphia ? What befell troops under 
General Wayne ? 15. Give an account of Howe's t?king Philadelphia. Where did he en- 
camp his army ? What did Congress do ? 



156 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Evente on the Delaware. 



Battle of Germantown. 




CHEVAtTX-DE- 
FK1SF.. 



Congress had fled, first to Lancaster, and then to York, where 
they assembled on the 30th, and continued their sittings until the 
following summer. 

16. While Howe was making his way to Philadelphia, by 
land, the British fleet sailed round to the Delaware 
and appeared before the obstructions in and on the 
banks of that river, a few miles below Philadelphia. 
Fort Mercer was on the New Jersey shore, Fort 
Mifflin on the Pennsylvania shore, and heavy che- 
vaux-de-frise l were in the channel of the river. Howe 
sent land troops to cooperate with the fleet in an at- 
tack. The obstructions were overcome at the middle 
of November, and the ships sailed [November 18 
1171] up to Philadelphia. 

17. Washington did not allow Howe to rest long at German* 
town and Philadelphia. On the evening of the 3d of October he 

moved secretly against the British camp, 
and fell upon its outposts near Chestnut 
Hill, 8 at daylight. The battle soon be- 
came general, and after a struggle of 
several hours, partly in the gloom of a 
thick fog, the Americans were repulsed 
with a loss in killed, wounded, and pris- 
oners, of about twelve hundred. 3 The 
British lost about half that number. 
Washington retired to his camp on Skip- 
pack creek, and soon prepared to go into winter quarters at 
White Marsh, fourteen miles from Philadelphia. Howe took his 

1. Chevaux-de-frise are obstructions placed in river channels to prevent the passage of 
vessels. They are generally made of a series of heavy timbers, pointed with iron, and 
secured at an angle in a strong frame filled with stones, as seen in the engraving. The up- 
per figure shows the position under water— the lower one shows how the timbers are 
arranged, and the stones placed in them. 

2. About three miles beyond Germantown, on the road from Philadelphia. 

3. Washington felt certain of victory at the beginning of the battle. Just as it com- 
menced, a dense fog overspread the country ; and through the inexperience of some of his 
troops, great confusion in their movements was produced. A false rumor caused a panic 
among the Americai s, just as the British were about to fall back, and a general retreat and 
loss of victory were the result. In Germantown, a strong stone house is yet [1864] standing, 
which belonged to Judge Chew. This a part of the enemy occupied, and from the windows 
tired with deadly effect upon the Americans. 

Questions.— 16. What can you tell of the movements of the British fleet ? Can you give 
an Recount of the obstructions in the Delaware, and the capture of Forts Mifflin and Mercer* 
17. What can you tell of a battle at Germantown, and its results ? 




BATTLE AT GERMANTOWN. 



THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 157 

Burgoyne's invasion. The Americans driven to the Mohawk. 



army into that city, and there he remained until the following 
spring. 

18. While the Americans were suffering disasters near the 
Delaware, important events were occurring on the Hudson river 
and Lake Champlain. With more than ten thousand men under 
his command, Burgoyne ' drove General St. Clair from Ticon- 
deroga [July 5, 1777], over Mount Independence opposite, and 
through the hill-country in the direction of Fort Edward, 2 the 
headquarters of General Schuyler, 3 the commander of the North- 
ern Department. The British pursued by land and water. At 
Hubbardton, in Vermont, the rear division of St. Clair's army 
was defeated with considerable loss, and on the same day a 
British flotilla destroyed boat-loads of ammunition and stores, 
which St. Clair had sent up the lake ; and soldiers went ashore 
and set fire to other supplies at Skenesborough. 4 

19. The fragments of St. Clair's army reached Fort Edward 
on the 12th of July. Within a week the Americans had lost 
almost two hundred pieces of artillery and a large amount of 
provisions and stores. Even with St. 
Clair's reinforcements, Schuyler could not 
muster more than four thousand effective 
men. He could not hope, with these, to 
confront the victorious Burgoyne success- 
fully ; so, after felling trees in the invader's 
path, and destroying all the bridges, he 
slowly retreated down the Hudson valley . 
to the mouth of the Mohawk river, and 
there established a fortified camp. 5 There kosctoszko. 

he was joined by a large body of New England militia, under 

1. Verse 12, page 154. 2. Verso 14, pace 100. 3 Verse 18, page 135. 

4. Now Whitehall. It was named after Philip Skene, who settled there in 1764. The 
irirrow part of Lake Champlain, from Ticonderosra tn Whitehall, was formerly called Wood 
Creek (the rame of the stream that enters the lake at Whitehall), and also South River. 

5. Thaddeus Koscniszko, a Polish refugee, who came with Lafayette (verse 12, page 154), 
was now ajtached to Schuyler's army, as engineer. Under his direction, the intrenchments 
fit the mouth of the Mohawk river were constructed ; also those at Stillwater aid Saratoga. 
The camp at the mouth of the Mohawk was upon islands just helow the Great, or Cohoes 
Falls. 

Questions. — 18. What can yon tell ahout movements on the Hudson river and Lake 
Champlain? What can you tell of Burgoyne's invasion ? 19. Where did the remains of 
St. Clair's army retreat to? What had the Americans lost ? What was the condition of the 
army ? What can you tell of its retreat, and Burgoyne's pursuit ? Give an account of afJiirs 
at the mouth of the Mohawk. 




58 



THE KEVOLUTION. 



3urgoyne and his disasters. Invasion of the Mohawk valley. Battle at Oriskany. 



reneral Lincoln, and other recruits ; and when General Gates 
rrived to take command of the department, he found an army 
f thirteen thousand men ready to move. 

20. Burgoyne reached Fort Edward on the 30th of July 
1777], with a wearied army and a light supply of provisions, 
[e sent a foraging expedition eastward, with special instructions 
) seize American stores at Bennington, in Vermont. Colonel 
ohn Stark and New Hampshire militia met them [August 16, 
777] five miles from Bennington, and drove them back after a 
larp fight ; and on the same day Colonel Seth Warner, 1 and 
>me Continental troops, defeated another invading party. That 
ight Burgoyne had about one thousand less men to feed. 5 This 
efeat was fatal to his future operations, for it dispirited his 
■oops and caused great delay. 

21. While Burgoyne was sweeping down from the north, 
>me Canadians, Tories, 3 and Indians, under Colonel St. Leger, 

assisted by Brant, John Johnson, 4 and 
John Butler, threatened the Mohawk 
valley. They invested Fort Schuyler 
(now Rome) on the 3d of August. Gen- 
eral Herkimer hastened to its relief with 
some militia, and at Oriskany, on his way, 
fell into an Indian ambuscade. He was 
mortally wounded, and his troops de- 
feated. A part of the garrison, under 
Colonel Willett, fought their way through 
the assailants, and the timely arrival of 
Arnold, with troops, saved the post, and 
spersed [August 22] the besiegers. 

1. Verse 7, page 131. 

2. The American losa was ahont two hundred. For his gallantry on that occasion, Stark, 
to had be n a captain in the French and Indian war, was made a brigadier-general. 

3. Note 2. ]KiL/e 127. 

4. Son or Sir William Johnson (verse 14, page 100), then dead. Johnsr.n's family were the 
irst enemies of the Americans during the war, in that region. His son, John, raised a 
;iment of Tories, called the Johnson Greens (those who joined St. Leger); and John But- 
, a cruel leader, was at the head of another hand, called Butler's Rangers. Tlie*e ro- 
Brated with Brant, the ureal Mohawk sachem, and for years they made the Mohawk val- 

and vicinity a scene of terror. These men were the allies of St. Leger on the occasion in 
cstion. 

Questions.— 20. What can you tell of the British at Fort Edward, and a foraging ezpedi- 
n ? Can you eive an account of the defeat of the British near Bennington I What were Bur- 
j-ne's losses ? 21. What can you tell of an attack on Fort Schuyler i How was it relieved ? 




JOSEPH BRANT. 



THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 159 

Battle at Bemis's Heights and Saratoga. Surrender of Burgoyne. Its effects. 

22. The expulsion of St. Leger increased Burgoyne's perplexi- 



nor remain inactive, in 




GENERAL BUKGOYNE. 




ties. He could not advance, retreat, 
safety. He formed a fortified camp on 
the hills at Saratoga, while Gates did 

the same thing on 

Bemis's Heights, 

near Stillwater, to 

which he had ad- 
vanced. Burgoyne 

came forward and 

gave battle on the 

19th of September. 

He was repulsed, 

and fell back to semis's heights. 

Saratoga. 1 Gates soon advanced, and they had another severe 
conflict at Saratoga on the 7th of October. Ten days afterward 
[October 17, 1777] Burgoyne and his whole army were compelled 
to surrender themselves prisoners of war. 2 

23. This victory produced great joy in America. The highest 
hopes of the British ministry rested on this campaign of Bur- 
goyne, and their disappointment was intense. The opposition in 
Parliament were furnished with keen weapons. Pitt eloquently 
denounced [December 1777] the employment of German hirelings 
and brutal savages. " If I were an American, as I am an Eng- 
lishman," he exclaimed, " while a foreign troop was landed in my 
country, I never would lay down my arms — never, never, never ! " 
In the Lower House, Burke, Fox, and Barre were equally severe 

1. It was an indecisive battle. Both parties claimed a victory. Burgoyne had been ex- 
pecting a triumphant passage up the Hudson, by Sir Henry Clinton, in aid of his invasion, 
and now resolved to wait. But the disaffection of his Indians and Canadians, scarcitv of 
provisions, and the rapidly increasing army of Gates, taught him that he must speedily fight 
or flee. The Indians had been disappointed in their expectations of blood and plunder ; 
and now was their hunting season, when provisions must be secured for winter use. The 
Canadians saw nothing but defeat in the future, and left the army in whole companies. 

2. The whole number surrendered was 5,791, of whom 2,412 were Germans or Hessians 
(note 2, page 140), under the chief command of the Baron Reidesel, whose wife accompanied 
him, and afterward wrote a very interesting account of her experience in America. Bur- 
goyne bad boasted that he would eat his Christmas dinner in Albany. He ate dinner there 
before Christmas, not as conqueror, but as prisoner. He was a guest at the table of Gene- 
ral Schuyler. His troops were marched to Cambridge, with the view of sending them to 
Europe, but Congress thought it proper to retain them, and they were marched to tie inte- 
rior of Virginia. 

Questions.— 22. How were Burgoyne's perplexities increased? Give an account of the 
battles at Bemis's Heights and Saratoga, 23. What were the effects at home and abroad ? 



160 THE REVOLUTION. 



Capture of the Highland forts. British depredations. 

upon the Government. The victory also weighed heavily in 
favor of the Americans at the French court ; and in less than three 
months after the surrender of Burgoyne, France formed an al- 
liance with the United States [February 0, 1778], and publicly 
avowed it. 

24. We have referred to Burgoyne's expectation of aid from 
General Clinton. 1 That commander tried to give it. He ascended 
the Hudson with a strong force, captured the Highland forts 
[October G, 177G], and sent a marauding expedition above these 
mountain barriers, to devastate the country [October 13], and 
endeavor to draw off some of the jiatriot troops from Saratoga. 
They burned Kingston, and penetrated as far as Livingston's 
manor, in Columbia county. Informed of the surrender of Bur- 
goyne, they hastily retreated, and Clinton and his army returned 
to New York. Some of Gates's troops now joined Washington 
at Whitemarsh. Howe made several attempts to entice the chief 
from his encampment, but without success. Finally Washington 
moved from that position [December 11], and went into winter 
quarters at the Valley Forge, where he might more easily afford 
protection to Congress at York, 2 and his stores at Reading. The 
events of that encampment at Valley Forge afford some of the 
gloomiest, as Avell as some of the most brilliant scenes in the 
records of American patriotism. 



SECTION V. 

FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE [1778.] 

1. The Valley Forge s was in the bosom of a rugged gorge on 
the banks of the Schuylkill, twenty miles north-west from Phila- 
delphia. There the American army encamped during the severe 

1. Note 1, page 159. 2. Verse 15. page 155. 

3. There was a.for?r on a little stream that came down through a mountain gonre and 
emptied i:ito the* Schuylkill river. It was qu'te celebrated, and was called the Valley 
Forge, The village there bears that name. 

Questions.— 24. What can you tell of Clinto i'a efforts to aid Rnrgoyno ? What outrages 
did the Brit ; sh commit? What can you tell of the armies of Washington and Ilowe, nut 
far from Philadelphia ? What can you say about the army at the Valley Forge ? 



FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 161 



The Americans at Valley Forge. 



Bright side of the picture. 



winter of 1777 and 1778. The soldiers suffered from insufficient 
food, clothing, and shelter, yet, like their hopeful commander-in- 
chief, they never despaired of success in the good cause, nor mur- 
mured because of their hardships. 1 The intrigues of ambitious 
men did not disturb the serenity of Washington's mind, 2 nor did 
suffering and temptation cause a soldier's departure from duty. 
Both relied upon the Lord of Hosts. 3 

2. It was not all gloom at the Valley Forge. Early in the 
spring, news came of the alliance with France, 4 and the camp was 
a scene of great joy. Mrs. Washington 
and the wives of a few other officers spent 
most of the winter at Valley Forge, and 
gave pleasure by their presence ; and 
finally the troops were cheered by news 
that the British ministry had appointed 
commissioners to come to America and 
offer terms of reconciliation. The hopes 
inspired by the latter measure were soon 
dispelled, for when the conciliatory bills 
of Parliament reached the Congress, it 
was perceived that the commissioners 
had no authority to treat for the inde- 
pendence of the colonies. The overture 

and the war 




was therefore rejected, 
went on. 

3. Immediately after 
States, 5 the French Government sent a fleet, under the count 



ENCAMPMENT AT VALLEY FORGE. 



making the treaty with the United 



1. They were bo ill-shod, that in their march from Whitemarsh to the Valley Forge, 
many of them left bloody foot-prints in the snow. At this time the British army were in- 
dulging in every comfort in Philadelphia. Yet that indulgence srreatly weakened them. 
Profligacy begat disease, crime, and insubordination. The evil effects produced upon the 
army led Dr. Franklin to say, "Howe did not take Philadelphia — Philadelphia took Howe." 

2. During this season a scheme was formed among a few officers of the army, and mem- 
bers of Congress, for depriving Washington of his command, and giving it to Gates or Lee. 
One of the chief actors in the plot was General Conway, an Irishman, who belonged to the 
Continental army. The plot was discovered and defeated, and Conway was led to make a 
most humble apology to Washington for his conduct. 

3. On one occasion, Isaac Potts, whose house was Washington's headquarters at the 
Valley Forge, discovered the chief in a retired place, pouring out his soul in prayer to his 
God. Potts went to his wife and said, " If there is any one on this earth to whom the Lord 
will listen, it is George Washington." 

4. Verse 23, page 159. 5 . Verse 23, page 159. 



Questions.— 1. Whore is Valley Forge? What events occurred therein the winter of 
1777-78 ? 2. What enlivened the camp ? What can you tell of a proposed reconciliation ? 



162 



THE REVOLUTION. 



British ministry alarmed. The British flee from Philadelphia. Battle at Monmouth. 



D'Estaing, to aid the patriots. 1 This was officially made known 
to the British ministry on the 17th of March [1778]. It created 
alarm ; and a dispatch vessel was sent with orders for the British 
army and navy to leave Philadelphia and the Delaware, and 
return to New York. Lord Howe had just obeyed the order, 
when D'Estaing appeared [July 8, 1778] in Delaware bay. The 
British fleet found safety in Amboy bay, into which the heavier 
French vessels could not enter. 

4. Sir Henry Clinton succeeded Howe in chief command, in 
the spring of 1778, and on the 18th of June he crossed the Dela- 
ware with his whole army, and moved 
through New Jersey for New York. Wash- 
ington left the Valley Forge at the same 
time, and pursued him vigorously with 
about twelve thousand men. 2 He overtook 
him near Monmouth Court House, and there, 
on a sultry Sabbath morning [June 28, 
1778], a severe battle Avas fought. It was 
begun by the treacherous Charles Lee, 3 Avho 
had lately rejoined the army ; and it was 
almost lost by his bad conduct. He and his troops were flying 
in a panic from the field, without reason, when Washington, 
advancing witli the main army, checked them, and led them back 
to battle and honor. 

5. The contest now 
became general, and 
raged during all of that 
long, hot summer's day. 
It ceased at night, and 
both parties lay upon 
their arms. After midnight, when the moon had set, Clinton and 




GENERAL CLINTON. 




KATTL.E OF MONMOl'TII. 



1. It consisted of twelve ships of the lire and four large frigates. 

•J. General Arnold, who was wounded In the legal Bemis's Heights (verse 22, page 169), 
was, ai his own solicitation, left in command at Philadelphia, as military governor, 
y. Verse 5, page 141. There arc proofs of his treason, 

QCESTtOHS.— 3. What did the French Government do? Plow d d their act affect the Brit- 
ish? What can you tell about the escape of the British fleet from capture by that of the 
French? 4. What change was made in British commanders? What movement did Clin- 
ton make ' What can yon tell of Washington's movements? Can you give an account of 
the battle of Monmouth ? 



FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 163 

Events in Rhode Island. Bad conduct of the French. Battle of Quaker Hill. 

his army stole away in silence, escaped to the British fleet, and 
found rest and safety in New York. Washington marched his 
troops slowly to the Hudson river, crossed it, and lay in camp at 
White Plains ' until late in autumn, when he passed into New 
Jersey, and went into winter quarters at Middlebrook, ou the 
Raritan river. 

6. When D'Estaing found it impossible to reach the British 
fleet, 2 he sailed eastward, at the request of Washington, to coope- 
rate with General Sullivan in an attempt to drive the British from 
Rhode Island. On the 9th of August [1778], Sullivan, accom- 
panied by Lafayette, 3 and by John Hancock 4 with Massachusetts 
militia, crossed the channel at Tiverton, and landed on the north 
end of Rhode Island. On the same day, Howe's fleet, which had 
been reinforced, appeared otf the island, and D'Estaing went out 
to fight him. Both vessels were disabled by a terrible storm 
[August 12], and sought port for repairs. 5 

7. D'Estaing returned to Newport on the 20th, when Sullivan 
was very near the town. He had promised the American general 
four thousand troops from his fleet. These 
were not only withheld at this critical mo- 
ment, but D'Estaing sailed away for Boston, 
lor repairs to his vessels. 6 Sullivan was 
compelled to retreat. He was pursued ; and 
on Quaker Hill, near the northern end of the 
island, a severe engagement took place on 
the 29th. The British were repulsed, and 
that night the Americans withdrew to the 
main, near Bristol. The movement was C0lNT d'estaing. 



1 Verse 19, pa^e 147. 2. Verse 3, page 161. 

3. Verse 12, pa>c 154. 4. Ver.-e 10, page 143. 

5. This was remembered as the " great storm," and was spoken of as such by very old 
people who experienced it, when I visited Rhode Island in 1848. 

C. This conduct was warmly censured by the American commandt rs. 1 ecauBe it had ro 
valid excuse. It deprived them of a victory just within their grasp. Congress, however, 
unwilling to offend the French, uttered not a word of blame. The matter was passed over, 
but not forgotten. Once again [at Savannah, in 1779] the same admiral abandoned the 
Americans. 

Questions.— 5. Give a further account of the battle of Monmouth ? TIow did the British 
escape? What did Washington then do? 6. What have you to say about .in attack on 
Rhode island ? What did the French fleet do ? What happened to it? 7. How did the 
French admiral behave ? How did his conduct affect the Americans ? What can you teli 
pf a battle on Rhode Island, and retreat of the Americans? 




164 THE REVOLUTION. 



Indian and Tory r".ids. Devastation of the Wyoming valley. Brant. 

timely, for the British had just received a reenforcement of four 
thousand men under General Clinton. 

8. During the summer of 1778, Indians and Tories combined 
in making murderous raids among settlements in the Mohawk, 
Schoharie, and Cherry valleys, in New York, and the Wyoming 
'valley, in Pennsylvania. At the beginning of July, eleven hun- 
dred of these white and dusky savages, under Colonel John Butler, 
entered the beautiful valley of Wyoming [July 2], when the 
strong men Avere away. Only a very few trained soldiers, aged 
men, youths, and resolute women were left to defend the homes. 
Four hundred of these, under Colonel Zebulon Butler, resolved to 
meet the invaders, but were utterly routed [July 4, 1778]. Many 
fled for safety into a fort near Wilkesbarre, and on the following 
day were compelled to surrender. 1 

9. A terrible tragedy now ensued. The Indians, thirsting for 
blood and plunder, could not be restrained. They swept over the 
valley, and spread death and desolation everywhere. The blaze 
of more than twenty dwellings lighted the scene on that eventful 
night ; and when the moon arose, the terrified people fled to the 
mountains and morasses eastward, where many women and chil- 
dren perished.' That dreary mountain region has ever since been 
called TJie Shades of Death. 

10. Brant, in the mean time, was sending out or leading war- 
parties of savages over the country south of the Mohawk river, 8 

1. All onr histories contain horrihle statements of the fiend-Ike character of John Butler, 
and his unmitigated wickedness on this occasion. They also spc ak of the " monster Brant," 
ns the leader of the Indians, and the instigator of the crimes of which they were guilty. 
Both of these men were bad enough ; but recent investigations clearly demonstrate that 
Brant was not there at all ; and the treaty tor surrender, which is still in existence, granted 
mo<t humane terms to the besieged, instead of the terrible one represented in our histories, 
as " The Hatchet." 

2. A greater portion of the settlers in the Wyoming valley were from Connecticut, and 
they fled in the direction of their early homes. Many of them crossed the Hudson river at 
Poughkeepsie, where they told their terrible stories, the facts of which were greatly ex- 
aggerated by their fears. These were published in IIulCs Journal, and formed a text for a tale 
of the direst woe fur the future historian. 

3. A party of Tories, under Walter Biiilcr, a son of Co!on<d John Butler, accompanied by 
Indians under Brant, fell upon the settlement of Cherry Valley on ihe 11th of November, 
1778, killed many people, or carried them into captivity ; and for months no eye, in all that 
region, was closed in security. Amo'g the captives carried otf was the now [1864] venera- 
ble judge, .Tames S Campbell, of Cherry Valley village. He was carried first to Niagara 
(verse 35, page 108), and then to Cnughnawaga, near Montreal. Tie was gone two years. 
Judge Campbell enjoys remarkable vigor of mind and body, though more than ninety years 
of age. 

Questions.— 8. What can you tell of Indian and Tory raids ? Give an account of a battle 
in the Wyoming valley. 9. What can you tell of dreadful events in the Wyoming valley? 



FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 165 

Campaign in tlie South. Capture of Savannah Condition of the Americans. 

while the Johnsons and their Tory adherents ' allied with the 
Indians in scourging the Mohawk valley. For four years the 
people in that region of New York suffered such untold horrors 
that it was called " the dark and bloody ground." This conduct 
brought fearful retaliation upon the Indians, in 1779. 

11. Late in the autumn of 1 778, the seat of actual war was trans- 
ferred to Georgia. D'Estaing had gone to the West Indies [No- 
vember 3, 1778], to attack the British possessions there, and the 
British fleet left the American coast and went there to defend 
them. Thus deprived of naval cooperation, Clinton could not hope 
to carry on aggressive warfare against the populous north ; so he 
sent [November 27] two thousand troops, under Colonel Camp- 
bell, to invade Georgia. They were met at Savannah 2 [December 
29] by a thousand Americans, under Colonel Robert Howe, who, 
after a spirited defense of the town, fled up 
the Savannah river, and took shelter in 
South Carolina. The British thus gained a 
foothold at Savannah, which they kept un- 
til almost the close of the Avar. 

12. The fourth year of the war now 
closed, and the relative position of the con- 
tending armies, as to advantage, was very 
little changed from that at the close of 1776. 
The Americans had gained strength by 

• 1«, ,• ,i • J r> BAKON STEUBEN. 

experience in military tactics, the aid ot 

good foreign officers, 3 a treaty with France, 4 and the sympathies 
of other powerful nations. But their finances were in a wretched 
condition. One hundred millions of dollars of Continental money, 
rapidly depreciating in value, were afloat, and the public credit 

1. Verse 21, page 158. 2. Verse 3, page 48. 

3. Among the foreign officer* -who came to America in 1777, was the Baron Steuben, who 
joined the Continental army at Valley Forge (verse 1, page 160). He was a veteran from the 
armies of Frederic the Great of Prussia, and a skillful disciplinarian. He was made inspec- 
tor-general of the army ; and the vast advantages of his military instruction were seen on 
the field of Monmouth'(verse 4, page 162), and in other subsequent conflicts. 

4. Verse 23, page 159. 

Questions.— 10. What did Brant and the Johnsons do? 11. Where was the seat of ac- 
tual war transferred to late in 1778 i Where was the French fleet? Why did the British 
go to the south ? How did they gain possession of Savannah ? 12. What have you to say 
of the position of the contending armies at the close of the fourth year of the war? What 
can you say of the strength and "finances of the Americans? 




1G6 THE REVOLUTION. 



A defensive policy adopted. Lincoln on the Savannah. 

was daily sinking. 1 Only small loans had been obtained in Eu- 
rope ; and the Congress were powerless in attempts to procure 
money from general taxation in the different States. The French 
had not fairly Infilled the stipulations of the treaty, for no French 
army was in America, and their navy had sailed away to the 
West Indies." 



SECTION VI. 

FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE [1779]. 

1. At the beginning of 1779, the Congress and Washington 
carefully considered plans for the year's campaign. It was resolved 
to act on the defensive, excepting in the chastisement of the In- 
dians and Tories in the interior. The chief effort was to be for the 
confinement of the British to the sea-board, 3 and preventing their 
obtaining any advantages. A wild scheme for the conquest of Can- 
ada and the eastern British provinces, matured by Congress and 
the Board of War, was abandoned, and thoughtful men applauded 
the resolution to adopt the safe and less expensive mode of 
warfare. 

2. The campaign was opened, as we have seen, by Campbell, at 
Savannah. 4 Soon after the fall of that place, General Prevost 
marched from Florida, captured the American fort at Sunbury, in 
Georgia [January 9, 1779], and assumed the chief command of the 
British forces in the South. In the mean time, General Lincoln 
had been sent to take command of the American armies in the 

1. Robert Munis, cif Philadelphia, who was the chief financial aixentofihe Government 
during the Revolution, wan a wealthy merchant, with almost unlimited credit. At the period 
in question, when Congress could not borrow a dollar on its own credit, Robert Morris found 
no difficulty in raisin.; millions upon Ins. For a longtime he alone furnished the "hard 
iiionev" which Government used. 

•J. Verse 11, page 165, 

3. At tills time tin ir chief forces were hemmed in on York or Manhattan island, and 
Rhode Island. 

4. Verse 11, page 165. 

Questions.— 12. Had the French kept their promises?— 1. What can you tell about plans 
for the campaign of 1779 ? What was lo i>e tbo chief effort) What have you to say of a 
scheme to conquer Canada? 2. How and where was the campaign opened 1 What can you 
tell of Gene" ^Lincoln in the south? 



FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 167 




Operations in Georgia. B.ittle at Brier creek. Defeat of Ashe. 

south [September, 1778], and on the 6th of January [1779] made 
his headquarters at Perrysburg, twenty-five miles above Savan- 
nah. There, with the broken forces of General Howe, 1 he com- 
menced the formation of an army. 

3. While Lincoln was making these preparations on the 
Carolina bank of the Savannah, Campbell 
marched up the Georgia side to Augusta, 
to encourage the Tories and open a com- 
munication with the Creek Indians. At 
the same time a band of Tories, under 
Colonel Boyd, was desolating the Carolina 
frontiers, but these were utterly broken up 
by Colonel Pickens, in a battle on Kettle 
creek, on the 14th of February. 2 This dis- 

. 1 /-< t 11 1 .lI GENERAL LINCOLN. 

aster alarmed Campbell, and on the ap- 
proach of General Ashe and about two thousand men, sent to- 
ward Augusta by Lincoln, Campbell fled toward the sea [Feb- 
ruary 13, 1779]. 

4. Ashe pursued Campbell forty miles, when he halted and 
formed a camp at Brier creek. There he Avas surprised and de- 
feated [March 3, 1779] by General Prevost, and lost nearly his 
whole army by death, capture, or dispersion. This disaster de 
prived Lincoln of one fourth of his military strength, and so em- 
boldened Prevost that he crossed the Savannah river with about 
two thousand regulars, and a large body of Tories and Indians, 
and marched directly for Charleston. 3 Lincoln was then just 
ready, with about five thousand men, to attempt the recovery of 
Georgia, but, perceiving the danger to Charleston, he pursued 
Prevost. When that general appeared before Charleston on the 

1. Verse 11, page 165. 

2. They were on their march to join the royal troops. Boyd and seventy of his men were 
killed, and seveiity-tive were made prisoners. Pickens lost thirty-eight. Seventy of the 
Tories were found guilty of treason, and condemned to be hung, but only Ave were executed. 

3. The destruction of Ashe's army caused a temporary reostablishment of royal nuthoi- 
ity in Georgia, which had been extinguished at the beginning of 1776 by the bold Whigs 
(Note 2, page 127), who had made Governor Sir James Wright a prisoner in his own house ; 
and the provincial assembly, assuming governmental nowers, made provisions for military 
defense, issued bills of credit, etc. [February, 1776]. Wright escaped and went to England. 
He returned in July, 1779, and resumed his office as governor of the " colony." 

Questions.— 3. "What account can you give of events on the Georgia side of the Savan- 
nah river ? 4. "What can you tell of a battle at Brier creek, and its effect ? Give an account 
of the movements of the British and Americans toward Charleston. 



168 



THE KEVOLUTION. 



The British before Charleston. 



Battle at Stono Ferry. 



British pltmderers. 



11th of May, he found the inhabitants well prepared to defend 
their city. 

5. Prevost demanded the immediate surrender of Charleston. 
He was promptly refused. Then he prepared to take it by 
assault. At evening he heard of the near approach of the pursu-' 
ing Lincoln ; and at midnight he commenced a retreat toward 
Savannah, along the famous Sea islands between the two cities, 
to avoid his dreaded foe. For more than a month a detachment 
of his army lingered on John's island, near Charleston ; and on 
the 20th of June Lincoln sent a force to drive them off. A severe 
battle occurred at Stono Ferry, when the Americans were repulsed 
with a loss of over three hundred men. The British suffered se- 
verely. The hot season now produced a suspension of hostilities 
in the south. 

6. Unable to make any extension of military movements at the 
north, Sir Henry Clinton contented himself with sending out 
marauding expeditions, to plunder and harass the people on the 
sea-coast. Tryon ' was sent on a plundering expedition toward 
Connecticut, with fifteen hundred British regulars and Hessians. 3 
He attacked and dispersed some troops at Greenwich, under 
General Putnam. That officer escaped with difficulty, but soon 
rallying his troops, he pursued the British toward New York, re- 
captured some plunder, and took thirty prisoners. 

T. In May [1779], Sir George Col- 
lier, with a small squadron, took Gen- 
eral Mathews and some land troops to 
Hampton Roads. They ravaged the 
country on both sides of the water, all 
the way to Norfolk. Returning to New 
York, Collier went up the Hudson and 
assisted General Clinton in the capture 
of Stony Point [May 31], and Ver- 
planck's Point, opposite [June 1], after 
small resistance. A month later [July 4], Collier conveyed 




STONY rOlNT. 



1. Verse 7, page 152. 



2. Note 2, page 140. 



Questions.— 5. What did the British do before Charleston? Give an account of their 
retreat, and a battle at .Stono Ferry. «. What did Sir Henry Clinton at New York do I 
Give an account of Trvon's expedition toward Connecticut." 7. What did Collier and 
Mathews do in t lie vicinity of Hampton and Norfolk? What can you tell of an expedition 
\ip the Hudson river? Of a marauding expedition to the Connecticut coast ? 



FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 169 

Capture of Stony Point and Paulus' Hook. Daniel Boone. 

Tryon, with twenty-five hundred troops, to Connecticut, where 
the marauder plundered New Haven [July 5] and laid East 
Haven [July 6], Fairfield [July 8], and Norwalk [July 12] in 
ashes, and then boasted of his clemency in leaving a single house 
standing on the New England coast. 

8. The bold and dashing General Wayne struck the British a 
severe blow in retaliation. He led a small 
force secretly to the vicinity of Stony 
Point [July 15, 1779], and at midnight 
attacked the fortress there, in two columns. 
The garrison were surprised and con- 
founded ; and at two o'clock in the morn- 
ing [July 16], Wayne wrote to Washing- 
ton : " The fort and garrison, with Colonel 
Johnson, are ours." This was a brilliant 
achievement. The British lost, in killed, 
wounded, and prisoners, about six hundred general way*e. 
men. 1 Five weeks afterward [Aug 19], Major Henry Lee sur- 
prised a British post at Paulus' Hook (now Jersey City), oppo- 
site New York, killed thirty-six of the garrison, and captured one 
hundred and sixty. These, and similar successes, greatly inspir- 
ited the Americans; but a reverse in Maine, a month later, 
saddened them. Forty vessels, with troops, were sent from Mas* 
sachusetts to capture a British post at Castine, on the east side 
of Penobscot bay. A British fleet entered the bay, destroyed the 
flotilla, captured many soldiers and sailors, and dispersed the 
remainder in the wilderness. 

9. The vast solitudes west of the Alleghany mountains, in 
which Boone 5 and other pioneers had battled with the savages for 
several years, now resounded with the din of arms. The British 
and Indians came from beyond the Ohio to ravage the settlements 




1. The Americans los* fifteen killed and eighty-three wounded. The spoils Were a large 
amount of military stores. _. _, it . . 

2. Boone was one of the boldest pioneers of the great West, He went oyer the mountains 
as early as 1769, and took his family there in 1773. He built a fort on the site of the present 
Boonesbc.rough, in 1775, and his wife and daughters were the first white women ever seen 
on the banks of the Kainluckee. 

QCESTION8.-8. Give an account of Wayne's capture of Stony Point on the Hudson. 
What can you teil of Major Henry Lee's exploits? What misfortune occurred in Maine? 

8 



170 



THE KEVOLTJTIOK 



The war in the wilderness. 



Sullivan chastist'S the Indians. 




DANIEL BOONE. 



Wyoming valley. 3 



in what is now Kentucky. At length, Major Clarke ' led an ex- 
pedition which captured several British 
posts north of the Ohio. One of them 
(Vincennes) was recaptured [January, 1779], 
hut Clarke, after a fatiguing and perilous 
march, again wrested it from the British in 
February. 2 

10. In the summer of 1779, General Sul- 
livan was sent to chastise the savages who 
were engaged in the devastation of the 
He led about three thousand troops. At Ti- 
oga Point 4 he was joined [August 22, 
1779] by sixteen hundred men, under Gen- 
eral James Clinton, from the Mohawk val- 
ley ; and in the course of three weeks, the 
combined forces destroyed forty Indian vil- 
li lages and a vast amount of food. 5 They 
penetrated the heart of the country of the 
Six Nations, to the Genesee valley. The 
retribution was terrible, and was long re- 
membered by the Indians. 
11. D'Estaing came from the West Indies with a powerful 
fleet to the coast of Georgia early in September [1779], pre- 
pared to cooperate with General Lincoln in an attack upon Sa- 
vannah. He landed troops and battery guns ; and the combined 




OENERAL SULLIVAN. 



1. George Rogers Clarke was a native of Virginia, and was born in 1752. lie was the 
most accomplished and useful, in a military point of view, of all the western pioneers dur- 
ing the Revolution. He was then a young man. lie died near Louisville, Kentuckv, in 
1818. 

2. With a few men, Clarke traversed the dreadful wilderness of a hundred miles from tie 
Ohio. Over what was known as the "drowned lands'' of Illinois, through ice and snow. 
they traveled for a whole week; and just before reaching Vincennes, they waded through 
the cold flood that covered the country, more than the miles, the water sometimes so deep as 
to leave only their breasts and heads above it. They planted the American Sag on the fort 
on the 20th of February. 

3. Verse 8, page 161. 

4. At the junction of the Susquehanna and Tioga rivers, near the border between Penn- 
sylvania and New York. 

5. The Seneca Indians were beginning to cultivate rich openings In the forests, known 
as the "Genesee Flats," quite extensively. They raised large quantities of corn, and culti- 
vate! gardens ami orchards. The dwellings were of the rudest character, and their villages 
consisted of a small collection of these miserable huts, of no value except for winter shelter. 

Qtestions.— 9. What can you tell of milltarv movements westward of the Alleghany 
mountains? 10. Can you eive an account of Sullivan's campaign against the Indians in 
Western New York? 11. What canyon tell of an attack by the Americans and French on 
H ivannah in 1775* / How came the siege to be abandoned? 



FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 171 



Siege of Savannah. 



Pulaski 



Siege abandoned. 



They 



armies commenced a siege of the British works on the 23d. 
finally attempted to carry the works 
by storm [October 9]. After five 
hours' hard fighting, there was a truce 
to bury the dead, when D'Estaing pro- 
posed to abandon the siege. 1 Lincoln 
was compelled to agree to it ; and ten 
days afterward he was in full retreat 
for Charleston, and the French fleet 
was at sea. This was a second time 
that D'Estaing had deprived the 
Americans of victory. Thus closed the campaign in the south. 

12. Immense difficulties beset Great Britain during the year 
1779. Spain declared war against her, in June, and a powerful 
French and Spanish armament attempted an invasion of England, 
in August. Lafayette had persuaded the French Government to 
send another fleet and several thousand soldiers to America ; and 
American and French cruisers were destroying British merchant 
vessels in their own waters. 2 In September, John Paul Jones, 




6IEGE OF SAVANNAH. 1779. 



1. Already nearly one thousand of the assailants had been 
killed and wounded. Anions the mortally wounded was 
Count Pulaski, a brave Pole who was met in the battle 
on the Brandy wi i e (verse 13, page 154). He died on board a 
vessel bound for Charleston, a few days after the siege. Ser- 
jeant .Tasper, wl ose bravery at Fort Moultrie we have noticed 
(note 1, pagel42),was also killed, while nobly holding aloft, 
upon a bastion of the British works which he had mounted, 
oneo&the beautiful colors which had been presented to Moul- 
trie's regiment by ladies of Charleston. Savanuah ho; ors 
both these heroes, by having parks bearing their names. 

2. The naval operations during the war for independence 
do not occupy a conspicuous place in history, yet they were 
by no means insignificant. The Continental Congress took 
action on the subject of an armed marine in the autumn of 
1775. Already Washington had fitted out some armed ves- 
sels at Boston, and constructed some gun-boats for use in the 
waters around that city. These were propelled by oars, and 
covered. In November, the Government of Massachusetts established a Board of Admiralty 
A committee on naval affairs, of which S las Deane (verse 2, page 150) was chairman, was 
nppointed by the Continental Congress in October, 1775. 
Before the close of the year, the construction of almost 
twenty vessels had been ordered by Congress ; and the 
Marine Committee was so reorganized as to have in it 
a representative from each colony. In November, 1776, 
a Continental Navy Board to assist the Marine Com- 
mitiee was appointed ; and in October, 1779, a Board of 
Admiralty was installed. Its secretary (Secretary of 
the Navy) was John Brown, until 1771, when he was succeeded by General McBougal (verse 
7, page 152). Robert Morris also acted as authorized Agent of Marine ; and many privateers 




COUNT PULASKI. 




A GUN-BOAT AT BOSTOK. 



Questions.— 12. What difficulties beset Great Britain at thij time ? What service for the 
Americans did Lafayette perform ? 



17_ 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Great Britain's difficulties, 



Naval affairs. 



John Paul Jones. 




the intrepid cruiser, conquered two of her 
ships of war in sight of her coast, while 
her armies in America had achieved no 
marked success. On the Continent, and 
among her own people, there was wide- 
spread sympathy for the struggling Amer- 
icans ; and she found opposition on every 
hand. Yet in the midst of all these diffi- 
culties, the Government put forth mighty 
energies. Parliament voted an ample 



JOHN PAUL JONES. 



amount of men and money for the general service. 



were titled out by him on his own account. In November, 1776, Congress determined the 
relative rank of the naval commanders, such as admiral equal to a major-general on land ; a 
commodore equal to a brigadier-general, etc. The first com- 
mander-in-chief of the navy, or high admiral, was Esek Hop- 
kins, of Khode Island, whom Congress commissioned as such 
in December, 1775. He first went against Dunmore (verse 23, 
page 138) on the coast of Virginia. He also went to the Ba- 
hamas and captured the town of New Providence, and it* 
governor. Sailing for home, he captured some British ves- 
sels oft' the east end of Long island, and with these prizes he 
went into Nurraganset bay. In the mean while, Paul Junes 
and Captain Barry were doing good service, and New Eng- 
land cruisers were greatly am oying English shipping on our 
coast. In 1777, Dr. Franklin, under the authority of Con- 
^ v ; gross, issued commissions to naval officers in Europe. Ex- 
peditions "were fitted ont in French sea-ports, and these p:o- 
duced great alarm on the British coasts. 

While these things were occurring in European waters, 
Captains Biddle, Manly, McNeil, Hinman, Barry, and others, 
were making many prizes on tl e American coasts. Finally, 
in the spring of 1779, an expedition was fitted out at E'Orient, 
under the auspices of the French and American Govern- 
ments. It consisted of five vessels, under the command of 




ADMIRAL HOPKINS. 



John Taul Jones. They sailed fir^t in June, for the British waters, took a few prizes, and 
returned. They sailed again in August, and on the 23d oi September, while oft the coast ot 
Scotland, not far above the mouth of the Humher, Joins, w th his flag-ship (Hie Uotiliummc 
Richard) and two others, fell in with and encountered a small British fleet, which was convoy- 
ing a number of merchant vessels to the Baltic sea. An engagement took placi alter night 
had fallen upon the scene, and for three hours one of the not desperate sc alights on record 
raced off Flamborough Head. Jones managed to lash the Richard to the British ship Sera- 
pis", and with muzzle to muzzle they poured broadsides into each other. Three times both 
ships were on fire. The Serapis finally yielded, and ten minuti s afterward, the Countess ot 
Scarborough, a other large English vessel, surrendered. Jones's ship was so much injured 
that, sixteen hours after the battle, she went to the bottom of the ocean. Congress gave 
Jones a gold medal for his bravery. Manv other brave acts were performed by American 
seamen during the remainder of the war. For a condensed account of the whole naval ope- 
rations of the Revolution, and of the "whale-boat warfare" on the toast, see supplement to 
Eossing's yield Book of the Revolution. 



Quk.stioks.~12. What can you tell of the American navy, and John Paul Jor.es's ex- 
ploits 1 



FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 173 




174 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Movements in the Southern States. 



Charleston threatened and prepared. 



SECTION VII. 

SIXTH YEAR OP TriE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE [l780], 

1. When the British ministry were informed of Lafayette's 
success at the French court, 1 they sent orders for the immediate 
abandonment of Rhode Island, and the concentration of troops at 
New York. When this was accomplished, Clinton sailed south- 
ward [December 25] with about five thousand troops, leaving 
General Knyphausen " in command at New York. In Admiral 
Arbuthnot's fleet, that bore him, there were two thousand marines, 
making an aggregate of seven thousand fighting men. 

2. As early in the spring of 1780 as possible, Washington sent 
the baron De Kalb, and other good officers, 
with troops, to assist the patriots of the 
South; and this weakening of his army 
caused the Tories to be more active than 
ever. The chief seat of war was, however, 
transferred to the South, and the people of 
the North had some rest from anxiety and 
alarm. 

3. Clinton landed his troops on the isl- 
lands below Charleston [February 10, 1780], 
and prepared to besiege the city. General Lincoln was there 
with a feeble force, but so well did the 
militia answer the call of John Rutledgc, 
their governor, that when the invaders 
appeared before the American works on 
Charleston Neck, the patriots felt strong 
enough to resist them. The intrenchments 
had been strengthened; batteries had 
been planted at various points around the 
harbor, and there was a small flotilla of 
little armed vessels near the town. 




BARON DE KALB. 




1. Verae 12, page 171. 



2. Ver^e 20, page 147. 



Questions.— 1. What orders did the British Government give, and why? What can you 
tell of British forces going southward? 2. What movements in that direction were m'ade 
hy the Americans? 3. What can yon tell of the British movements against Charleston? 
What was the position of affairs at that city? 



SIXTH YEAK OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 175 



Siege of Charleston. 



Incidents of the siege. 



Surrender of Charleston, 



4. Arbuthnot, with his fleet, passed up the harbor on the morn- 
ing of the 9th of April. Clinton had already erected batteries in 
front of the American works on Charleston Neck,' and the two 
commanders now demanded a surrender of the town. Lincoln 
refused, and for a month a siege went on. In the mean time, Corn \ 
wallis arrived with fresh troops from New York, and the city was 
completely surrounded by the foe. s 

5. On the night of the 9th of May, two hundred cannon 
opened upon the town, and bombshells, like meteors, filled the air. 
At one time the city was 




on fire in five places. The 
fleet moved toward the 
town to join in the bom- 
bardment. The terrible 
assault continued about 
forty-eight hours, when, at 
two o'clock in the morning 
of the 12th [May, 1780], 
Lincoln offered to surrender. The firing ceased, and the army 
and many citizens, about six thousand in number, became prisoners 
of war. 3 The spoils were four hundred pieces of cannon, ammuni- 
tion, and stores. 

6. This was a terrible blow for the Americans. It was followed 
by expeditions into the interior; 4 and very soon the quiet of peace 



SIEGE OF CHARLESTON, 1780. 



1. Verse 4, page 47. 

2. Detachments had been sent out between the Cooper and Santee rivers, to keep open a 
communication between the city and country. These were defeated. On the 14th of April, 
Tarleton defeated Colonel Huger at Monk's Corner, on the head waters of the Cooner river, 
and killed twenty-five Americans. On the 6th of May, a party under Colonel White, of 
New Jersey, were routed at a ferry on the Santee, with a loss of about thirty in killed, 
wounded, and prisoners. These British detachments overran the whole country below the 
Cooper and Santee, in the course of a few days, and the city was cut off from the country. 

3. The citizens and a large number of the soldiers were paroled. 

4. One, under Cornwallis, marched up the Santee, toward Camden ; another, under Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Cruger, was ordered to penetrate the country to Ninety-six, and a third, un- 
der Lieutenant-Colonel Brown, marched to Augusta, in Georgia. Among the American de- 
tachments which had hastened toward Charleston to assist Lincoln, and retreated when 
they heard of his fall, was that of Colonel Bnford, consisting of four hundred Continental 
infantry, and a small troop of cavalry, with two field-pieces. He retreated from Camden on 
Cornwallis's approach, and near the Waxhaw creek, some sixty miles further north, he was 
overtaken and surprised by Tarleton and his cavalry. They gave no quarter, but massacred 
or maimed the larger portion of Buford's command. His loss in killed, wounded, and pris- 
oners was three hundred and thirteen. He also lost his artillery, ammunition, and baggage. 
The cruelty of Tarleton was condemned by British writers themselves. 



Questions.— 4. What did the commanders of the British land and naval forces do? 
5. Give an account of the siege and capture of Charleston by the British. 



176 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Invasion of South Carolina. 



Partisans aroused. 



Their movements. 




GENERAL GATES. 



prevailed in South Carolina. Mistaking this lull in the storm for 
permanent tranquillity, Clinton, with a large number of troops, 
sailed in the fleet for New York [June 5, 1780], leaving Corn- 
wallis ' and a small force to hold the subjugated State. 

7. The lull was of short duration. We have observed that 
De Kalb had been sent to the assistance of 
Lincoln. 2 He did not arrive till long after 
the fall of Charleston. General Gates was 
also sent to the same field, and, on forming 
a junction with De Kalb, took chief com- 
mand of all the forces, and pushed forward. 
The South Carolinians were aroused into 
action by intelligence of the approach of 
the " conqueror of Burgoyne," 3 and parti- 
sans like Marion, Sumter, Pickens, and 
Clarke, were soon in the field with follow- 
ers, striking British and Tory detachments here and there, and 
staying the tide of invasion. 

8. Sumter first appeared in power 
on the Catawba. Repulsed at Rocky 
Mount [July 30, 1780], on that river, 
he crossed it, and at Hanging Rock, a 
few miles eastward, he fell upon and 
dispersed [August 6] a large body of 
British and Tories; yet, through the 
folly of his men, he did not secure a vic- 
tory. 4 Marion, at the same time, was 
smiting the enemy among the swamps 
of the lower country, on the borders of 
the Pedee. Pickens was annoying Cruger 5 in the neighborhood 
of the Saluda, and Clarke was calling for the patriots along the Sa- 
vannah, Ogcechee, and Altamaha, to drive Brown 6 from Au gusta. 

1. Verse 4, page 175. 2. Verse 2, page 174. 3. Verse 22, pace 159. 

4. Having secured a portion of the British camp, Sumter's men commenced plundering, 
and drinking the Minora found there. They became intoxicated, and were unable to com- 
plete the victory, yet the British dared not follow Sumter la his slow retreat. 

5. Note 4, page 175. 6. Note 4, page 175. 

Questions.— 6. What was the effect of the capture of Charleston ? What did the British 
then do? 7. What c:m vou tell of the movements of Gates and De Kalb? Ilow did Gates's 
approach ailed the South Carolinians? 8. Give au account of the doings of partisan leaders 
In South Carolina. 




GENERAL SUMTER. 



SIXTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 177 



Battle near Camden. 



Defeat of Gate?. 



Sumter's defeat. 



9. Gates entered South Carolina near the upper waters of the 
Santee. Lord Rawdon was in command in that region, and was 
joined at Camden by Lord Cornwallis. Gates came down through 
Lancaster district to attack them, and Cornwallis advanced from 
Camden to meet him. They unexpectedly met, at a little past 
midnight [August 16, 1780], near Sanders's creek, a few miles 
north of Camden, and early in the morning engaged in a general 
battle. The British had an overwhelming force ; and after a des- 
perate struggle, the Americans were compelled to yield. 1 They 
lost, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, about a thousand men, be- 
sides all their artillery, and nearly everything else. The British 
lost three hundred and twenty-five. Gates's army was dispersed, 
and, with a few followers, he escaped to Charlotte, in North Car- 
olina, about eighty miles distant. 

10. A few days after Gates's defeat, Sum- 
ter's forces were almost annihilated by Col- 
onel Tarleton, on Fishing creek, near the 
Catawba river [August 18, 1780]; and at 
the close of summer there were no republi- 
cans in arms in South Carolina, excepting 

Marion and his 
men. Within 
three months, two 

American armies had been annihilated, 
and one of the most active of their 
partisan corps scattered to the winds. 
South Carolina swarmed with Tories, 
K and Cornwallis now treated the people 
as subjugated vassals. His tyranny 
produced a reaction, and the patriots 
prepared to strike powerfully for home 





COLONEL TARLETON. 



and freedom. 



I. Among the sla'n was the baron Do Kalb, whose remains lie under a neat monument 
at dmden. 



Questions. — 9. Can you give an account of the march of G;ites and Cornwallis, and their 
battle near Camden ? What was the result ? 10. What disaster befell Sumter ? What had 
the Americans lost in the South ? What can you Bay of Tories in South Carolina, and the 
effects of British tyranny? 

8* 



178 THE REVOLUTION. 



Battle at King's mountain. Cornwallis perplexed. Movements at New York. 




11. Cornwallia invaded "Western North Carolina early in Sep- 
tember, and sent out detachments to awe 
the republicans and encourage the Tories. 
Among other commanders, he sent Major 
Ferguson to embody the Tory militia west 
of Broad river, among the hills. With 
fifteen hundred of them, Ferguson en- 
camped on King's mountain, in Yorkville 
district, early in October. There he was 
attacked and defeated, on the 7th, by Whig ! 

militia, under the respective commands of 
Colonels Campbell, Shelby, Cleveland, Sevier, Winston, McDow- 
ell, and Williams. 2 This defeat Avas to Cornwallis what the affair 
near Bennington was to Burgoyne. 3 

12. The partisans already mentioned, 4 again appeared in the 
field, with daily increasing forces. 5 These movements alarmed 
Cornwallis, and he returned to South Carolina [October 14], and 
made his headquarters at Winnsborough, between the Broad and 
Catawba rivers, in Fairfield district, where we will leave him for 
the present. 

13. While the events we have just related were occurring iu 
the South, others of importance marked the progress of the war in 
the North, where extensive military operations were almost sus- 
pended during the year 1780. Clinton, as we observed, left Knyp- 
hausen in command at New York. That officer sent General 

1. Note 2, pace 127. 

2. The Americana lost only twenty men. They killed and wounded three hundred of the 
enemy, and took eight hundred of them prisoners, with fifteen hundred stnnd of arms. 
Major Ferguson was among the slain. On the snot where he fell, he was buried, and a plain 
,*toiie with an Inscription commemorates that officer and some Americans killed at the same 
time. 

3. Verse 20, pace 158. 4. Verse 7, page 17">. 

5. Sumter collected a small force in the vicinity of Charlotte, and returned to South 
Carolina. For some weeks lie annoyed the British and Tories very much, and Lord Corn- 
wallis, who called him The Carolina Garni Cock, used great endeavors to crush him. On 
the night of the 12th of November, Major Wemyss, at the head of a British detachment, fell 
: i|ion nim at the Fish Dam Fort on the Broad river, hut was repulsed. V. ghl clays afterward 
he had a very severe engagement with Tarleton, at Rlackstock's plantation on the Tycer 
river, in Union district. lie had now been joined by some Georgians under Uoloi elR Clarke 
and Twiggs. The British were repulsed, with a lo>s, in billed and wounded, of about three 
hundred. The Americans lost only three killed anil five wounded. Sumter was among the 
latter, and lie was detained from the field for several months by his wounds. 

6. Verse 1, page 174. 

Qpestions. — 11. What did Cornwallis do in September ? What can you tell of the battle 
of Kind's mountain, in October, 1780? 12. Tell how Cornwallis was alarmed and called 
hack from North Carolina. 



SIXTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. If 9 

Invasion of New Jersey. Arrival of French forces. Arnold plotting treason. 

Mathews 1 to invade New Jersey with five thousand men, from 
Staten island. Washington, then encamped at Morristown, 2 sent 
detachments which drove them back to the coast, where they 
remained until joined by Clinton [June 22] on his return from the 
south, 3 when he reenforced Mathews, and endeavored to draw 
Washington into battle, or capture his stores. He failed in both. 
In a severe skirmish at Springfield [June 23], the Americans, under 
General Greene, defeated the British, and they fled back to Staten 
island. 

14. A few days after this invasion, a French fleet, under Admiral 
Ternay, arrived at Newport, Rhode Island, with six thousand 
French troops, commanded by the count De Rochambeau. They 
came to give substantial aid to the Americans. Their coming 
gave joy to the patriots, and alarm to the British and Tories. They 
did not enter upon the campaign that season, but prepared to pass 
the winter in New England. At the same time, General Benedict 
Arnold was bargaining with Sir Henry Clinton for the transfer of 
West Point and its dependencies on the Hudson, with the liberties 
of his country, into the hands of the British. 

15. Arnold was a brave soldier, but a bad man. He had be- 
come deeply involved in debt, in Philadelphia, 4 where he married 
the beautiful young daughter of a leading Tory. 5 He was officially 
disgraced for bad conduct ; ° and the combined motives of revenge 
and lust for money and power made him a traitor. He was to 
receive fifty thousand dollars and a brigadier's commission for his 
perfidy. By false professions he obtained command of West 
Point, and while Washington was in New England for the pur- 
pose of conferring with the French officers, he sought to accom- 
plish his wicked work and receive his reward. 

16. The negotiations with Arnold were made through Major 

1. Verse 7, page 168. 2. In East Jersey. 3. Verse 6, page 175. 

4. Note 2, page 162. 5. Mr. Shippen. 

6. He was charged, before the Continental Congress, with fraudulent transactions while 
acting as military governor in Philadelphia, and was found guilty. He was sentenced to a 
reprimand by Washington. This was given as tenderly as possible, but the bad nature of 
Arnold would not allow him to forget or forgive even so slight a punishment. 



Questions.— 13. Can you give an account of military movements from New York into 
New Jersey ? What were the incidents and results of a Britsh invasion of New Jersey i 
14. What can you tell of the arrival of a French fleet and army at Newport ? What was 
General Arnold doing ? 15. Givj an account of Arnold's preparations to betray West Toiin 



180 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Arnold's treason. 



Capture ar_d death of Andre. 



Energy of the British. 




BENEDICT ARNOLD, 



Andre, Clinton's adjutant-general. 1 It was done by letters until 
the 22d of September [1780], when they met, for the first time, 
near Haverstraw, on the west side of the 
Hudson. The bargain was then closed. The 
Vulture, sloop-of-war, in which Andre was 
conveyed up the river, had been driven from 
; her anchorage during the long conference, and 
the adjutant was compelled to cross the Hud- 
son, and make his way back by land. At 
Tarrytown he was seized and searched by 
three young militia-men, who, finding papers 
in his boots, took him to the nearest military 
station. 

17. Arnold was informed of the capture, 2 and immediately fled 
to the Vulture, in his barge, and joined the British army. Major 

Andre was hung as a spy; 3 and the 
Congress voted a silver medal and a 
pension of two hundred dollars a year 
during their lives to his captors. 4 

18. The sixth year of the war was 
now drawing to a close, and yet the 
patriots were not subdued. Yet Eng- 
land seemed not to suffer discourage- 
ment. Unmindful of the powerful 
French army and navy on our shores, and the necessity which 
compelled her to declare war against Holland [December 20, 
1780]," she put forth as mighty energies as ever, and made large 
preparations to meet the rebellion in 1781. 




CAPTORS .MEDAL. 



1. Arnold's handwriting was disguised, and he s'gnod his letters Gustavtu, Andrews let- 
ters were signed John Anderson. A correspondence was carried on between them for more 
than a year. 

2. The oommandaitof the station, too stupid, apparently, to comprehend the character 
of his prisoner, allowed him to write a letter to Arnold, informing him of his capture, and 
thus giving him warning, that he might escape. 

3. At Tappan, on the west side of the Hudson, nearly opposite Tarrytown. 

4. On one side is the word " Fidelity," 0:1 the oiher^ " Vincit amor patri.e," " The love 
of country conquers." 

6. War was declared when the British ministry learned that this maritime rival of Eng- 
land was secretly negotiating a treaty with the United States for assistance in their struggle. 

Questions.— 16. How did Arnold bargain with the British? What can you tell of the 
meeting of Arnold and Andre? Relate the Circumstances Of Andre's capture. 17. What 
did Arnold do when informed of Andre's arrest ? What was done with Andre? 18, What 
have you to say concerning the subjugation of the patriots, and the giant efforts of England ( 




OLD WAR FOR 
w fP E NO*" 



SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 181 



Mutiny. 



Noble conduct of mutineers. 



Action of Congress. 



SECTIOIT VIII. 

SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE [1781]. 

1. Owing to the tardiness of Congress in providing pay and cloth- 
ing for the troops, discontent assumed the shape of open mutiny 
at the beginning of 1 781. On the 1st of January, thirteen hundred 
of the Pennsylvania line left the camp at Morristown, 1 with the 
avowed purpose of demanding, in person, full justice at the hands 
of Congress. Two kinds of embassies met them at Princeton. 3 
One was composed of British emissaries, who tried to seduce 
them, by bribes, into the royal service ; the other was a com- 
mittee from Congress. They handed the former over to the 
American general, for punishment as spies ; 3 and confiding in the 
promises of the latter, that they should receive their dues speedily, 
they returned to camp. 

2. On the 18th of the same month [January, 1781], a portion 
of the New Jersey line, at Pompton, 
left camp in the same way. This was 
promptly quelled by military force 
[January 27], and nothing of the kind 
appeared afterward. Congress and peo- 
ple, warned by these events, put forth 
greater exertions ; and Robert Morris, 
of Philadelphia, was chosen agent for 
the management of the finances of the 
Government. To his energy and per- 




ROBERT MOIUUS. 



1. The headquarters of Washington were now at New Windsor, just above the Hudson 
Highlands. The Pennsylvania troops were cantoned at Morristown, New Jersey ; and the 
New Jersey troops were at Pompton. in the same State. 

2. Washington had sent Wayne to bring the insurgents back to dntv. When he placed 
himself before them, with loaded pistols, they put their bayonets to his breast, and said, 
u We love and respect you, but if you fire you are a dead man. We are not going to the 
enemy ; on the contrary, if they were now to come out, you should see us fight u:.der your 
orders with as much alacrity as ever." 

3. They were indignant because of the implied doubt of their patriotism which the ap- 
proaches of the British enrssaries created, and they cheerfully handed them over to Wayne. 
When offered a reward for delivering them up, they refused it, saying, " Our necessities 
compelled us to demand justice from our Government ; we ask no reward for doing our duty 
to our country against its enemies." 



Questions.— 1. What can you tell of mutinies in the American army at the beginning 
of 1781 ? Flow was American patriotism illustrated ? 2. Give an account of a mutiny by 
New Jersey troop3. What were the effects of these mutinies? What can you tell of 
Robert Morris ? 



182 THE REVOLUTION. 



Arnold's invasion of Virginia, Greene in South Carolina. Battle of the Cowpene. 

sonal credit the country was indebted for the means to commence 
offensive operations in the spring of 1781. 

3. Arnold, the traitor, 1 commenced the work of his royal pur- 
chaser, with a few armed vessels and sixteen hundred Tories, at 
the beginning of 1781. He went up the James river, and 
destroyed [January 5,1781] much property at Richmond. Re- 
turning, he made his headquarters at Portsmouth [January 20], 
opposite Norfolk. A portion of the French fleet was sent to keep 
him there, but was driven back [March 16] by the British fleet. 
Lafayette was sent, with twelve hundred men, to oppose his fur- 
ther invasion of Virginia, but Arnold was soon joined [March 26] 
by more than two thousand men, under General Phillips, when 
they went up the James on another marauding expedition. Wo 
shall meet Arnold, presently, in New England. 

4. The Southern States became the chief theatre of the cam- 
paign of 1781. General Greene 2 suc- 
ceeded Gates in the command at the 
South, 3 at the close of 1780. He took 
post, with the main body of his little 
army, at Cheraw, on the Pedee, and 
sent the remainder, about a thousand 
strong, under Morgan, to occupy a posi- 
tion near the Broad river. This dispo- 
sition of his forces disconcerted the 

general greene. plans of Cornwallis, who was about to 

invade North Carolina again. 4 It would not do to leave Morgan 
on his flank or rear. So he sent Tarleton 6 to capture or disperse 
his command. They fought a severe battle [January 17, 1781] 
at a place called The Cowpens, in Spartanburg district, and the 
Americans won a brilliant victory. 6 The Congress gave Morgan 




] Verse 15 page 179. 2. Verse 13, page 178. 3. Verse 9, page 177. 

4. Verse 11, page 178. 6. Verse 10. page 177 

6. The British lost almost three hundred men killed and wounded, and live hundred 
made prisoners. 

Questions. 3. When and how did Arnold, the traitor, commence serving his Rr'tish 
master? Give an aceonnt of efforts to take him. By whom was he joined, in Virginia? 

4 Where was the chief theatre of w-ir in 1781? What did (ieneral Greene do? What dis- 
position did he make of h ; s army ? llow did it affeot the enemy '. What can you tell of a 
battle at the Cowpens? 



SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 183 



Greene's retreat before Cornwallis. 



His return in force. 





GENERAL MORGAN. 



COLONEL WASHINGTON. 



a gold medal, and to Colonels Howard ' and Washington 2 each a 
silver medal, for their services on that occasion. 

5, At the close of the battle, Morgan hurried toward Virgi- 
nia with his five hundred prisoners. Cornwallis tried, in vain, to 
intercept him. Greene 
joined him ; and then 
commenced a remark- 
able retreat by the 
Americans, from the 
Yadkin to the Dan, ^ 
closely pursued by the ,^| 
L .K--\ British. The main 
body from Cheraw 
joined Greene [Febru- 
ary V] at Guilford Court House. After many narrow escapes 
they all crossed the Dan [February 13], and at its bank Cornwallis 
gave up the chase. Mortified and dispirit- 
ed, he moved sullen- / 
ly back [February 14] 
and established his 
headquarters at Hills- 
borough, in North Ca- 
rolina. 

6. Greene remained 
in Virginia only long 
enough to refresh his 
colonel henry lee. troops and receive re- battle of glilford. 
cruits, when he recrossed the Dan to confront his foe. Colonel 
Henry Lee was sent forward with cavalry, to foil Tarleton's at- 





1. John Eager Howard, of the Maryland line. Willinm Washington was a blood relation 
of the general-in-chief, and commanded a corps of Virginia cavalry. Boih were active pa- 
tr'.ors. Howard afterward became governor of Maryland and United States eei ator. 

2. In a personal combat with Tarleton, at the battle of the Cowpens, Washington wounded 
his antagon : st in his hand. Some months afterward, Tarleton said sneeringly to Mrs. Willie 
Jones, a witty American lady. " That Colonel Washington, I am told, is illiterate, and can- 
not write his own name." "Ah! Colonel," said Mrs. Jones, " you ought to know better, 
for you bear evidence that he can make his mark." At another time he expressed a desire to 
see Colonel Washington. Mrs. Jones's sister instantly replied, " Had you looked behind you 
at the Cowpens, you nrght have had that pleasure." 



Questions.— 5. What did Morgan do after the battle of the Cowpei-.s i 
account of a remarkable retreat a :.d pursuit ? 



Can you give an 



18-1 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Battle at Guilford Court HouBe. 



Battle at Hobkirk's Hill. 



Flight of Iiawdon. 



tcnipt to recruit among the Tories, and was successful. Greene, 
meanwhile, moved cautiously, and was continually increased in 
strength. On the 1st of March [1781] he had almost five thousand 
men. He desired a battle with Cornwallis, and was gratified on 
the 15th. They met and fought a very severe combat at Guilford 
Court House. Greene was driven from the field, but Comwallis's 
army was so much shattered by the shock, that he fled with the 
remnant toward the sea-board, followed some distance by Greene. 
7. At the beginning of April, Greene marched against the 
British under Lord Rawdon, at Camden. He encamped [April 
1 9] on Hobkirk's Hill, two miles from that vil- 
lage, where he was attacked and defeated 
[April 25, 1781], after a desperate straggle, 
with a loss of two hundred and sixty-six 
killed, wounded, and missing. The British loss 
was about the same. Greene carried away, in 
his retreat, all of his artillery and baggage, and 
fifty prisoner?. 

8. Recruits flocked to Greene's camp. This 
alarmed Raw don. He set fire to Camden 
[May 10], fled to Nelson's Ferry on the Santee, and called toward 
him the garrisons of more remote outposts. Greene moved at 
once with vigor, and in the space of a week he captured four im- 
portant British posts,' and was well on his way toward Ninety- 
Six. 2 At the beginning of June [1781], the British held only 
three places in South Carolina, namely, Charleston, Nelson's 
Ferry, and Ninety-Six. 




hobkirk's hill. 



1. Bee ami Marion were the principal leaders against these po;ts. Orangeburg, on the 
North Kdisto, sixty live miles below Columbia, was taken on the 11th of May ; Fort Motte 
on the 12th : the post at Nelson's Ferry on the 14th, 8P-d Fort G/ranby, on the Congarec, two 
miles from Columbia, on the 16th. Fort Watson, situated on the Santee, a few miles above 
Nelson's Ferry, was taken on the 16th of April. Fort Motte was near the junction of the 
Watercc and Congaree, forty miles south from Camden, Nelson's Ferry is at the mouth of 
Eutaw creek, on the Sat tee, about fifty miles from Charleston. This was abandoned od 
the approach of Rawdon, and was held by him to the close of May. 

2. So called because it was ninety six miles from the frontier fort, Pr'nce George, on the 
Keowee river. Its site is occupied by the pleasant village of Cambridge, in Abbeville dis- 
trict, one hundred and forty seven miles northwest from Charleston. 



Questions.— fi. What did Green" then do? What have you to say of Major L"c ? Can 
you give an account of a battle at Guilford Court House? 7. Give an account of the move- 
ments of Greene toward Camden. What can yon tell about a battle at Hobkirk's Hill ? 
8. What alarmed Rawdon ! What did he dd I What can vou tell of Greene's operations I 
What ports did the British hold? 



SEVENTH YEAK OF THE WAR TOR INDEPENDENCE. 185 



Siege of Ninety-Six. 



Capture of Augusta. 



Summer camp. 




FORT NINETY-SIX. 3 



9. Greene commenced the siege of Ninety-Six oh the 22d of 
May, with less than a thousand regulars and a few raw militia. 
For almost a month his efforts were unavail- 
ing. Then hearing of the approach of Raw- 
don, with a strong force, for the relief of 
Cruger, 1 the Americans made an unsuccessful 
effort [June 18] to take the place by storm. 
They raised the siege the following evening 
[June 19], and retreated beyond the Saluda. 
Rawdon pursued them a short distance, when 
he wheeled and marched to Orangeburg. 

10. Lee, Pickens, and Clarke were busy, in the mean time, on 
the Savannah. They captured Augusta 
on the 5th of June [1781], after a siege 
of twelve days, and took over three 
hundred prisoners, losing, in killed and 
wounded, fifty-one — the same as the 
enemy. They then hastened to join 
Greene, who pursued Rawdon to Orange- 
burg. Finding the British strongly in- 
trenched there, Greene crossed the Con- 
garee, and, leading his army to the high 
hills of Santee, in Santee district, en- 
camped there for several weeks during the hot and sickly season. 
Rawdon left his troops in command of Colonel Stewart and do- 
parted for England. 3 

11. Greene was joined by North Carolina troops in August, 

1. Note 4, page 175. 

2. The principal work was a star redoubt (note 4, page 1S2). There was a picketed in- 
closure (note 1, page 63) around the little village ; and on the west side of a stream running 
from a spring (a) was a stockade (note 1, page 63) fort. The besiegers encamped at four 
different points around the works. Ko^ciuszko (verse 19, page 157) was the enginecr-in-chief. 

3. A short time before he sailed, Rawdon was> a party to a cruel transaction which crea- 
ted a great deal of excitement throughout the South. Among those who took British pro- 
tection after the fall of Charleston, in 1780 (verse 5, page 175), was Colonel Isaac Hayne, a 

.highly respectable Carolinian. When General Greene, the following year, confined the 
British to Charleston alone, and these protections had no force, Hayne considered himself 
released from the obligations of his parole, took up arms for his country, aid was made a 
prisoner. Colonel Balfour was then in chief command at Charleston, and from the begin- 
ning seemed determined on the death of Hayne. Rawdon exerted his influenc to save the 
prisoner, but Bnally he consented to his execution, as a traitor. Greet e was inclined to re- 
taliate, but, fortunately, hostilities soon afterward ceased, and the flow of blood was stopped. 




GENERAL PICKENS. 



Questions.— 9. Can you give an account of the s : ege of Ninety-Six? 10. What can you 
tell of Lee, Pickens, and Clarke, and the capture of Augusta? What did Greene do with 
his anuy I 



186 THE REVOLUTION. 



Battle of Eutaw Springs. British posts. Invasion of Virginia. 

and at the close of the month marched against Orangehurg. 
Cruger ' had joined Stewart there, and the whole British force 
retreated to Eutaw Springs, near the Santee. Greene pursued, 
and on the morning of the 8th of September [1781] fell upon the 
enemy at Eutaw, and drove him from the field. Stewart rallied 
and renewed the fight with so much vigor, that after a struggle 
of four hours, the Americans were driven from the position. On 
that night the British fled toward Charleston, and the Americans 
reoccupied the battle-field. 

12. Greene sent detachments in pursuit of the enemy, and soon 
afterward returned, with his main army, to the High Hills of San- 
tee, leaving those active partisans, Marion, Sumter, Lee, and others, 
to confine the enemy to the sea-board. They were successful ; 
and at the close of 1781 the British did not hold a single post 
southward of New York, excepting Charleston and Savannah. 
Greene moved his army to the vicinity of the former city, in 
November: while Wayne, early in 1782, was closely watching 
the British at Savannah. 

13, While these events were occurring in South Carolina, Corn- 
wallis was trying to subjugate Virginia. He reached Petersburg, 
from Wilmington, 5 on the 20th of May, where he found Lafayette, 
with a feeble force, to oppose him, and he pressed on beyond 
Richmond, destroying an immense amount of property. 3 For 
several weeks the State was at his mercy, when the appearance 
of Lafayette, Wayne, and Steuben, with combined forces, caused 
him to retire suddenly toward the sea, closely followed by these 
opponents. He crossed the James river at Old Jamestown [July 
9], and made his way to Portsmouth, opposite Norfolk. 4 

1. Verse 9, page 185. 

2. After the battle at Guilford Court House in March, Cornwall's marched to Wilming 
ton, to tost aOd recruit hi a shattered army. He moved northward from that point on t he 
25th of April, and reached Petersburg on the 20th of May, where he took command of the' 
troops of Phillips (verse 3, page 1*2), who had died there. 

3. The principal object of Cornwall is in marching beyond Richmond, was to prevent a 
Junction of troops, under Wayne, then approaching through Maryland, with Lafayette. But 
the marquis was too expert, out-marched the earl, and met Wayne on the 10th of June. 

4. Verse 23, page 138. 

Questions.— 11. What can you tell of Greene's pursuit of the British, and the battle at 
Eutaw Springs? 12. Where did Greene take Irs arm}' ? What can you tell of the dongs of 
partisan leaders? Where were Greene and Wayne at the beginning of 1782? 13. What was 
Cornwallia now trying to do? What can you tell of his invas'on of Virginia, and his depar- 
ture from it ? 



SEVENTH YEAR OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 187 



The allied armies. 



Arnold, the traitor, in Virginia. 




14. Cornwallis soon moved from Portsmouth to Yorktowa, on 
the York river [August, 1781], and cast up fortifications there. In 
the mean time, a formidable foe was approaching him from the north. 
Rochambeau and his army joined Washing- 
ton, on the Hudson, early in July, with the 
intention of driving Clinton from New York. 
This scheme was abandoned when it was as- 
certained that the British had been reenforced, 
and that the count de Grasse, with a powerful 
French fleet; was about to sail from the West 
Indies to the Chesapeake, with many land 
troops. Washington resolved to march for 
Virginia and drive the enemy from that State. conNT DE rochambeau. 

15. Washington so concealed his movements, that his army 
was beyond successful pursuit Avhen Clinton was assured that 
his adversary was hastening forward. Hoping to recall him by 
maraudings on the New England coast, he sent Arnold to do that 
work. He burned New London [September 
6, 1*781], and committed dreadful atrocities at 
Fort Griswold, opposite, 1 but Washington did 
not turn back. Clinton also sent reinforce- 
ments to Cornwallis, in the fleet of Admiral 
Graves, but De Grasse was at the entrance 
to the Chesapeake [September 5], to dispute 
their entrance. Graves was driven oif after 
a partial engagement, and the French fleet 
anchored within the capes. 

16. The allied armies appeared before Yorktown on the 28th of 
September. They numbered about twelve thousand effective men. 2 




COUNT DE GRASSE. 



1. Arno'd landed at the mouth of the Thames, and pro-eeded to attack Fovt Trumbull, 
near New London. The garrison evacuated it, and the village was hurned. Another div's- 
ion of the expedition went up on the east side of the Thames, attacked Fort Giiswold at 
Oroton, and after Colonel Ledyaid had surrendered it, he and almost every man in the fort 
were cruelly murdered, or badly wounded. There is a monument to their memory at G-rotnn. 

2. The whole of the American and French forces, employed in the siesre, amounted to a 
little over sixteen thousand men. Of the Americans, ahout seven thousand were regular 
troops, and four thousand militia. The French troops numbered about five thousand, in- 
eluding those brought by De Grasse from the West Indies. 



Questions.— 14. Where did Cornwallis make a fortified camn? What can you tell of the 
French army ? What scheme was planned and abandoned ? What did Washington resolve 
to do? 15. How did Washington deceive Clinton? What did Clinton do? What can you 
jell of a naval skirmish ? 



188 



THE EEVOLUTIOlSr. 



Siege of Yorktown. 



Surrender of Cornwallis. 



Clinton's movement*--. 



A regular siege was soon 
commenced; and on the 
evening of the 9th of Oc- 
tober, a heavy cannonade 
was opened upon the town 
and the British works, and 
several vessels were set on 
fire by red-hot balls. Per- 
ceiving his peril, and despair- 
ing of aid frt>m Clinton, 
Cornwallis attempted to es- 
cape on the night of the 
16th, but was foiled by a 
tremendous storm. 1 Three 
days afterward [October 19, 
1781], he surrendered his soldiers and posts, his seamen and ship- 
ping, into the hands of Washington and De Grasse.* 

17. A few days after the surrender of Cornwallis, Clinton ap- 
peared off the entrance to Chesapeake bay, with seven thousand 
men. He was too late. The withering blow to British power in 
America had been struck, and he returned to New York, amazed 
and disheartened. All over the land were heard voices of thanks- 
giving for the great victory which gave assurances of peace. 
The Tories were silenced and awed ; and the war party in Great 
Britain, utterly confounded, began to talk of the expediency of 
peace. 3 The administration of Lord North, which had misled the 




SIFGE OF YORKTOWN. 



1. Tie made preparations to cross the York rivrr to Gloucester, break through the line 
of French troops stationed there, and, by force. I marches through Maryland, escape to New 
York. A fearful storm of wind and rain can-.e on suddenly, and compelled him to abandon 
the design. 

2. The British lost one hundred and fifty-six killed, three hundred and twenty-six 
wounded, and seventy missing. The combined armies list, in kilh d and wounded, about 
three hundred. Among the spo : ls were seventy five brass, and one hundred and sixty iion 
cannon ; seven thousand seven hundred and ninety-four muskets; twenty-eight regimental 
standards ; a large quantity of musket and cannon' balls, and nearly eleven thousand dollars 
in specie in the military chest. The annv was surrendered to Washington, and the shipping 
••"id seamen to Pe Grasse. The latter s ion afterward left the Chesa] eake and went to tl e 
West Ind'es. 

3. Lord George Germaine said that Lord North received the intelligence as he would 
have done a cannon-ball in hi* breast. He paced the room, and throwing his arms wildly 
about, kept exclaiming, " Go 1 I il is all over, it is all over I" 



Questions. — 16. Can you give an account of the siege and capture of Yorktown ? 17. What 
can you tell of Clinton's" movements? What were the effects of the capture of Cornwallis 
snd his army ? 



Seventh ^ear of the war for independence. 189 




190 THE REVOLUTION. 



Peace approaching. Proceedings of the British House of Commons. 

nation for twelve years, gave way to the control of more liberal 
men [March, 1782 J; and early in May, Sir Guy -Carlton 1 arrived 
in New York, with propositions for a reconciliation. 



SECTION IX. 

CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE [l 782-1 789] 

1. The news of the surrender of Cornwallis was hailed in Greene's 
army 8 [October 30, 1781], in South Carolina, as an omen of peace, 
and Governor Rutledge 3 called a legislative assembly to reestab- 
lish civil authority. Pardon was offered to offending Tories, and 
hundreds came from the British lines to accept the favor. The 
British at Wilmington fled to the vicinity of Charleston for 
safety; Wayne watched the enemy at Savannah; and Washing- 
ton kept Clinton and his army close prisoners in New York. 

2. On the 4th of March, 1782, the British House of Commons* 
resolved to end the war. Orders for a cessation of hostilities 
speedily went forth to the British commanders in America. On 
tho 11th of July [1782] the British evacuated Savannah, and on 
the 14th of December following, they also departed from Charles- 
ton. 5 They remained in New York almost a year longer [No- 
vember 25, 1783], under the command of Sir Guy Carleton,* wdio 
succeeded Sir Henry Clinton, because the final negotiations 

1 VerBO 10, pnge 130. 2. Verse 12, paire 186. 

& Verse :'., page 174. i. The popular branch of the British Parliament. 

5! During the preceding summer, General Leslie, the British commander nt Charleston, 
made several attempts to penetrate the country for the purpose of sc-izini; provisions for his 
army. Late in August, he attempted to ascend the Com bah ee for that purpose, when he 
was opposed hjr the Americans under General Cist, of the Maryland line. Colonel John 
Laurens volunteered in the service ; und in a skirmish at daybreak, on the 25th of August, 
he was killed. The last blood of the Revolution was shed at Stono Ferry (verse 5, page 168) 
in Icptember following, when Captaiu Wilinot was killed in a skirmish with a British 
foraging party. 

6. Verse 19, page 136. 

QUESTIONS.— 1. TTow did Greene's army receive the news of the defeat of Cornwall's f 
What did the authorities of South Carolina do? How and where were the British watched? 
2. What peace measures were taken by Parliament I What can you tell of the British leav- 
ing our shores? 



CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 191 



Negotiations for peace. 



Treaty of peace agreed to. 



for peace were not completed, by ratification, until near that 
time.' 

3. Five commissioners 2 were appointed by the United States 
to conclude a treaty of peace with Great Britain. They met two 
English commissioners, for that purpose, at Paris, and there, on 
the 30th of November, 1782, they signed a preliminary treaty. 
French and English commissioners also signed a treaty of ]Deace 
on the 20th of January following. Congress ratified the action 
of its commissioners in April, 1783, yet negotiations were in 
progress until September following, when a definitive treaty was 
signed 3 [September 3, 1783] at Paris. At the same time, defini- 



1. The following is a list of the principal battles of the Revolution, with the dates of their 
occurrence : 



Name. 



1775. 



Date. 



130 
133 
136 
137 



142 
145 
147 
147 
148 



151 
153 
157 

158 
158 
155 
159 
155 
156 
160 
159 
156 
156 



162 
164 
163 
165 



166 



167 
167 

168 

li y 
li,9 
169 

170 



170 
177 
177 

178 



Lexington, April 19. 

Bunker Hill, June 17. 

Siege of St. John's, Nov. 

Quebec, Dec. 31. 

1776. 

Fort Moultrie, June 28. 

Long Island, Aug. 27. 

White Plains, Oct. 23. 

Fort Washington, Nov. 16. 

Trenton, Dec. 26. 

1777. 

Princeton, Jar. 3. 

Eidgefield, April 27. 

Hubbardton Inly 7. 

Oriskany, Aug. 6. 

Bennington, Aug. 16. 

Brandywine, Sept. 11. 

Bemis's Heights, Sept. 19. 

Paoli, Sept. 20. 

Germantown, Oct. 4. 

Forts Clinton and Montgomery,. Oct. 6. 

Saratoga, Oct. 7. 

Fort Mercer, Oct. 22. 

Fort Mifflin, Nov. 16. 

1778. 

Monmouth, June 28. 

Wyoming, July 3. 

Quaker Hill or Rhode Island,. Aug. 29. 
Savannah, Dec. 29. 

1779. 
'Sunbury, Jan. 9. 

2. This number was appointed in order that different sections of the Union might be 
represented. The commissioners were John Adams, John Jay, Dr. Franklin, Thomas Jef- 
ferson, and Henrv Laurens. Jefferson did not serve. 

3. England acknowledged the independence of the United States : allowed ample bound- 
aries, exfending northward to the great lakes, and westward to the Mississippi, and an un- 
limited right of fishing on the banks of Newfoundland. The two Floridas were restored tc 
Spain. 



Name. Date. 1 

Kettle Creek, Feb. 14. 

Brier Creek, March 3. 

Stono Ferry, June 20. 

Stony Point, July 15. 

Fer.obseot, Ausr. 13. 

Paulus' Hook, Aug. 19. 

Indian Country in New York,. Aug, 

Flamboio' Head, Sept. 23. 17 

Savamah, Oct. 9. 171 

1780. 

Monk's Corner, April 14. 175, n. 

Santee Ferry Mav 6. 175, n. 

Charleston, May'l2. 175 

Waxhaw, May 29. 175, n. 

Sprii gtield, June" 23. 178 

Rocky Mount July CO. 176 

Hanging Rock Aug. 6. 

Sanders's Creek, AugT 16. 

Fishing Creek, Aug. 18. 

King's Mountain, Oct. 7. 

Fish Dam Ford, Nov. 12. 1 

Blackstocks, Nov. 20. 178', n 



1781. 



182 

is:; 
184 
185 



Cowpens Jan. 17. 

Guilford Court House March 15. 

Hobkirk's Hill, April 25. 

Ninetv-Six, June 18. 

Fort Griswold, Sept. 6. 187. n. 

Eutaw Springs, Sept. 8. 186 

Yorktown, Oct. 19. 188 

1782. 

Combahce, Aug. 25. 190, n. 

Stono Ferry, Sept. — . 190, n. 



Questions.— 3. What can you tell of treaties at the close of the war. 



192 



THE REVOLUTION. 



Public dangers. 



The arm)' disbanded. 



Washington resigns his commission. 



tive treaties between England, France, Spain, and Holland, were 
signed by their respective commissioners, and the United States 
became an acknowledged Power among the nations of the earth. 

4. With the joy that gladdened the Americans on the return 
of peace, were mingled gloomy apprehensions of coming evil, 
foreshadowed in the murmurings of the unpaid soldiers, 1 the con- 
dition of the finances, and the jealousies of the States. For a 
long time the soldiers had been unpaid, for the Treasury was 
empty. Crafty men increased their discontent by charging Con- 
gress with neglect; and finally, when, in the spring of 1783, the 
time drew near for the disbanding of the army, an address was 
circulated through the American camp at Newburg, on the Hud- 
son, which advised the army to take matters into their own hands, 
make a demonstration that should arouse the fears of the people and 
of Congress, and thus obtain justice for themselves. Washington's 
sagacity and prudence nipped a mischievous scheme in the bud. 

5. On the eighth anniversary of the skirmish at Lexington 
[April 19, 1783], a cessation of hostilities 
was proclaimed in the army, and on the 
3d of November following, that glorious 
Continental army was disbanded, and its 
members returned quietly to their homes. a 
Washington met his officers in New York 
[December 4, 1783], and affectionately 
parted with them. Then he hastened to 
Annapolis, in Maryland, where the Con- 
gress was sitting, with General Mifflin at 

their head, and resigned into their hands [December 23] the com- 
mission which he received [June 16, 1775] from them more than 
eight years before. It was a spectacle of great moral sublimity. 




CENESAL MIFFLIN. 



1. Verse 1, page 181. 

2. Of the 230,000 Continental soldiers, and the 50 0C0 militia, whoborc arms during the war, not 
one remains among us. The last survivor died at Mount Vernon, Ohio, in the year 1866. Great 
Britain sent to America, during the war, one hundred and twelve thousand five hundred and 
eighty-lour troops tor the land service, and more than twenty-two thousand seamen. Of all tuis 
host, not one la known to be living. 



Question's.— 4. What produced uneasiness on the return of peace ? What can you tell 
about seditious movements in the army at Newburg I 6, What can you tell about the proc- 
lamation of peace in the army! what about the disbandment of the army? What did 
Washington do? Give an account of his giving up his commission. 



CLOSING EVENTS OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 193 



Departure of the British. 



Weakness of the General Government. 



Like Cincinnatus, the patriotic Roman, 1 Washington laid down 
the cares of state, and returned to his farm on the banks of the 
Potomac. Already the last hostile foot had departed [November 
25, 1783], and his country was free. 

G. When the war was ended, and the common danger past, 
the Americans found themselves without a sufficient bond of 
union, in the form of organic law, to entitle them to the charac- 
ter of a nation. TJie Articles of Confederation " allowed the ex- 
ercise of so much independent power by the several States, and 
so little by the Congress or national legislature, that no system of 
taxation, for the payment of the heavy public debt, 3 or for carrying 
on the Government, could be put in practice ; and the States, all im- 
poverished by the war, found it difficult to collect taxes for their 
individual uses. 4 Congress could only recommend certain meas- 
ures to the several States ; they could not demand any action for 
the public good. 

7. Thoughtful men saw the dangers to which the young Re- 
public was exposed by this loose system of government — this 

1. A little while before the final disbanding of the arm}-, many of the 
officers, then at Newburg, on the Hudson,~met [June 19, 1783], and 
formed an association, which they named the Societ? of me Cincin- 
nati. The chief objects of the society were to promote cordial friend- 
(hip and indissoluble union among themselves ; to commemorate, by 
frequent reunions, the great struggle they had just passed through ; 
to use their best endeavors for the promotion of human liberty ; to 
cherish good feeling between the respective States ; and to extend be- 
nevolent aid to those of the society whose circumstances might require it. 
The order of the society consists of a gold eagle, suspended upon a 
ribbon, on the breast of which is a medallion with a device represent- 
ing Cincinnatus receiving the Roman senators. 

2. Verse 2, page 150. 

3. According to an estimate made by the register of the Treasury 
in 1790, the entire cost of the war for independence was at least one 
hundred and thirty millions of dollars, exclusive of vast sums lost by in- 
dividuals and the several States. The Treasury payments amounted 
to almost ninety-three millions, chiefly in Continental bills. The foreign 
debt amounted to eight millions of dollars ; and the domestic debt, due 
ehiefly to the officers and soldiers of the Revolution, was more than 
thirty millions of dollars. 

4. This effort produced great excitement in mnnv of the States ; and 
in Massachusetts, in 1786, the people openly rebelled. The insurrection 
became so formidable, that an armed force of several thousand men 
was required to suppress it. The insurgents were led by Daniel Shay, 
and it is known in history as Shay's Rebellion. 

In the convention which framed the National Constitution, no 
subject created more earnest debate than a proposition for the General order 

Government to assume the debts of the States contracted in providing 
means for carrying on the war. The debts of the several States were unequal. Those of 
Massachusetts and South Carolina amounted to more than ten millions and a half of dollars, 
while the debts of all the other States did not extend, in the aggregate, to fifteen millions, 
lhis assumption was finally made, to the amount of $21,500,000. 

Questions.— 6. What great want did the Americans feel ? What have vou to say of the 
weakness of the leagues of States ? 




194 THE REVOLUTION". 

Important conventions. A National Constitution. Birth of the Nation. 

mere league of States — and earnestly sought a remedy. A better 
system of commercial regulations was demanded; and in Septem- 
ber, 1786, delegates from six States met in convention at Annapo- 
lis, in Maryland, to consider the matter. They did more. They 
suggested the propriety of holding another convention, for the 
purpose of amending the Articles of Confederation, 1 so as to give 
greater powers to the General Government. Accordingly, in 
May, 1787, representatives from all the States but Rhode Island, 
met in convention in the State House in Philadelphia, 2 with Wash- 
ington as president. 

8. It was soon perceived that the Articles of Confederation 
were too faulty for amendment. They were cast aside, and the 
convention set about making a new instrument. All agreed that 
a greater centralization of power was essential to the existence 
of the Republic, and that what was called independent State sover- 
eignty, as displayed under the Articles of Confederation, was so 
dangerous to national life, that it must be made subordinate to the 
sovereignty of the General Government, With this central idea 
they proceeded, and formed the National Constitution [September, 
1787] under which we live. 3 

9. This Constitution was submitted for consideration to con- 
ventions of the people in the several States, in which it was dis- 
cussed with warmth and ability. It was finally ratified by these 
cpnventions in nine States (the requisite number) ; and, on the 4th 
of March, 1789, the Continental Congress expired, and the Na- 
tional Constitution became the organic law of the Republic. Thus 
was consummated the last and most important act in the war for 
independence. Then the Nation was born. 1 Then the Republic 
of The United States commenced its glorious career. 



1 Vcrae 2 pace 150 2 Verse 9, pase 142. 

:;. The Constitution was submittal to Oongf*ess [September 28, 1787). thenin session, and 
that body sent copies of it to the several State Legislatures, in order that it might be con- 
sidercd in conventions of the people. , , .■ .. „ 

4. Hitherto th- Government of Great Britain had refused to acknowledge the rew I.e 
public as a sovereignty, because its action was controlled by the legislatures ot thirteen in- 
dependent States; now the people had invested the General Government with supremacy 
in national atfairs, and for the tirst time Great Britain sent an embassador to represent its 
sovereignty at the sent of the Government of the Republic. 

QOEST10XS.-7. What did thoughtful men do? What can you tell of two conventions to 
form a more perfect government? 8. What did the last convention perceive and consider < 
What did that convention do? 9. What was done with the National Constitution then 
adopted ? What did the people do ? What was the glorious result f 



CHAPTER YI. 

THE NATION". 



, SECTION I. 

• Washington's administration [1 789-1797]. 

1. When the National Constitution ' had received the appro- 
bation of the people, and was made the supreme law of the land, 
General Washington was chosen, by the unanimous vote of the 
electors, 2 the first President or chief magistrate of the Republic, 
and John Adams was made Vice-President. On the 30th of April, 
1789, Washington stood upon the street gallery of the old City 
Hall, New York, and there, in the presence of a vast concourse of 
people, took the oath of office, which was administered by Chan- 
cellor Livingston. 3 

1. This instrument, in language and general arrange- 
ment, is the work of G tuverneur Morris, into whose 
hands the coiventio:r of 17S7 placed the crude mate- 
rials which h:id been adopted at various times during 
the session. Gonverneur Morris was born near New 
York, in 1752. Ho was a lawyer, and active in public 
life. In 1792 he was appointed minister to France, and 
after his return he was a legislator for many years. 
He died in 1816. ' 

. 2. These are men elected by the people in the vari- 
ous States, to meet and choxc a President and Vice- 
President of the United States. Their number is equal 
to the whole number of senators and representatives 
to which the several States are entitled. So the people 
do not vote directly for the chief magistrate. Former- 
ly, the man who received the highest number of votes 
■vVas declared to be President, and he who received the 
next highest number was proclaimed V'ce-Pres ; dent. 
Now these are voted for as distinct candidates for sep- 
arate oflices. 

i 3. One of the committee (verse 10, paee 143) to draft 
the Declaration of Independence. He was born in New 
York in 1747, became a lawyer, and was always an ac- 
tive public man. " H • was minister to France in 1S01, when he purchased Louisiana for the 
United States. He died in 1813. 




GOUVERNEUR MORRIS. 



Questions.— 1. What can you tell about the choice of the first President of the United 
States ? When and where did he take the oath of office ? 



196 



THE NATION. 



The new Government in motion. 



Its machinery. 



Washington's tour. 



2. The first session of Congress 
was chiefly devoted to the organiza- 
tion of the new Government, and the 
arrangement of measures for the fu- 
ture prosperity of the Republic. The 
public finances and a system of reve- 
nues first engaged their attention. 
Three Executive Departments were 
created ; namely, Treasury, War, and 
Foreign Affairs, the heads of which 
were to be styled Secretaries, instead 
of Ministers, as in Europe. These 
the President might appoint or dismiss 
with the concurrence of the Senate of 
the United States. They were to con- 
stitute a cabinet council, always ready 
for consultation with the President on 
public affairs, and bound to give him 
their opinions in writing, when requir 
ed. A national judiciary was estab- 
lished, consisting of a Supreme Court, 
having a Chief Justice and five as- 
sociates ; ' also, circuit and district 
courts, which had jurisdiction over certain specified cases. 

3. The Congress adjourned on the 29th of September [1789], 
and Washington, having appointed his cabinet council, 2 made a 
brief tour in New England, to make himself better acquainted 
with the people and their resources. The second session of Con- 
gress began early in January, 1790, when Mr. Hamilton, the 
Secretary of the Treasury, made able reports on the monetary affairs 




WASHINGTON, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



1. John Jay was nppo'nted Chief Justice ; John Rutledge (verse 3, page 174), of South 
Carolina ; James Wilson, of Pennsylvania ; William Cashing, of Massachusetts ; Robert H. 
Harrison, of Maryland ; and John Blair, of Virginia, were annotated Associate Justices. 

2. Alexander Hamilton was appointed Secretary of the Treasury; Henry. Knox, Secre- 
tary of War; and Thomas Jefferson, Secretary of Foreign Affairs. Ji tfersou was ihen 
United States minister at the couit of France, and did not enter upon his duties until March, 
1790. The office of Secretary of the Navy was not created untd the presidency of Mr. 
Adams. Naval affairs were under the control of the Secretary of War. 



Questions.— 2. What chiefly engaged the attention of Congress at the'r first session' 
What can JtOU tell about the Executive Departments? What about a national judiciary? 
3. What can you tell about the adjournment of Congress, the President's tour, and the second 

session ? 




Washington's administration. 197 

Financial measures. Growth of the Republic. National bank and mint. 

of the nation. On his recommendation the National Government 
assumed the public debt incurred during the Revolution, 1 and 
also the debts of the several States, contracted during that period. 2 
A wise revenue system, proposed by Hamilton,was adopted ; and an 
act was passed, making a territory, ten miles 
square, on the Potomac river, which was 
named the District of Columbia, the perma- 
nent sc it of the National Government, after 
the lapse of ten years from that date. 

4. Since the organization of the Govern- 
ment, the people of North Carolina and 
Rhode Island, in conventions assembled, had 
adopted the Constitution ; 3 and, during the 
third session of the first Congress, which 

° ' ALEXANDER HAMILTON. 

commenced in December, 1790, Vermont 

was admitted [March 4, 1791] to the Union as a State. 4 During 
that session the foundations of public credit and national pros- 
perity were formally laid. Settlements were rapidly spreading 
beyond the Alleghany mountains, 5 where two immense Territories 
had been established," and the subject of further territorial organi- 
zation was pressed upon the attention of Congress. That body, in 
accordance with the recommendation of Hamilton, authorized the 
creation of a national bank, 7 and the establishment of a mint, 8 for 
national coinage. 

1. Note 3, page 193. 

2. The Government assumed the payment of State debts to the amount of $21,000,000. 

3. Verse 9, page 194. 

4. Vermont was originally called the 'New Hampshire Grants, and was claimed by both 
New York and New Hampshire. In 1777, the people met in convention, nnd proclaimed 
the Territory an independent State. After purchasing the claims of New York for $30,000, 
it was admitted into the Union. 

5. The first census, or enumeration of the inhabitants of the United States, was completed 
in 1791. The number of all sexes and color was 3,929,000. The number of slaves was 
695,000. 

6. One, embracing the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, ar.d Wiscon- 
sin, was established in July, 1787, by the name of the North-trestern Territory, and the do- 
main of Tennessee was constituted the Territory South-west of the Ohio, in March, 1790. 

7. At that time the whole banking capital In the United States was only $2,000,000, in- 
vested in the Bank of North. America at Philadelphia, established by Robert Morris (verse 
2, page 181) in 1781, the Bunk, of New York, in New York city, and the Bank of Massachu- 
setts, in Boston. The Bank of the United States began its operations in corporate form, in 
February, 1794, with a capital of $10,000,000. 

8. The first mint went into operation in 1792, in Philadelphia, and remained the sole is- 
suer of coWi. in the Umted States, unt 1 1835, when a branch was established in each of the 
States of Georgia, North Carolina, and Louisiana. 



Questions.— 3. What financial measures were adopted ? What provision was made for a 
permanent seat of government? 4. What States joined the Union ? What have you to say 
about the public credit and new settlements ? What about a national bank and mint ? 



198 THE NATION. 



War with the Indians. Formation of political parties. 

5. Trouble with the Indians north-west of the Ohio now ap- 
peared. They were excited to hostilities by British agents and 
traders. 1 Their acts became so hostile that, in the summer of 
1790, General Harmer was sent into their country to awe them by 
chastisement. Near the present village of Fort Wayne, in In- 
diana, he was defeated by the savages in two battles [October 17 
and 22, 1790]. A year later, General St. Clair, then governor of 
the North-western Territory, marched into the Indian country with 
two thousand men. He was surprised and driven back [No- 
vember 4, 1791], with a loss of about six hundred men. 

6. General Wayne succeeded St. Clair. He swept victoriously 
through the Indian country, to the Maumee river, and, near the 
present Maumee City, Ohio, he struck the savages such a severe 
blow [August 20, 1794] that they begged for peace. A year after- 
ward [August, 1795], a treaty was made with the principal In- 
dian leaders, at Greenville, by which the United States acquired 
a large domain, and secured peace for more than fifteen years. 

7. Before the second presidential election occurred, in the 
autumn of 1792, two distinct political parties had been formed, 
the leaders of which were members of Washington's cabinet. 
One party, headed by Jefferson, was called Republican or Demo- 
cratic, and the other, headed by Hamilton, was called Federalist.' 1 
The lines were clearly drawn ; and their hostility became bitter as 
the time for the election drew nigh. Washington and Adams were 
reelected by large majorities, yet the opposition or Republican 
party was rapidly increasing in strength. They sympathized 
with the French revolutionists, who had lately abolished royalty, 

1. For several years after the peace of 1783 (Verse 3, page 191), the Brilish, in violation of 
the treaty then made, held possession of military posts in the West, belonging to the linked 
States. Until the creation of a nation by the adoption of the Constitution In 178S, the British 
authorities treated the 'United States with contempt. They held these forts, believing, no 
doubt, that the States would again become British provinces. The forts were not given u;> 
until 1796. 

2. The Federalists advocated the National Constitution, which concentrated power in 
the General Government. The Republicans advocated the supremacy of the States, In m<ist 

oases, and were more favorable to the old Confederation than to the new National Govern- 
ment. They did no! advocate a return to it, but with the specious plea for a diffusion of 
power anion-,' the peonlc, they sought to weaken that of the General Government. These 
parties had aUrinct organizations tor about twenty years, 



Qukstioxs.— 5. What can you tell about troubles with the Indians, and war 'with them 1 
C. Can you give an account of Wayne's movements in the Indian country 1 What was the 
result? 7. What can you tell about the formation of political parties? What about the 
reelection of Washington and Adams, and the sympathies of the Republicans ? 



Washington's administration. 199 

A representative of French democracy. His conduct. Whiskey Insurrection, 

murdered their king, and proclaimed liberty, equality, and frater- 
nity, as the true basis of government. 

8. The French democrats, holding the government of France, 
sent M. Genet, an ardent republican, to represent that so-called 
republic, in this country. He was received with open arms by a 
large party arrayed against the United States Government. He at 
once proceeded to set that Government at defiance, by fitting out 
privateers in its ports to depredate on the commerce of England, 
Spain, and Holland, against which delirious France had pro- 
claimed war ; and he sneered at Washington's proclamation of 
neutrality, 1 which was instrumental in keeping the United States 
free from the perils of entanglement in European politics. Wash- 
ington finally requested his recall [July, 1793], and the French 
Government formally disapproved of Genet's proceedings. 

9. One of the fruits of the influence of French politics was 
an armed resistance to the officers of the Government in Western 
Pennsylvania, when they attempted to collect a tax levied on do- 
mestic-distilled whiskey. This was in the summer of 1794. The 
President issued two proclamations [Au- 
gust 7 — September 25] warning the insur- 
gents to desist, and he finally sent Gene- 
ral Lee, of Virginia, with competent mili- 
tary power to enforce obedience. The re- 
bellion, which is known in history as The 

Whiskey Insurrection, was soon sup- 
pressed. 8 

10. At this time [1794] a bitter feeling 
was growing up between the American 
and British Governments. There were 

mutual accusations of a violation of the treaty of 1783. 3 Finally, 

1. This was issued on the 9th of May, 1793, and declared it to be the duty and the interest 
of the people of the United States to preserve a strict neutrality toward the contending 
Powers of Europe. 

2. The insurrection became general in all the western counties, and in the vicinity of 
Pittsburg many outrages were committed. Buildings were burned, mails were robbed, and 
Government officers were insulted and abused. It was estimated that at one time the in- 
surgents numbered seven thousand. 

3. Note 1, page 19S. The Americans complained that no indemnification had been made 
for negroes carried away at the close of the Revolution ; that the British held military posts 




Questions. — 8. Whafr can you tell about the representative of the French democrats? 
What did he do ? What did Washington do? 9. What have you to say about French poli- 
tics and an insurrection in Pennsylvania? 



200 THE NATION. 



Jay'e treaty. Algerine pirates. Close of Washington's Administration. 

in the spring of 1"794, John Jay was appointed a special envoy to 
Great Britain, to adjust all matters in dispute. He negotiated 
a treaty which was not satisfactory to all parties at home.' It 
met with the most violent opposition, but was finally ratified by 
the Senate on the 24th of June, 1795. In October following, a 
treaty was concluded with Spain, by which the boundary lines be- 
tween her territories of Louisiana and Florida, and the United 
States, were defined. 

11. American commerce now began to find its way into the 
Mediterranean sea, and was there met by Algerine pirates, who. 
seized the property and held the seamen as slaves for ransom. 3 
These depredations called for a navy to protect American com- 
merce, and, in 1794, Congress made appropriations for the creation 
of one. Until that work was accomplished, our Government was 
compelled to pay tribute to the dey or governor of Algiers, as a 
bribe to let our commerce alone. 

12. The Administration of Washington was now drawing to a 
close. It had been one of vast importance and incessant action. 
The machinery of a National Government had been put in motion, 
and the foreign and domestic policy of the Republic had been set- 
tled. It was a glorious Administration; and its last year was 
signalized by the admission of Tennessee into the Union as a 
State. And now the second struggle for ascendency between the 
Federalists and Republicans occurred. Washington would not 
again accept the office of President. 3 The Federalists nominated 

on their frontiers, contrary to the treaty ; that British emissaries had excited the hostility 
of the Indians, and that to' retaliate on France, the English had captured our neutral vessel*, 
and Impressed our seamen into the British service. The British complained that stipula- 
tions concerning the property of Loyalists, ami also in relation to debts contracted in Kng 
land before the close of the war, had hot been complied with. 

1. The most serious objections to it were that it provided for the collection of debts here, 
by British creditors, which had been contracted before the Revolution, and failed to procure 
redress for those who had lost negroes. 

2. Between the years 1785 and 11793, the Algerine pirates captured and carried into Al- 
giers fifteen American vessels, nsed the property, and made one hundred and eighty officers 
and seamen slaves of the most revolting kind. In 1795 the United States agreed, by treaty, 
to pay $800,000 for captives then alive, and in addition, to make the dey, or governor, a 
present of a frigate, worth $100,000. An annual tribute of $'23,000, in maritime stores, was 
also to be paid. This was complied with until the breaking out of the war of 1812. 

3. In September, 1786, Washington published his immortal Farewell Address to his coun- 
trymen. It is a most precious legacy to posterity. It is a plea for Union, and was drawn 



Questions.— 10. What were now the relations between the United States and Great Brit- 
ain? What can you tell about a treaty between them and the United States and Spain* 
11. What can you tell about commerce and the Alanines 1 12. What have you to say about 
the close of Washington's Administration ? What can you tell about a struggle between the 
Federalists and Republicans, and the result ? What did Washington do? 



JOHN ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION. 



201 



President John Adams. 



Difficulties with the French. 



John Adams, and the Republicans, Thomas Jefferson. The con- 
test was close and fierce. Adams was chosen President, and 
Jefferson Vice-President. On the 4th of March, 1797, Washing- 
ton retired from public office, and returned to Mount Vernon 
with the hope that he should never be called from it again. 



SECTION II. 

JOHN ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION [1797- 
1801]. 

1. President Adams retained the 
cabinet officers left by Washington. 1 
Unpleasant relations between the Uni- 
ted States and France 3 then existing, 
caused him to call an extraordinary 
session of Congress on the 15th of 
May, 1797, to consider the matter. 
That body, in July, appointed three 
envoys, Avith Charles Cotesworth 
Pinckney at their head, to proceed to 
France for the adjustment of all diffi- 
culties. The French Government re- 
fused to receive them [October, 1797] 
until they should pay a large sum of 
money into the treasury of that coun- 
try. The demand was indignantly 
refused ; and only the Republican en- 
voy (Mr. Gerry) was allowed to remain in France. 

from the great patriot by the evidences of a growing hostility to the Union, among the politi- 
cal leaders in his native State of Virginia. The Great Civil War has shown the necessity 
for sticli a plea and warning. 

1. T mothy Pickering, Secretary of State : Oliver Wolcott, Secretary of thp Treasury ; 
James McIIeiiry, Secretary of War; and Charles Lee, Attorney-General. Washington's 
lirst cabinet hid all resigned during the early part of his second term of office (the President 
is elected for four years), and the above-named gentlemen were appointed during 1795 and 
1796. 

2. The republican Government of France was administered by a council called the Di- 
rectory. It was composed of five members, and ruled in connection with two representat ; ve 
bodies, called, respectively, the Council of Ancients and the Council of Five Hundred. The 
Directory was the head, or executive power of the Government. 

Questions.— 1. What did President Adams do ? What did Congress do ? What can you 
teil of the conduct of the French Government ? 




JOHN ADAMS, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



202 THE NATION. 



Preparations for war. Napoleon Bonaparte. A an aii'l sedition laws. 

: 2. War Avith the French seemed inevitable, and the Americans 
prepared for it. In May, 1 708, a large provisional army was author- 
ized, and "Washington was appointed [July] commander-in-chief. 
A Navy Department was organized, and a naval armament ordered. 
Hostilities on the ocean were commenced, and it was evident that 
the young Republic was conscious of strength. This dignified and 
decided course modified the haughty tone of the French Directory, 
and that body humbly proposed an adjustment. Adams appointed 
three envoys for the purpose [February, 1799], but when they 
arrived the weak Directory was gone, and Napoleon Bonaparte 
w T as ruler of France [November, 1799] as First Consul. Peace 
was established between the two Governments, and the provisional 
army of the United States was disbanded. 

3. In the summer of 1798, two very unpopular acts, called the 
Alien and Sedition Zaws, 1 were passed, and approved by Mr. 
Adams. Much excitement ensued. At the middle of December,, 
the following year, Washington died. The event produced a most 
profound sensation in the public mind in America and in Europe. 
Impressive funeral ceremonies were observed by Congress and 
the people , and millions of men who loved genuine freedom, sin- 
cerely mourned him as a lost friend. 

4. In the summer of 1800, the scat of the National Government 
was removed to the city of Washington, in the District of Colum-. 
bia. a Then commenced the third struggle for power between the 
Federalist and Republican parties. Messrs. Adams and Pinck- 
ney were nominated for President by the former, and the latter 
nominated Mr. Jefferson and Aaron Burr. The Republicans were- 
successful. Jefferson and Burr having an equal number of votes, 



1. The first authorized the President to expel from the country any alien (not a citizen) 
who should lie suspected of conspiring against the Republic. It was computed thai there 
were then more than thirty thousand Frenchmen in the United States. The Sedition Law au- 
thorized the suppression of publications calculated to weaken the authority of the Govern- 
ment. These were unpopular, because they might lead to great abuses. 

2. Verse 8, page 190. A tract ten miles square, on each s : de of the Potomac, and ceded 
to the United States by Maryland and Virginiayin 1790. The city of Washington was laid 
out there in 1791, and the erection of the Capitol was commenced i'n 1793. 



Qtrstions. — 2. What can you tell about preparations for war with France? What were 
f e effects of these preparations? How were peaceful relations restored? 3. What else dis- , 
tiiuruislied the Administration of Adams? What have you to s-iy of the death of Washing- 
ton? 4. What can you tell ii'imt lie seat of government! What about another struggle 
between the Federalists and Republicans? What about an election ? 



JEFFEKSON S ADMINISTRATION, 



203 



President Jefferson. 



His character and Administration. 



the election was carried to the House of Representatives, when 
Jeflerson was chosen, and Burr became Vice-President. 1 



SECTION III. 

jefferson's administration 
[1801-1809], 

1. Chief-Justice Marshall 2 adminis- 
tered the oath of office to Mr. Jefler- 
son, in the new Capitol, on the 4th of 
March, 1801. He retained in his cabi- 
net, for a while, Mr. Adams's Secretaries 
of the Treasury and Navy, but called 
Republicans to the other seats. 3 He 
commenced his Administration with 
vigor, and his political foes confessed 
his wisdom and forecast. During his 
first term, one State and two Terri- 
tories were added to the Union 
namely, Ohio and the Territories of 
New Orleans and Louisiana, Ohio 
was formed of a part of the North- 
western Territory, 4 and the two latter, 
of the magnificent domain of Louisiana, which the United States 
purchased from France in the spring of 1803, for fifteen millions 
of dollars. 5 




JEFFEnSOK, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



1. The choice fell upon Mr. Jefferson, after thirty-five ballotings ; and Mr. Burr was pro- 
claimed Vice-President. During 1800, another enumeration of the inhabitants of the Union 
was made. The population was then 5,319,762, an increase of 1,400.000 in ten years. The 
revenue, which amounted to $4,771,000 in 1790, amounted to almost $13,000,000 iif 1800. 

2. He was appointed in January, 1801. 

3. James Madison, Secretary of State; Henry Dearborn, Secretary of War; Levy Lin- 
coln, Attorney-General. Before the meeting of Congress, in December, he appointed Al- 
bert Gallatin 'Secretary of the Treasury, and Robert Smith Secretary of the Navy. They 
were both Republicans. 

4. Verse 4, page 197. 

5. In violation of a treaty made in the year 1795, the Spanish governor of Louisiana closed 
the port of New Orleans in 1S02. Great excitement prevailed throughout the Western set- 



Questions.— 1. What can you tell about Jeflerson 3 What did he do about cabinet officers? 
What have you to say about his actions, and the additions of States and Territories to the 
Union ? 



204 



THE NATION. 



War with thi- pirates. 



Bold exploits of Americans. 





CnJIMODOr.E BAINBRIDGE. 



2. The increasing insolence of the piratical Powers on 
the Mediterranean 1 caused the United States Government to 
cease paying tribute, in 1801 ; and 
Captain Bainbridge was sent, with the 

frigate George 

Washington, to 

cruise in those 

waters. Depre- 
dations contin- /f^f\ 

ued, and in 1803 '/^ , / 

Commodore 

Preble was sent 

thither to hum- 
ble the pirates. He brought the emperor 
of Morocco to terms, and then appeared be- 
fore Tripoli, where one of his vessels {Phila- 
delphia) struck upon a rock and was captured; 
Early in the following year, Lieutenant De- 
catur, with sixty men, went boldly into the 
harbor in the evening [February 1G, 1804], 
boarded the Philadelphia, drove the crew 
from her deck, and set her on fire, under a can- 
nonade from the shoi e. He did not lose a man. 

3. This bold act alarmed the Tripolitan ruler, yet he withstood 
the Americans, in a severe action, on the 3d of August. His cap- 
ital was now approached from another quarter. Early in the 
spring of 1805, some American seamen and Mohammedan soldiers, 3 

tlements; and a proposition was made in Congress to tike forcible possession of the terri- 
tory. It was ascertained that, by a secret treaty, the country had been ceded to France, by 
Spain. Negotiations for its purchase were immediately opened with Napoleon, and the 
bargain was consummated in April, 1808. The United States took peaceable possession in 
the autumn of that year. It contained about 85.000 mixed inhabitants, and about 40.000 ne- 
gro slaves. When this bargain was consummated, Napoleon said, prophetically, "This ac- 
cession of territory strengthens forever the power of the United States; and I have just 
given to England a maritime rival that will sooner or later humble her pride." 

1. Morocco, Algiers, Tun's, and Tripoli, in Africa. They were known as the Barbary 
Powers. 

2. The Philadelphia was commanded by Bainbridge. The officers were treated as prison- 
ers of war, hot the seamen were made slaves. 

3. These soldiers were followers of Ilamet, brother of the reigning bashaw or governor 
of Tripoli. r l lint ruler had murdered his lather and elder brother, usurped the throne, and 
driven Hamet into exile. The latter joined Eaton for purposes of revenge and a hope of ob- 
taining the seat of his brother. 

Questions. — 2. What can you tell about the pirates in the Mediterranean sea ? What 
did the United States navy do there? What brave act was done at Tripoli? 



LIEUTENANT DECATUR. 



JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



205 



Burr's schemes. 




MOnAMMEDAN 
SOLD IER. 



Land expedition against Tripoli. Settlements in the South-west. 

under General William Eaton, left Alexandria, in 
Egypt, marched a thousand miles across Northern 
Africa, and, on the 27th of April, captured the 
Tripolitan city of Derne, on the Mediterranean. 
They passed on toward Tripoli, but, before their 
arrival, the terrified ruler had made terms of 
peace [June 4, 1805] with Mr. Lear, the American 
consul-general. 1 The Tripolitan War, as it was 
called, restrained, but did not subdue the pirates. Jj 
That business was left for Decatur to perform 
ten years afterward. 

4. Settlements were now being rapidly planted in the great 
valley of the Mississippi, by an energetic, enterprising, and rest- 
less population. They were remote from the immediate care or 
control of the National Government, and animated by a spirit of 
the most absolute independence. Their Spanish neighbors in 
Louisiana showed a reluctance to submit to the laws of the 
United States. 2 These facts caused Aaron Burr, 3 whose murder 
of General Hamilton in a duel [July 12, 
1804] had made him detested by all honor- 
able men, to look to that region as a the- 
atre whereon he might play a part for his 
personal aggrandizement. In the summer 
of 1806, he secretly organized a military 
expedition in the Ohio region, professedly 
for the purj>ose of establishing an independ- 
ent empire in Northern Mexico, now Texas. 
Men of character and substance were in- 
duced to join him, but he was soon sus- 
pected of a design to dismember the Union and form a separate 
confederacy west of the Alleghanies. He was arrested on a 




AARON BCRR. 



1. A consul of this kind is a commercial agent of a Government in a foreign port. The 
word consul was applied, in the case of Napokon, in the Roman sense, as the title of a chief 
magistrate during the republic. 

2. Note 5, page 203. 3. Verse 4, page 202. 



Questions.— 3. What can you tell of the Tripolitan ruler? Can you give fin account of 
an overland expedition against Tripoli ? What was the result ? 4. What have you to say 
about settlements in the West? What did Aaron Burr do? Relate the circumstances of 
bis career at this time. 



206 



THE NATION. 



Navigation by ("team. 



Napoleon, emperor. 



Bad conduct of France and England. 



charge of treason, but on trial the crime was not proven, and lie 
was acquitted. He was ever afterward an outcast. 

5. In the same year [1807], Robert Fulton's experiments in 
steam navigation were crowned with per- 
fect success, by a voyage from New York 
to Albany, in August, and regular voy- 
ages by his steam- 
boat thereafter. 
This is a most 
important fact in 
the history of the 




FULTON S STEAMBOAT. 



United States 
and of the world ; 




ROBERT FULTON. 



but its beneficent promises were then discerned by only a few; 
Events of vast importance were occupying the attention of 
the nation. Napoleon ' was seated on the throne of France, as 
emperor, and all Europe was trembling in his presence. The 
United States, maintaining a strict neutrality, neither courted his 
favor nor feared his power; but the Americans soon found them- 
selves interested spectators of European events, and were made 
sufferers by them. 

6. England and France were engaged in a fierce war, and in 
their efforts to damage each other, they violated the most sacred 
rights of the United States, as a neutral nation. By an order in 
council* [May, 1806], Great Britain declared a greater portion of 
the coast of Europe to be in a state of blockade. Napoleon retal- 
iated, by issuing a decree at Berlin [November, 1806], declaring 
the blockade of all the ports of the British Islands. Similar orders 
and decrees were afterward issued; and thus the desperate game- 
sters played vith the world's peace and prosperity. American 
vessels were seized by both English and French cruisers, and 

1. Verse 2, pat*e 202. , 

2 The British privy council consists of an Indefinite number of eentlenicn, chosen by the 
sovereign, and having 1 o direct connection with the nrnistere. The sovereign may, under 
the advice of this council, issueorders of proclamation which, If not contrary to existing law*) 
arc binding upon the subjects. These arc for temporary purposes, and are called orden <" 
council. 

Questions.— 5. What can you tell about Fulton and steam navigation.! What have yo.i 
to say about Napoleon and Europe, and the United states? 6. C-.m yon five an account of 

the way by which England and France injured the United States 1 Why were the Ameri- 
cans powerless? 



jeffersok's administration. 207 




American commerce injured. Search and imprisonment. Chesapeake and Leopard, 

American commerce was reduced to a domestic coast trade. The 
Americans liad no competent navy to protect their commerce, and 
the swarm of gun-boats ' ordered by Congress were not sufficient 
for even a coast-guard. 

7. The American merchants, and all in 
their interest, so deeply injured by the " or- 
ders " and " decrees " of the warring mon- 
archs, demanded redress of grievances. Great 
excitement prevailed throughout the country, 
and the most bitter feeling was beginning to 
be felt against Great Britain. This was in- 
creased by her haughty assertion and often- A fellcca guk doat 
sive practice of the doctrine that she had 

the right to search American vessels for suspected deserters 
from the British navy,' 2 and to cany away the suspected without 
hinderance. This right was strenuously denied, and its policy 
vehemently condemned, because American seamen might be thus 
forced into the British service, under the pretense that they were 
deserters. Indeed, this had already happened. 

8. A crisis approached. Four seamen on board the United 
States frigate Chesapeake, were claimed as deserters from the 
British armed ship Melampus. They were demanded, but Com- 
modore Barron, of the Chesapeake, refused to give them up. The 
Chesapeake left the coast of Virginia on a cruise on the 22d of 
June, 1807, and on the same day she was chased and attacked by 
the British frigate Leopard. Unsuspicious of danger and unpre- 
pared for an attack, Barron surrendered his vessel, after losing 
three men killed and eighteen wounded. The four men were then 
taken on board the Leopard, and the Chesapeake returned to 
Hampton roads. Investigation proved that three of the seamen 

1. These were small sailing vessels, having a cannon at the how and stern, and manned 
by full-armed men for the purpose of boarding other vessels. 

2^ England maintains the doctrine that a British subject can never hecome an alien. At 
the time in question, she held that she had a right to take her native-born subjects wherever 
found, and place them in the army or navy, even though, by legal process, they had become 
citizens of another nation. Our laws give equal protection to native and adopted citizens, 
and would not allow Great Britain lo exercise her asserted privilege toward one of her sub- 
jects who had become a citizen of the United States. 



Questions. — 7. What did American merchants do? What offensive acts did Great 
Britain perform ? What was said of them ? 8. Can you give an account of the affair be- 
tween the Chesapeake and Leopard? 



208 THE NATION. 



Retaliation. Embargo. President Madison. 

(colored men) were native Americans, and that the fourth had 
been impressed into the British service, and had deserted. 

9. This outrage aroused the nation and provoked retaliatory 
measures. The President issued a proclamation in July [1807], 
ordering all British armed vessels to leave the waters of the 
United States immediately, and forbidding any to enter, until 
full satisfaction for the recent insult, and security against future 
aggressions, should be made. In the mean time, France and Eng- 
land continued to play their desperate commercial game, unmind- 
ful of the interests of other nations, or the obligations of interna- 
tional law. When the National Congress met [December 22], 
they decreed an embargo, which detained all vessels, American 
and foreign, then in our ports, and ordered American vessels 
abroad to return ^ome. Thus the chief commerce of the world 
was brought to a full stop. The embargo failed to accomplish 
its object, namely, the obtaining of justice from England and 
France, and it was removed in the spring of 1809, when all inter- 
course with those countries was forbidden. 

10. While the nation was in this feverish state, Mr. Jefferson 
retired from office [March 4, 1809], and was succeeded by James 
Madison, as President, and George Clinton, as Vice-President. 



SECTION IV. 

madison's administration [1809-1817]. 

1. Mr. Madison entered upon the duties of his exalted station 
at a time of great commotion. He had been Mr. Jefferson's first 
cabinet officer for eight years, 1 and was perfectly familiar with 
public affairs. He chose a cabinet of able men; 3 and of the 
eleventh Congress, 3 a majority were his political friends. On 

1. Note 3, page 203. „ . _ _ _.. 

2 Robert Smith, Secretary of State ; Albert Gallatin, Secretary of the Treasury ; Wil- 
l-am Euetls, Secretary of War; Paul Hamilton, Secretary of the Navy; Caesar Rodney, 
Attoi-i ey-General. 

3, The duration of each Congress is two years. 

Ocestions.— 9. What followed the attack of the Leopard on the CheMpoakc ? What did 
England and Franco do I What did the American Congress do I What can you tell of an 
embargo ? 10. What ollicial change occurred 1—1. What have you to say about Mr. Madison, 
his cabinet, and the political character of Congress? 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



20<j 



Promisee of peace. 



They fail. 



The President and Little Belt. 



account of the critical state of national affairs, the Congress were 
convened on the 22d of May [1809], and therein was found a very 
powerful party of Federalists,' hostile to Madison's political creed. 

2. On coming into office, Madison 
was assured by Mr. Erskine, the Brit- 
ish minister, that a special envoy from 
Great Britain would soon arrive, to 
settle all matters in dispute. Suppos- 
ing this to be an official communica- 
tion, the President proclaimed [April, 
1809] a renewal of commercial inter- 
course with Great Britain.* That Gov- 
ernment disavowed Erskine's act, and 
in August the President again pro- 
claimed non-intercourse. 

3, France and England continued 
their desperate game, inflicting great 
injury upon American commerce. The 
English went so far, in the spring of 
1811, as to send armed ships into 
American waters, to seize American 
merchant vessels as prizes, under the 
operations of some order in council.' 
While engaged in this infamous busi- 
the British sloop-of-war Little 



ness, 




MADISON, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



Belt was met by the American frigate 
President, Captain Rodgers, and answered the simple question, 
" Who are you ? " with a cannon-shot. Rodgers opened upon the 
insolent foe, and, after killing and wounding thirty-two of his men, 
received a civil answer from her commander. Both Governments 
commended the acts of their respective officers." 

1. Verse 7, page 198. 

2. In consequence of this assurance, and the peaceful aspect of affairs thereby given, the 
special session of Congress lasted only about five weeks. 

3. Note 2, page 206. 

4. Powerful as was the navy of Great Britain, and weak as was that of the United States, 
the latter was willing to accept of war as an alternative for submission, and to measure 

Questions.— 2. What can you tell about one Government and the British representatives 
on the subject of peace? What about non-intercourse ? 3. What did France and England 
do? What can you tell about British emissaries? Give an account of the affair between the 
President and the Little Belt. 



210 THE NATION. 



Indian hostilities. Battle of Tippecanoe. Declaration of war, 

4. British emissaries were again successful in exciting the 
Indians to make war upon settlers on the American frontier. 1 
Amono- the savage leaders who bad been won to the British 
interest, wasTecumtha, an able Shawnoese warrior, Avho attempted 
to form a confederacy of Indian tribes, for the purpose of driving' 
the Americans from the country north-westward of the Ohio 
river. His movements were so hostile in the spring and summer 
of 1811, that General Harrison, governor of the Indiana Territory, 
took measures to oppose him. In the autumn, Harrison marched 
up the Wabash with a considerable force, toward the Tippecanoe 
creek, where the Prophet, 2 an influential brother of Tecumtha, 
lived, and had collected many warriors. The Prophet profess- 
ed friendship, and then treacherously attacked Harrison's camp 
before daylight [November 7, 1811] with savage fury. The 
Indians were repulsed after a bloody fight. The battle of Tippe- 
canoe was one of the most desperate ever fought with the Indians, 
and both sides lost heavily. 

5. There was now felt a general desire in the United States 
for war against England. But the Government, feeling the awful 
responsibility of proclaiming hostilities, hesitated, and suffered 
insults, until the British press insolently declared that the Ameri- 
cans "could not be kicked into a war." Forbearance ceased to 
be a virtue, and became a fault; and on the 19th of June, 1812, 
the President of the United States, by the authority of Congress, 
issued a proclamation which formally declared war against Great 
Britain. This is known in history as the War of 1812, or, 

THE SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 

6. Congress followed up the declaration of war by acts for 



B+rength on the ocean. The British navy consisted of almost nina Aundra/ vessels, with an 
aggregate of one hundred and forty-four thousand men. The American vessels of- war. of 
largo size, numbered only twelve; 'with an aggregate of about three hundred guns. Besides 
these, there were a great number of gun-boats (note 1, p. 207.) It must he remembered, 
however, that tbe British navy wan necessarily very much scattered, for that Government 
had interests to protect in various parts of the globe. 

1. Verse 5, page 198. 

2. Hi- was a three and cruel warrior. In 1S09, General Harrison had negotiated a treaty 
with the Miamiee and other tribes, by which they sold to the United States a large tract of 

Questions.— 4. What did Urit/sh emissaries do ? What can yon tell about Tecumtha ? 
Can you give an account of the Prophet, and the battle of Tippecanoe I 5. What feeling-was 
created ill the United States ? What can you tell about hesitation I What about a declara- 
tion of war? By what title is that war i roperly called? 







madison's administration. 211 

General officers. Invasion of Canada. Surrender of Detroit. 

providing men and money to carry it on. 1 
Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, was ap- 
pointed general-in-chief, and his principal 
brigadiers were James Wilkinson, "Wade 
Hampton, William Hull, and Joseph Bloom- 
field. These officers had all been active 
subalterns in the Revolution, or Old War 
for Independence. The chief object of the /t| 
first campaign was the invasion and con- 
quest of Canada. oekbral dearborn. 

7. Hull was governor of Michigan, and, contrary to his advice, 
he was instructed to cross the Detroit river, invade Canada, and 
attack Fort Maiden, eighteen miles below Detroit. Canada was 
invaded [July 12, 1812], but Maiden was not attacked. The 
expedition was a failure. News had arrived of the capture of 
Mackinaw [July 17], a strong American barrier against the 
Indians of the far North-west ; and a small force under Major Van 
Home, sent to escort to Detroit some reinforcements and supplies, 
then at the river Raisin, were defeated [August 5] and driven 
back.' These disasters, and the appearance of General Brock 
with reinforcements at Maiden, caused Hull to withdraw from 
Canada to the shelter of the fort at Detroit. 

8. General Brock crossed the river on the 9th of August, with 
white and Indian troops, and demanded the surrender of Detroit 
and Hull's army, at the same time intimating that, in the event 
of a refusal, the savages would have free rein in the exercise of 
their bloody method of warfare. Hull was cautious and humane. 
An intercepted letter assured him that a large force of Indians 



land on both sides of the Wabash. The Prophet was present and made no objection : hut 
Tecumtha, who was absent, was greatly dissatisfied. The British emissaries took advan- 
tage of this dissatisfaction, to inflame him and his people airainst the Americans. 

1. They passed an act which gave the Presifiei.t authority to enlist 25,000 men, to accept 
50.000 volunteers, and to call outl00,000 militia for the defense of the sea coast and frontier*. 

2. On tlie 9th of August, Colonel Miller and several hundred men, sent by Hull to accom- 
plish the object of Van Home's expedition, met and defeated the British and Indians near 
the scene of Van Home's disaster. 

Questions.— 6. What measures did Cnnctress adopt? What can you tell about the ap- 
pointment of generals ? What was the chief object of the first campaign? 7. What can 
you tell about General Hull and his invasion of Canada? What have you to say about disas- 
ters at that time? What did Hull do? 8. What can you tell about Brock's invasion of 
Michigan, an intercepted letter, and Hull's surrender? 



212 THE NATION. 



Passage of the Niagara river. B.ittle of Queenstown. Defeat of the Americans. 

might be expected from Mackinaw. 1 Doubtful of his ability to 
sustain a siege with his limited supplies, and desirous of saving 
the people in the fort, Hull surrendered [August 16, 1812] the 
town, garrison, stores, and the Michigan Territory, into the hands 
of the British. 

9. After the failure of Hull's expedition, a plan was arranged 
for invading Canada on the Niagara frontier. In expectation of 
such movement, the British had collected a considerable force in 
the vicinity of Queenstown, in the early autumn of 1812. On the 
morning of the 13th of October, before daylight, between two and 
three hundred Americans, under Colonel Solomon Van Rensselaer, 
crossed over from Lewiston to attack them. The commander 
was severely wounded at the landing, and the leadership was 
given to Captain Wool. He led the troops gallantly up the hill, 
captured a battery near the summit, and gained possession of 
Queenstown Heights. 

10. General Brock came up from Fort George with reenforce- 
ments, and attempted to retake the heights. He was repulsed 
and killed. General Sheaffe followed him with another body of 
fresh troops, and Wool (who was shot through both thighs) and 
his little band were in great peril. Only about one thousand of 
the militia at Lewiston could be induced to cross over to the aid 
of their brethren, and some of them lingered on the shore. In the 
mean time Colonel Winfield Scott had crossed over and taken 
chief command. After a severe battle with Sheaffe, he was over- 
powered, and most of the Americans who were not killed Avere 
made prisoners. Another attempt to invade Canada was made 
just below Buffalo, but failed. 

11. While disasters were falling upon the land forces of the 
Americans, their little navy was winning great honor on the sea. 2 

1. This, as lias since been ascertained, was wr'tten at M ililen, as if from a British agent 
above, ami so conveyed as to fall hit > the hands of Hull. He was completely deceived by it. 

2. At this lime the British navy numbered 1,060 vessels, white thai of the I'm ted Slates, 
exclusive of gun-boats (note 1, pace 207), numbered only twenty. Two of these were tin- 
seaworthy, and one was mi Lake Ontario. Nine of the American vessels were of a class 
less than frigates. 

Questions. —ft. What new plan for the invasion of C inada was arranged ? What prepa- 
ration^ had the British made to meet It 1 What can you tell of movements at Queenstown. 
and of the first battle there? 10. Can you give an account of other battles on that day, and 
the results? What can you say about a later attempt at invasion ? 




A SLOOr-OF-WAR. 



madison's administration. 213 

Naval operations. Doings of American armed vessels. Madison reelected. 

The first action of importance was between the American frigate 
Essex, Captain Porter, and the British sloop-of-war Alert [August 
13], in which the former was victorious. On the 19th of August 
[1812], the United States frigate Constitution, Captain Hull, cap- 
tured and destroyed the British frigate Guerriere. On the 18th of 
October following, the United States sloop- 
of-war Wasp, Captain Jones, captured the 
British brig Frolic, after a desperate encoun- 
ter. In the afternoon of the same day, the 
British ship Poictiers captured both the vic- 
tor and her prize. A week later [October 
25], the frigate United States, Captain De- 
catur, captured the Macedonian; and on the 
29th of December, the Constitution, then com- 
manded by Bainbridge, fought the Java almost three hours otf 
the coast of Brazil, and captured her. 

12. The Americans were greatly elated by these victories. At 
the same time numerous American privateers ' were seizing British 
prizes in every direction. During the first six months of the war 
[July to January], about fifty British armed vessels and two hun- 
dred and fifty merchantmen, with three thousand prisoners and a 
vast amount of booty, were captured by the Americans. At the 
close of the year, naval armaments were in preparation, on Lakes 
Erie and Ontario, to assist in the invasion of Canada. 

13. The Federalists, 2 as a party, had violently opposed the 
war, and tried to make it unpopular. They did not succeed, as 
the reelection of Madison in the autumn of 1812, with Elbridge 
Gerry as Vice-President, fully attested. That election was ac- 
cepted as a test of the war spirit of the people. 

1. Private armed vessels, commissioned by Government to seize or destroy the property 
of the enemy. 

2. Verse 7, page 198. 

Questions.— 11. What can you tell about naval operations in the year 1812 ? 12. How 
were the Americans affected ? What can you tell about the doings of American privateers 1 
What preparations for the command of the lakes were made? 13. What had the Federal- 
ists done ? "What can you tell about an election of President in 1812? How was it regarded t 



214 THE NATION". 

The American armies. Enthusiasm in the West. Tragedy at Frenchtown. 

SECTION V. 

THE SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE [ 1 8 1 3 ] . 

1. Three armies were prepared for the campaign of 1813, and 
all were looking toward Canada as an objective point. The Army 
of the West, under General Harrison, of Tippecanoe fame, was de- 
signed to recover what Hull had lost, and invade Canada ; the 
Army of the Center, under General Dearborn, was to hold a posi- 
tion on the Niagara river ; and the Army of the North, under 
General Hampton, was placed on the borders of Lake Champlain, 
to operate in the region of the St. Lawrence. Sii George Prevost 
was the successor of Sir Isaac Brock, in command of the British 
army in Canada. 

2. Th3 people of the West were determined to drive the British 
i.ito Canada, and recover all that had been lost in Michigan. 1 At 
the call of Harrison, thousands of the young men of Kentucky and 
Ohio flew to arms," and he made the vicinity of the western end 
of Lake Erie his chief mustering-ground. There a terrible tragedy 
occurred early in 1813. On the 10th of January, General Win- 
chester, with a fine body of Kentuckians, reached the Maumee 
Rapids, and sent forward a portion of them to drive the British 
from Frenchtown, on the river Raisin. 3 They did so [January 
18], and two days afterward Winchester arrived there with reen- 
foreements. 

3. The British general Proctor was at Maiden, and proceeded 
immediately, with fifteen hundred white men and Indians, to 
attack the Americans at Frenchtown. He fell upon them at dawn 

1. During the autumn of 1812, the whole Western country, incensed by Hull's surrender, 
seemed filled with the zeal of the old Crusaders. The leaders found Volunteers everywhere, 
anxious to fl d employment against the foe. Tbey were engaged for many weeks In driving 
the Indians from post to post, in the vicinity of the extreme western settlements, and indeed, 
lating their villages and plantations, after the manner of Sullivan (verse 10. page 170) in 1779. 
Pierce indignation was thus excited among the tribes, and led to terrible retaliations under 
(he stimulus of their white allies. 

'_>. Bo numerous were the volunteers, that Harrison was compelled to issue an order 
Against furtber enlistments. 

:s. Now Monroe, Michigan. The R;iis ; n was so called by the French, because of the grea,t 
quantity of grapes found growing on its banks. 

Questions.— 1. What preparations were made for the campaign of 1S13? 2. What had 
the people of the West resolved to do? What did they do at the call of Harrison? What 
fan yon tell about doings at Frenchtown, on the river Raisin 1 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



215 



Fort Meigs twice besieged. 



Defense of Fort Stephenson. 



on the 22d of January, and, after a severe battle, Winchester sur- 
rendered, on the condition that the prisoners should be protected 
from the savages. Proctor, fearing the approach of Harrison, 
fled, leaving the sick and wounded Americans to be slaughtered 
by the Indians the next day. After that, the war-cry of the Ken- 
tuckians was, " Remember the river Raisin 1 " 

4. General Harrison was at the Maumee Rapids ' when he heard 
of the affair at Frenchtown. There he established a 
fortified camp [February, 1813], and called it Fort 
Meigs. There he was besieged by two thousand 
men, British and Indians, under Proctor and Tecum- 
tha, 2 at the beginning of May. He was relieved by 
the arrival of General Green Clay with reinforce- 
ments 3 [May 5], and four days afterward [May 9], 
Proctor, deserted by his Indian allies, abandoned the 
siege, and returned to Maiden. 

5. About four thousand British and Indians, un- 
der Proctor and Tecumtha, again appeared before Fort 
Meigs on the 21st of July. General Clay was in command, and 
resisted the invaders so vigorously that they turned eastward 

and attacked Fort Stephen- 
son, at Lower Sandusky, 
on the 2d of August. It 
was garrisoned by one hun- 
dred and fifty men, under 
Major Croghan, a brave sol- 
dier, only twenty-one years of age. It was 
bravely defended, and the assailants, ter- 
ribly injured by grape-shot from the only 
cannon in the fort, fled in confusion. 4 




FORT 5IEICS. 




FORT STEPHENSON. 




MAJOR CROGHAN. 



1. Verse 6, page 198. 

2. Tecumtha had borne the commission of a brigadier-general in the British army, since 
the surrender of Hull at Detroit. 

3. A portion of Clay's Kentuckians, under Colonel Dudley, landed on the opposite side 
of the Maumee, to attack some British batteries there. They were successful, but, when 
madly pursuing the retreating enemy, they fell into an Indian ambush, and were lost, being 
either killed or made prisoners, excepting one hundred and seventy. 

4. Proctor had demanded the instant surrender of the fort, and threatened to allow the 

Questions.— 3. What did General Proctor do ? What can you tell of a tragedy at French- 
town ? 4. What did General Harrison do ? What can you tell about Fort Meigs and a siege ? 
5. What can you tell about a second siege of Fort Meigs ? What other place did the British 
attack? Give an account of the affair at Fort Stephenson. 



216 



THE NATION. 



Perry's victory on Lake Erie. 



Another invasion of Canada. 




COMMODORE PERRY. 



6. While these events were occurring on the land, a 
squadron of nine vessels was constructed at Erie, in Pennsyl- 
vania, under the charge of Commodore Perry, 1 to cooperate 
with the Army of the West. The British had also prepared 
a squadron of six vessels, commanded by Commodore Barclay, 
The hostile fleets met near the western extremity of Lake Erie, 
on the morning of the 10th of September, 
1813, and a very severe battle ensued. 
The brave Perry managed with the skill 
of an old admiral and the courage of the 
proudest soldier. At four o'clock in the 
afternoon, every British vessel had sur* 
rendered to him; and before sunset, he 
had sent a messenger to General Harrison 
with the famous dispatch, " We have met 
the enemy, and they are ours." This vic- 
tory was hailed with unbounded demon- 
For a moment, party rancor was almost for- 
gotten ; and bonfires and illuminations light- 
ed up the whole country. 

7. The command of Lake Erie now being 
secured, and four thousand Kentuckians, 
under the command of the veteran Gover- 
nor Shelby, having reached Harrison's camp 
[September 17], the army moved across the 
lake in a portion of Perry's vessels [Septem- 
ber 27]. They found Maiden deserted. Har- 
rison pressed on in pursuit of the flying Proc- 
tor and Tecumtha, and at the Moravian Town, on the Thames, 

Indians to masBacre the garrison, in the event of their refusal. In reply, Croahan said, in 
substance, that when the "fort should be taken, there would be none left to massacre, as it 
would not be given up while there was a man left to fi<rht. 

1, Commodore Chauncey, who was commander-in-chief on the lakes, had fitted out a 
squadron at Saekett's Harbor, in the autumn of 1812, to dispute the mastery of Lake Onta- 
rio. It consisted of six vessels, mounting thirty-two guns, in all. The British squadron 
(■(insisted of the same number of vessels, but mounting more than a hundred guns. Not- 
Withstanding th ; s disparity, Chauncey attacked them near Kingston (note 2, page 9f>) early 
in November, damaged them a good deal, and captured and carried into Saekett's Harbor 
a schooner belonging to the enemy. He then captured another schooner, which had $12,000 
in specie on board, and the baggage of the deceased General Brock. 



strations of 



j°y- 




GENERAL SHELBY. 



Question's.— 6. What can you tell about naval preparations on Lake Erie ? What can 
you tell of a Bght, and victory for the Americans, on Lake Erie? 7. What caused Harrison's 
army to move across Lake Erie ? Can you relate how the war in the North-west was ended 1 




SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 21 7 

Capture of York or Toronto. Capture of Fori George. Battle at Stony Creek. 

deep in Upper Canada, he overtook, fought, and conquered them. 
Proctor's force was completely broken up. All that Hull had lost 
ivas regained, 1 and more, and the war in the North-west was ended. 5 

8. Toward the close of April, General Dearborn was at Sack- 
ett's Harbor, but with troops too few to assist the exposed places 
between that post and Ogdensburg on the 
St. Lawrence, 3 against which the British 
had been operating. For the purpose of 
drawing the foe away from the St. Law- 
rence, and to seize Toronto (then called 
York), the capital of Upper Canada and 
chief place for the supplies of the western 
British garrisons, he crossed the lake in 
Chauncey's fleet [April 25], with seventeen 
hundred men, under General Pike, and two 

days afterward became master of the place. The British, under 
Sheaffe, blew up their magazine by a train of wet powder when 
they fled, and Pike was mortally wounded by stones hurled by 
the explosion. 

9. A month later [May 27], Dearborn and Chauncey attacked 
the British at Fort George, at the mouth of the Niagara river. 
The enemy were driven westward, toward the head of Lake 
Ontario, closely pursued by the victors for many miles. On the 
night of the 6th of June they turned, and fell upon the American 
camp at Stony Creek, in Canada. They were repulsed ; but in 
the darkness and confusion, Generals Chandler and Winder, the 
American commanders, were made prisoners. 

1. Verse 8, page 211. Here the Americans recaptured six brass field-pieces, which had 
been surrendered by Hull, on two of which were engraved the words, " Surrendered by 
Burgoyne at Saratoga." See verse 22, page 159. 

2. Almost the whole of Proctor's command were killed or made prisoners, Tecumtha 
was slain, and Proctor himself narrowly escaped capture by some cavalry that pursued him. 
Harrison's prisoners amounted to about six hundred, 

3. In February a detachment of British soldiers crossed the St. Lawrence on the ice from 
Prescott to Ogdensburg, and, under pretense of seeking for deserters, committed robberies. 
Major Forsvth, then in" command of riflemen there, retaliated. This was resented, in turn, 
by a large British force, which crossed on the 21st of February, and, after a conflict of an 
hour, drove out the few military defenders of Ogdensburg, plundered and destroyed a large 
amount of property, and then returned to Canada. 



Questions.— 8. What can you tell about affairs at Sackett's Harbor? What can you tell 
about the attack on and capture of York, or Toronto? 9. Can you give an account of opera- 
tions at the mouth of the Niagara river? What cao you tell about a night battle at Stoney 
Creek, and capture of American generals ? 

10 



218 THE NATION. 



Battle at Sackctt'g Harbor. Operations on the St. Lawrence. Niagara frontier desolated. 

10. On the day [May 27] when the Americans attacked Fort 
George, a British squadron appeared before Sackett's Harbor ; 
and two days afterward [May 29] Sir George Prevost 1 and a 
thousand soldiers landed in the face of a severe fire from some 
regulars 2 stationed there. General Brown, the commander, 
rallied the militia, and their rapid gathering near the landing- 
place so alarmed Prevost, lest they should cut off his retreat, that 
he hastily reembarked, leaving almost the whole of his wounded 
behind. Soon after this, Dearborn retired from active service, and 
was succeeded in command by General Wilkinson, in August. 
The Government had arranged a plan for another invasion of 
Canada, and Wilkinson, at the head of a large force assembled at 
French Creek [November 5, 1813], went down the St. Lawrence 
in boats. 

11. Near Williamsburg, on the Canada shore below Ogdens- 
burg, Wilkinson landed troops under General Brown, to disperse 
the gathering enemy. A severe battle ensued [November 11], in 
which both parties suffered much without a decisive result. The 
enemy were crippled, and Wilkinson went on, expecting to find 
General Hampton 3 with a cooperating force at St. Regis. 4 He 
was disappointed ; and the attempt to capture Montreal, which 
was the first object of the expedition, was abandoned. The army 
went into winter quarters at French Mills, and there suffered 
much. 

12. At this time, General McClure with a few troops was hold- 
ing Fort George. The British pressed him so hard that, on the 
10th of December, he burned the village of Newark, near the fort, 
and on the 12th fled to Fort Niagara, 6 on the opposite side of the 

1 Verse 1, page 214. 2. Soldiers of the permanent army. 3. Verse 6, pace 210. 

4. An Indian town and early French settlement, about twenty-five miles south-east from 
Williamsburg. There was enmity between Wilkinson and Hampton, and General Arm- 
strong, then Secretary of War, resolved to command the expedit : on himself, to prevent 
trouble on account of precedence. He joined the army at Sackett's Harbor, but Mion re- 
turned to Washington, for he and Wilkinson could not agree. To the jealousies and bicker- 
ings of these old officers, must the disasters of the land troops be, in a great dogree, at- 
tributed General Hampton did move forward toward Canada, but finally returned to 
Plattsburg, and, leaving the command with General Izard, went to his Southern home. 

5. On the St. Lawrence, mouth of the St. Regis river. 

Questions —10 Can you give an accountof an attack on Sackett's narbor by the British, 
and their repulse? What change of officers took place? What have yonto Bay about 
another invasion of Canada? 11. Can you give an account of a battle near Vv illlamsbnrg, 
in Canada? What did Wilkinson do, and how was he disappointed ? \\ hat course did bo 
pursue? 12. Can you give an account of events at Fort George and its vicinity ? How did 
the British retaliate on the Americans? 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



219 



War with the Crock Indians. 



Their power and spirit broken. 




FORT NIAGARA, 1S13. 



river. That fortress was surprised and captured by the British and 

Indians on the night of the 19th, 

when they proceeded to lay waste 

by fire the American shores of the 

river, all the way to Buffalo. 1 

This retaliation was the closing 

scene of the campaign of 1813 in 

the north. 

13. There was serious trouble in the extreme south. Tecuin- 
tha had stirred up the powerful Creek Indians to make war on 
the white people. On the 30th of August [1813] they surprised 
and destroyed Fort Mimms, on the Ala- 
bama river, and massacred the inmates, in- 
cluding many women and children. This 
act created the most intense indignation. 
General Andrew Jackson, with over two 
thousand men, marched into the Creek 
country, and in a series of conflicts with 
the savages, between the beginning of No- 
vember, 1813, and thecloseof March, 1814, 2 
the Greeks were thoroughly subdued, and 
their power and spirit as a nation so broken that they humbly 
begged for peace. 3 

14. The ocean was a theater of sharp conflicts in 1813. On 
the 24th of February, the United States sloop-of-war Hornet cap- 
tured the British brig Peacock, after a severe fight of fifteen 
minutes. The latter suddenly sunk, carrying down with her 




CAPTAIN LAWRENCE. 



1. Youn<jstown, Lewiston, Manchester (Niagara Falls), Tusearora (Indian) village, Black 
Rook, and Buffalo wore laid in ashes, with a large amount of public property. 

2. General Coffee was Jackson's most active assistant. The series 'of battles are known 
as those of Tallushatehee, near the present village of Jacksonville, in Benton coiv ty ,• '/'alia- 
degti, a little ea-t of the Coosa, in Talladega county ; Atilose^e, on the bank of the Tallapoosa, 
in Macon county : Emucfau, on the weft bank of" the Tallapoosa, near the mouth of Emuc- 
fau creek ; and Tohopeka, or Great Horse-Shoe, near the north-east corner of Tallapoosa 
county. In the latter battle, about six hundred warriors were slain. 

3. Among those who bowed in submission, was Weathersford, their greatest leader. He 
appeared suddenly before Jackson, in his tent, and standing erect, he said, " I am in your 
power : do with me w' at you please. I have do e the while people all the harm 1 could. I 
have fought them, and fought them bravely. My warriors are all gone 1 ow, and I can do 
no more. When there was a chance for success I never asked for peace. There is none 
now, and I ask it for the remnant of my nation." He was spared. 



Questions.— 13. Can you give an account of Tecumtha's movements in the South, and 
the war with the Creek Indians ? 



220 



THE NATION. 



Naval operations. 



Chesapeake and Shannon. 



Death of Lawrence. 



nine British and three American seamen. Lawrence was pro- 
moted to the command of the frigate Chesapeake, 1 and on the 1st 
of June had a severe combat with the British frigate Shannon, 




LAWRENCE CARHIED BELOW. 



not far from Boston harbor. The struggle lasted only fifteen 
minutes, but in that time the Chesapeake lost her commander ; 
also forty-eight of her officers and crew killed, and ninety-eight 



1. Verse 9, page 207. 



Questions. -14. What can you tell about naval operations, and the gallantry of Lawrence? 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 221 

War on the ocean. Distressing warfare. Events at Craney island and Hampton, 



wounded. The Chesapeake was captured and taken to Halifax, 
in Nova Scotia. 1 

15. The American brig Argus, Captain Allen, conveyed Mr. 
Crawford, the United States minister, to France. She then 
cruised successfully near the English coast, and was finally cap- 
tured [August 14] by the British sloop-of-war Pelican, after a 
short and sharp fight. The loss of the Chesapeake and Argus 
depressed the Americans ; but their spirits were raised to the 
highest pitch by a victory of the Enterprise, Captain Burrows, 
over the Boxer, off Portland (September 5), 2 and the great victory 
of Perry on Lake Erie, five days afterward. 3 

16. During the spring and summer of 1813, a small squadron, 
under Admiral Cockburn, carried on a distressing warfare along 
the shores of the Delaware and Chesapeake bays, with the hope 
of drawing the American troops from the northern frontier, for 
the defense of the sea-board. After cannonading Lewistown on 
the Delaware, and plundering Frenchtown, Havre de Grace, 
Fredericktown and Georgetown on the Chesapeake, Cockburn, 
with a land force under Sir Sidney Beckwith, attempted to cap- 
ture Norfolk. The Americans had fortified 
Craney island, and placed gunboats 4 across 
the channel. With these the enemy were re- 
pulsed [June 22, 1813]. They then commit- 
ted great atrocities at Hampton ; after which 
Cockburn went plundering down the Caro- 
lina coasts, and carried away many negroes 
to the West Indies, and sold them. At the 
same time, Commodore Hardy w T as block- 
ading the New England coast, and his con- 
duct was honorable. commodore porter. 

1. The two vessels hecame entangled, when the British boarded the Cliesapeukr, and, after 
a desperate hand-to-hand struggle, hoisted the British flatr. Lawnnoe was mortally wounded 
at the beginning of the action; and when he was carried below, he uttered those brave words, 
which Perry afterward displayed on his flagship on Lake Erie : " Doti'l give up the ship ! n 

2. In this contest, the commanders of both vessels were slain, and their remaii s rest in 
one grave in the city of Portland, Maine. 

3. Verse 6, page 216. 4. Verse 7, page 207. 

Questions.— 15. Give an account of the brig Argus, and the conflict between the Enter- 
prise and Buxer. What gave the Americans joy? 16. What occurred on the shores of 
Chesapeake and Delaware bays ? What was the object of the British ? Give an account of 
the marauding operations of Cockburn. What can you tell about the repulse of the British 
at Craney island, and the doings of Cockburn and Hardy ? 




222 



THE NATION. 



Loss of tlie Essex. 



Operations at Oswego. 



17. The United States frigate Essex, Captain Porter, made a 
long and successful cruise in the Atlantic and Pacific, 1 during the 
year 1813, but was finally captured in the harbor of Valparaiso 
[March 28, 1814], on the western coast of South America, by the 
British frigate Phoebe and sloop-of-war Cherub, after one of the 
most desperately fought battles of the war. The Essex lost one 
hundred and fifty-four in killed and wounded. Captain Porter 
wrote to the Secretary of the Navy, "We have been unfortunate, 
but not disgraced." 



SECTION VI. 



SECOND "WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE, CONTINUED [1814, 1815]. 

1. Napoleon's power seemed so utterly broken early in 1814, 
that several thousand veteran soldiers were drawn from Wel- 
iington's army in France and sent to Canada, the conquest of 
which was yet the favorite project of the Americans. Move- 
ments in that direction were made by Wilkinson, at the close of 
March, 1814, 2 but were unsuccessful. On 
the 5th of May following, the British, in 
search of naval stores deposited near Os- 
wego, on Lake Ontario, captured that vil- 
lage and the fort, after a severe struggle, 3 
but withdrew on the 7th, after losing more 
than two hundred men, without accom- 
plishing their object. 

2. A few weeks later, General Brown 

arrived on the Niagara frontier, with troops 

general brown. who had marched from French Mills to 




1. While in the Pacific, the Essex captured twelve British whale-ships, with an aggregate 
of three hundred and two men, and one hundred and seven guns, The Esses carried at her 
mast-head the popular motto, li Frer Trade mid Sailors' Rights." 

2. Wilkinson had broken nn the camp at French Mills (verse 11, page 218), and returned 
lo PlattsbUrg, while General Brown, with two thousand men, marched to Sackctt's Harbor. 

3. The place was defended by Colonel Mitchell with three hundred troops, a few militia, 
and seamen under Captain Woolsey, who commanded a small flotilla. 



Questions.— 17. Can you <rive an account of the cruise of the Essex, and her lossT^- 
1 IIow were the British able to send large reflnforcements to Canada, in 1814? What did 
Wilkinson attempt ? What can you tell about an attack on Oswego? 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



223 



Battles at Chippewa and Niagara. 



Operations at Fort Erie. 



Close of campaign. 



Sackett's Harbor, 1 and thence westward ; and on the 3d of July, 
as chief commander, he crossed the river with Generals Scott * 
and Ripley, and their brigades, and captured Fort Erie. He 
then pushed down the western bank of the river, and at Chippe- 
wa, a short distance above Niagara Falls, he won a brilliant vie-' 
tory over the British, under General Riall, on the 5th. The foe' 
lost five hundred men, and retired to the shores of Lake Ontario, 
to wait for reinforcements. These soon came, with Lieutenant- 
General Drummond, who assumed the chief command. 

3. Drummond advanced to the Niagara, with a force one 
third greater than that of Brown, and, at the 
close of a sultry day, within sound of the 
roar of the great cataract of Niagara, one of 
the most bloody battles of the war was 
fought. It commenced at sunset [July 25, 
1814] and ended at midnight. It Avas a battle 
without a decided victory for either party. 3 
Both had lost over eight hundred men, 
Brown and Scott being wounded, the com- 
mand devolved on Ripley, who withdrew 
[July 26th] to Fort Erie, where General 
Gaines took the chief command. 

4. On the 4th of August, Drummond appeared before Fort 
Erie, with five thousand men. He made an assault on the 15th, 
and lost nearly one thousand of them. For a month he remained 
quiet. Brown, in the mean time, had resumed command, and on 
the 17th of September he sent out a strong force to attack the 
foe. These were driven from their works toAvard Chippewa, and 
soon aftenvard retired to Fort George. Early in November the 
armies abandoned and destroyed Fort Erie, crossed the river, and 
never again attempted the conquest of Canada. i 




NIA6ARA FRONTIER. 



1. Note 2, page 222. 2. Verse 10, page 212. 

3. This battle, having been fought near a road called Lundifs Lane, has borne that name ■ 
also the title of the Battle of Bndgewater, a hamlet of that name being near. The true and 
best title is the Battle of Niagara. 



Questions.— 2. What did General Brown do ? AVhat can you (ell about another invasion 
of Canada ? What have you to say about the capture of Fort Erie, and battle at Chippewa ? 
3. What can you tell about a battle near Niagara Falls ? What did the Americans finally 
do? 4. Can you give an account of the British siege of Fort Erie? What can you tell 
about a sortie, and its results ? Of the evacuation of Canada ? 



224 



THE NATION. 



Invasion of New York. 



Battles at Plattsburg. 



Attack on Stonington. 



5. General Izard commanded the army at Plattsburg, on 
Lake Champlain, in the summer of 1814. He was directed to re- 
enforce Brown, on the Niagara, 1 and in August he marched, with 
five thousand men, leaving General Macomb in command at 
Plattsburg, with only fifteen hundred. "When Prevost 2 heard of 
this movement, he advanced from the St. Lawrence with fourteen 
thousand veteran troops, and with a larger part of them appeared 
before Plattsburg on the 6th of September. Both parties had 
constructed a small squadron on Lake Champlain, and Macomb, 
with great diligence, had completed some fortifications on the 
southern side of the Saranac at Plattsburg. He was also 
strengthened by a considerable body of militia, under General 
Mooers. 

6. On the morning of the 11th of September [1814], the 
British squadron, under Commodore 
Downie, advanced to attack the Ameri- 
can squadron, under Commodore Mac- 
donough, then lying in battle order off 
Plattsburg. At the same time the British 
land forces advanced to attack Macomb. 
The land and naval contest was sharp and 
decisive. Macdonough captured all the 
British vessels excepting some galleys ; 
and that night Prevost and his army fled 
in great haste toward the Canada border. 

The victory of the Americans was complete, and created the 
liveliest joy throughout the land. 

V. While these events were occurring on the northern frontier, 
stirring scenes were witnessed near the coast, which was block- 
aded from Maine to South Carolina. For four days [August 9- 
12], Stonington, in Connecticut, was cannonaded and bombarded 
by Commodore Hardy, who was finally driven off. In September 
the British took possession of the country east of the Penobscot, 




COMMODORE MACDONOUGH. 



1. Verse 2, page 222. 



2. Verse 1, page 214. 



Questions.— 5. Give an account of atl'airs on Lake Ohamplnin. What did Izard do? 
What course did the British commander pursue ? What 71repar.1t ions were made for a battle 
at Plattsburg! 6. Can you give an account of naval and military operations there? 7. What 
have you to say about stirring scenes on the coast ? What did the British do? 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



225 




226 THE NATION. 



Capture of Washington. British repulsed at Baltimore. Jackson in Florida. 



in Maine ; and in many places marauding parties plundered and 
destroyed property on the New England coast. 

8. Early in the spring of 1814, Cockburn commenced depre- 
dations in and around the Chesapeake ; and finally, at the middle 
of August, a land and naval force under General Ross and 
Admiral Cochrane, more than five thousand strong, went up the 
Patuxent, in spite of Commodore Barney's flotilla that was there 
to oppose them. After a severe fight at Bladensburg [August 
24] with the Americans under General Winder,' they pushed on 
to Washington city, captured it, and burned the public buildings 
on the same day. 2 

9. Elated by success, the British proceeded to attack Balti- 
more, where the veteran General Smith was in command. The 
squadron sailed up to attack Fort McTIenry, that defended the 
harbor, then in charge of Major Armistead, while Ross, with his 
iand troops, landed at North Point [September 12, 1814], several 
miles from the city. The Americans, under General Strieker, 
went out to meet them. Ross was killed while advancing ; and 
after a severe battle about seven miles from Baltimore the Ameri- 
cans were driven back. The squadron kept up a bombardment 
until toward the morning of the 14th, when all the assailants 
withdrew.' This gallant defense of Baltimore was regarded as a 
great victory. 

10. When Jackson had subdued the Creeks, 4 the war in the 
Gulf region was considered as at an end. It was a mistake. The 
Spaniards of Florida allowed the British the use of Pensacola as 
a base of operations. Troops were landed there from a British 
squadron in the Gulf, and an expedition, composed partly of two 



1. Verse 9, page 217. „ , . , _ ... 

2 Until the latret moment, it was not known whether Washington or Baltimore was to 

be attacked Winder's troops, employed for the defense of both citicB, were divided. 'I he 
los-i of the British. In killed, wounded, and by desertion, was almost a thousand men ; that 
of the Americans was about a hundred killed and wounded, and a hundred and I went \ taken 
prisoners The Preside: t aid hie cabinet were at Bladensburg when the British ap- 
proached but returned to the city when the conflict began, ai d narrowly escaped oaj lure. 

3. The estimated loss of the British in this attack was between six and seven hundred. 

4. Verse 13, page 219. 

Questions -8 What did Cock-burn do in the spring of 18141 Can you giro an account 
of the invasion of Maryland, battle of Bladensburg, and the capture of Washil uton city? 
o How mere the British affected ? What did they dot Can you g ve an account ot the at- 
tempt tooapture Baltimore, and its results ! JO. What can you say about troubles in the 
Gulf region? How did the Spaniards act ? What can you tell about the capture of *ort 
IJowyer 1 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 227 

Capture of Pensacola. Battles near New Orleans. 

hundred Creek warriors, proceeded against Fort Bowyer (now 
Fort Morgan), near Mobile, in command of Major Lawrence. 
The assailants were repulsed, with the loss of a ship-of-war and 
many men. 

11. Jackson was at Mobile. He held the Spanish governor 
responsible for sheltering the enemies of the United States, and 
marched upon Pensacola with two thousand Tennesseeans. He 
drove the British to their shipping [November 7, 1814], and 
made the Spanish governor, avIio begged for mercy, surrender the 
post into his hands. The British disappeared the next day [No- 
vember 8] ; and when Jackson returned to Mobile he found urgent 
calls for him to hasten to New Orleans, for a large British land 
force was in vessels on the Gulf, on its way to invade Louis- 
iana. 

12. Jackson hastened to New Orleans, and prepared to defend 
it. 1 He was none too soon. The British, under General Paken- 
ham, twelve thousand strong, speedily appeared beloAv the city. 2 
Jackson with a detachment went out to meet them. He fell upon 
their camp on the night of the 23d of December, and withdrew 
after killing and wounding about four hundred of the enemy. 

13. Jackson now concentrated his little army (about three 
thousand in number, and mostly militia) within intrenchments 
between three and four miles below the city, commanding the 
plain of Chalmette from the Mississippi to a cypress swamp. 3 
There he was soon joined by three thousand Kentuckians, and 
there, on the 8th of January, 1815, he was attacked by the British, 
twelve thousand strong, led by Pakenham in person. A most 

1. He declared martial law, obstructed all the bayous and inlets, and so fortified the 
banks of the Mississippi as to prevent the ascent of vesselB. 

2. The British fleet captured a flotilla of American gun-boats (verse 7, page 207; in Like 
Borgne, on the 14lh of December, and, on the 22d, about 2,500 of the enemy reached the Mis- 
sissippi. The Americans lost, in killed and wounded, about forty ; the British, about three 
hundred. The attack was made by the enemy in about forty barges, conveying twelve hun- 
dred men. The American gunboats were under the command of Lieutenant (.late Commo- 
dore) Thomas Ap Catesby Jones. 

3. These intrenchments were a mile in length, extending from the river so far into the 
swamp as to be impassable at the extremity. "Along this line were eight distinct batteries, 
with heavy cannon ; and on the opposite side of the river was a battery with fifteen cannon. 



Questions.— 11. What did General Jackson do in Florida? What did he find on his re- 
turn to Mobile? 12. What can you tell about Jackson in New Orleans? Can you give an 
account of the appearance of the British, and a skirmish ? 13. What did Jackson do? Cau 
you give an account of the battle of New Orleans? 



228 



THE NATION. 



Naval operations. 



The victory at New Orleans. 




BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 



sanguinary battle ensued. Pakenhara was killed, and his entire 

army fled in dismay, leav- 
ing seven hundred dead, 
and more than a thou- 
sand wounded on the 
field. 1 The Americans, 
well intrenched, lost only 
eight killed, and thirteen 
wounded. It was the 
last land battle of im- 
portance. It was the 
crowning victory of the 

Americans in the Second War for Independence. 

14. During 1814 the war continued on the ocean. On the 
29th of April the PeacocJc captured the Epervier off the coast of 
Florida. The Wasp, commanded by Captain Blakelcy, made a 
very successful cruise this year, capturing no less than thirteen 
vessels. She took the Reindeer on the 28th of June, and the 
Avon on the 1st of September. After capturing her thirteenth 
prize she was never heard of. She was probably lost in a storm. 
On the 15 th of January, 1815, the President, Commodore Decatur, 2 
was captured by a British squadron off Long island ; and on the 
20th of February following, the Constitution? commanded by Com- 
modore Stewart (who lived until 18G9), fought desperately with 
and captured the frigate Cyane and sloop Levant. On the 23d of 
March the Hornet captured the Penguin ;* and this was the close 
of naval operations, excepting by the American privateers. 6 

15. The victory at New Orleans produced unbounded joy 
throughout the country. It was soon followed by a proclamation 
of peace [February 18, 1815], for which American and British 



1. While thesn operations were in progress on the Mississippi, the British fleet had not 
been inactive. Some vessels bombarded Fort St. Philip, below New Orleans, on the nth of 
January, and continued Ibe attack for eight days without success. In the mean while, Ad- 
miral CocRhurn was pursuing his detestable warfare along the Carolina and Georgia coasts, 
menacing Charleston and Savannah with destruction, and lai dii g at obscure points to plun- 
der the inhabitants. 

2. Verse 11, page 212. 3. Verse 11, pace 212. 4. Verse 14. pace 219. 

5. l>urutL' tiic war there were 250 private armed vessels commissioned, and they cap- 
tured or destroyed about 1,600 British vessels. 

Qckstions.— 14. What have you to say about the continuance of the war upon the ocean, 
and its operations ? 



SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 



229 



Land battles. 



Naval battles. 



commissioners had been negotiating at Ghent, in Belgium. 1 It 
ended in a treaty signed on the 24th of December, 1814, which 
both Governments speedily ratified. The voice of faction 2 almost 

1. The United States commissioners were John Quincy Adams, James A. Bayard, Henry 
Clay, Jonathan Russet, and Allien Gallatin. Those of Great Britain were Admiral Lord 
Gam bier, Henry Goul bourn, and William Adams. These commissioners are all dead. Mr. 
Clay, who died in 1S52, was the last survivor. 

2. There was a faction of the Federal party, who were unconditional "peace men," and 
they cast every possible obstacle in the way of the Administration in its prosecution of the 
war. As the war advanced, the opposition of the Federal party grew more intense. It 
reached its culmination when delegates, appointed by several New England legislatures, 
met (December 16, 18141 in convention at Hartford, for the purpose of considering the griev- 
ances of the people, caused by a state of w;ir, and to devise speedy measures for its termi- 
nation. This convention, whose sessions were secret, was denounced as treasonable, but 
patriotism appears to have prevailed In its councils, whatever may have been the des ; gns 
of some. Its plans for disunion or secession, if any were formed, were rendered abortive 
60on after its adjournment, by the proclamation of peace. 

Note.— The following is a list of the principal land and naval battles fought during the 
second war for independence : 



LAND BATTLES. 



Name. 



Date. 



1812. 



Van Home's, Aug. 5 

Miller"s, Aug. 9. 

Detroit, An b^ 15. 

Queenstown, Oct. 13. 



1S13. 

Frenchtown, Jan. 22. 

York, April 27. 

Fort Meigs, May 5. 

Stoney Creek, June 6. 

Crancy Island, Tune 22. 

Snckett's Harbor, May 29. 

Fort Stephenson, Aug. 2. 

Thames, Oct. 5. 

Creek War, November. 

Chrysler's Field, Nov. 11. 



1814. 

Oswego, May 6. 

Chippewa, July 5. 

Niagara, July 25. 

Stohington Aug. 9, 12. 

Fort Erie, Aug. 15. 

Bladensburg, Aug. 24. 

Plat tsburg, Sept. 11. 

North Point, Sept. 12. 

Fort McHenry, Sept, 13. 

Fort Bowyer, Sept. 15. 

Fort Erie (sortie), Sept. 17. 

Below New Orleans, Dec. 23. 



1815. 
New Oilcan*, Jan. 



211 
211 
212 

212 



214 

217 
215 
217 
221 
218 
215 
216 
219 
218 



222 
223 
223 
224 
223 
226 
224 
226 
226 
227 
223 
227 



NAVAL BATTLES. 

Date. 
1812. 



Essex,* ) . 10 

Alert, ( Au S- 13 - 

asssssf-j **» 



United States, ( n „ . ,,. 

Macedonian, \ uct.fi*. 

Constitution, <> - „q 

Java, \ uec - af - 



.Feb. 24. 



1813. 

Hornet, ) 

Peacock, \ 

Chesapeake, ) , , 

Shannon, \ ,June l ' 

Ar ^ U8 ' I \ns> 14 

Pelican, \ Aug l4 " 

Enterprise, ) c „ „, - 

Boxer! \ Se P l " 5 ' 

Lake Brie, Sept. 10. 

1814. 

rZl'J M - Ch28 - 



.April 29. 
.June 28. 



.Jan. 15. 
.Feb. 20. 



213 
213 
213 
213 
213 

219 

220 

221 

221 
216 

222 

228 
228 

228 

224 
227, n 



Peacock, '( 

Epervier, S 

Wasp, > 
Reindeer, $ 

Y™V>1 Sept.l. 

Avon, V » 

Lake Champlain, Sept. 11. 

Lake Borgne, ... .Dec. 14. 

1815. 
President, ) 

British squadron, \"' 
Constitution, ? 

Cyane and Levant, $ ' ' ' 

Hornet, I March 23. 

Peneuin, S 

* The American vessels are first named, 
each time. 



228 
228 



228 



Questions.— 15. What was the euect of the victory at New Orleans? What can you tell 
about negotiations for peace? 



230 



THE .NATION. 



War with Algiers, 



Decatur on the Mediterranean sea. 



ceased, and the Nation, truly independent, started on a glorious 
career. 







1G. The contest with England had but just ended when the 
United States were compelled to engage in a brief 



WAR WITH ALGIERS. 

17. Believing that the United States navy had been almost 
annihilated by the British, the insolent Algerines renewed their 
depredations on American commerce. 1 Decatur 2 was sent, in May, 
1815, with a squadron, to humble the pirates. He was successful. 
On the 17th of June he captured the frigate of the Algerine ad- 
miral, and, with another vessel, and several hundred prisoners, he 



1. Verse 2, page 204. 



2. Verse 2, page 204, and verse 14, page 228. 



Questions.— lf>. Wh:it followed the war with England 1 17. Can you give an account of 
t'le way in which the Algerinee were bumbled by Decatur * 



MONROES ADMINISTRATION. 231 

Decatur humbles the pirates. Monroe and h.s Administration. 

sailed into the bay of Algiers. He demanded [June 28] the in- 
stant release of all American prisoners, full indemnification for all 
property destroyed, and absolute relinquishment of all claims to 
tribute from the United States in future. The terrified dey signed 
a treaty to that effect two days afterward. 

18. Decatur obtained similar concessions from the rulers of 
Tunis and Tripoli ; and accomplished, in that single cruise in the 
Mediterranean sea in the summer of 1815, what the combined 
Powers of Europe had not dared to attempt, namely, the acquire- 
ment of full security to commerce in those waters. 

19. The eventful Administration of Mr. Madison now drew to 
a close. James Monroe, of Virginia, was elected his successor, 
with Daniel D. Tompkins, of New York, as Vice-President. In 
December [1816] Indiana was admitted into the Union as a State. 
Louisiana had already been admitted in 1812. On the 4th of 
March, 1817, Mr. Madison retired to private life. 



SECTION VII. 

Monroe's administration [1817-1825], 

1. Mr. Monroe took the oath of office on the 4th of March, 
1817. He selected an able cabinet, 1 composed of his Republican 
friends ; and he entered with vigor upon the duties of his high 
position at the critical period of our country's history when the na- 
tion Avas beginning to recover from the excitements and disturb- 
ances of war. His Administration was not distinguished by such 



1. John Quincy Adams, Secretary of State ; William H. Crawford, Secretary of the 
Treasury ; John C. Calhoun, Secretary of War ; Benjamin Crowninshicld, Secretary of the 
Navy ; and William Wirt, Attorney-General. He ottered the War Department to the ven- 
erable Governor Shelby, of Kentucky (verse 7, pag-e 216), who declined it. Calhoun was ap- 
pointed in December, 1817. Crownirshield, who was in Madison's cabinet, continued in 
office until the close of November, 1818, when Smith Thompson, of New York, was appointed 
in his x>lace. 

Questions.-18. What else did Decatur do? 19. What have you to sny about the close of 
^..dison's Administration, the election of his successor, and the admission of new States? — 
I. What can you say about Monroe and his Administration? 



232 



THE NATION. 



Filibusters dispersed. 



Troubles in tbc South. 



Jackson again in Florida. 



ft#* 



stirring events as marked that of his predecessors, but it has the 
glory of embracing a period in which five new States were added 

to the Union, namely, Mississippi, Il- 
linois, Alabama, Missouri, and Maine. 

2. On Amelia island, off the coast 
of Florida, and at Galveston, Texas, 
piratical and slave-dealing establish- 
ments existed. The men engaged in 
the business pretended to have au- 
thority from the South American re- 
publics to attempt the liberation of 
Florida from Spanish rule. These es- 
tablishments were broken up by the 
power of the "United States at the 
close of 1817. 

3. At about the same time the 
frontier settlements of Georgia were 

'i greatly disturbed by the murderous 
raids of Seminole and Creek Indians, 
whom British subjects, under the pro- 
tection of the Spanish authorities in 
Florida, had excited to hostilities. 
j'L Troops were sent to suppress them ; 
and in April, 1818, General Jackson, 
with Tennessceans, captured the post 
of St. Mark's in Florida, sent the 
authorities to Pensacola, and hanged two English subjects who 
were known to have excited the Indians to war. Jackson 
then took possession of Pensacola, and its fort, Barrancas, and 
sent the Spanish civil authorities and troops to Havana. These 
measures soon led to a treaty, 1 by which Spain ceded to the United 




MONROE, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



1. Made by John Quincy Adams for the United States, and Don Onis, the Spanish em- 
bassador at Washington. Hitherto, the United States had claimed a large portion of Texas, 
as a part of Louisiana. By this treaty, Texas was retained by the Spaniards. The cession 
was made as an equivalent for all claims against Spain for injury done to American com- 
iiicne.lo an amount not exceeding $5,00O,0OO. This treaty was nut finally ratified until Feb- 
ruary, 1821. General Jackson was appointed the first governor of the Territory of Florida 



Questions.— '2. What can you tell about breaking up piratical and slave-dealing est: - 
lisiimentsl 3. What can you tell about disturbances on the frontiers of Georgia? What 
o.'d Jackson again do in Florida? What was the result? 



monkoe's administration. 233 

A struggle for political power. The Missouri Compromise. 

States all of the Floridas; and in February, 1821, that country 
was erected into a Territory. 

4. While the Florida question was under consideration, the first 
serious struggle between the slaveholders and non-slaveholders 
for supremacy in the Republic commenced in Congress. A por- 
tion of the great domain of Louisiana l was erected into a Terri- 
tory in 1812, called Missouri. At the session of 181 8-' 19, appli- 
cation was made for the admission of Missouri as a State, when a 
bill was offered which forbade the introduction of slavery into the 
new State, when admitted. Long and violent debates ensued, and 
the decision was postponed. Finally, on the 28th of February, 
1821, a compromise was agreed to, by Avhich slavery should be 
allowed in Missouri, and in all territory south of its southern 
boundary (36° 30' north latitude), and prohibited in all the terri- 
tory northerly and westerly of these limits. This is known as 
The Missouri Compromise. Under this compromise, Missouri 
was admitted on the 21st of August, 1821. 

5. Monroe and Tompkins were reelected by an almost unani- 
mous vote in 1820. The Federalist party, 2 as a political organiza- 
tion, was almost extinct. The Administration was very popular ; 
and several events made it memorable. Among the most important 
was the recognition, by the United States, of the independence of 
the South American republics, when the President proclaimed 
that, as a principle, the American continents " are henceforth not 
to be considered as subject for future colonization by any European 
Power." This is known as the " Monroe Doctrine." 

6. The passage of a law for the relief of soldiers of the Revo- 
lution ; an agreement with Great Britain for a share in the New- 
foundland fisheries by American citizens, and the visit of Lafayette 
as the guest of the nation, 3 are memorable events. Mr. Monroe's 

1. Verse 1, page 203. 2. Verse 7, page 198. 

3. Lafayette (verse 12, page 154) arrived at New York from France in August, 1824, and 
during about eleven months he made a tour of over five thousand miles in the United States. 
lie was received everywhere with great enthusiasm. When he was prepared to return, 
an American frigate, named Brandywine in compliment to him, was sent by the United 
States Government to convey him home. It was on the banks of the Brandywine that La- 
fayette first drew his sword in aid of the Americans. 



Questions.— 4. What struggle now commenced in Congress? What can you tell ahout 
the " Missouri Compromise " ? 5. What can you say about another Pres : dential election, and 
Monroe's Administration ? Can you give an account of the origin of the " Monroe Doctrine ? " 



2M 



THE NATION. 



John Quincy Adams and his Administration. 



quiet and prosperous Administration closed on the 4th of March, 
1825, when John Quincy Adams, of Massachusetts, one of four 
candidates for the Presidency, became his successor, with John C. 
Calhoun, of South Carolina, as Vice-President. 



SECTION VIII. 

JOHN QUINCY ADAMS'S ADMINISTRA- 
TION [1825-1829]. 

1. On the 4th of March, 1825, John 
Quincy Adams took the seat at the 
national capital which his father had 
left twenty-five years before. The 
Senate of the United States was in 
session, and all but one of his cabinet 
nominations were confirmed by unan- 
imous vote. 1 

2. Mr. Adams's Administration is 
remarkable in our history for the prev- 
alence of quiet at home and friendly 
relations with foreign Governments. 
There was a little trouble at the be- 
ginning, caused by the assumption of 
State supremacy by the Governor of 
Georgia, in the matter of the removal 

The cloud soon passed away." 




J. Q. ADAMS, AND niS RESIDENCE 



of Indians from that State. 



1. Honrv Clay, Secretary of State; Richard Rush, Secretary of the Treasury, JameB 
Barbour, Secretary of War; .Samuel L. Southard (continued in office), Secretary of th • 
Navy, and William Wirt (continued), Attorney-General. There was considerable oppo- 
sition in the Senate to the confirmation of Henry Clay's nomination. He had been charged 
with defeating the election of General Jackson, by giving his influence to Mr. Adams, on 
oondi'ion thai he should be appointed his Secretary of State This, however, seems to have 
been only a bubble on tiic surface of political strife, and had no truthful substance. In I he 
Smaic, there were twenty-seven votes in favor, and fourteen against confirming the Domina- 
tion of Mr. Clay. 

2. When Georgia relinquished her claims to portions of the Mississippi Territory the 
National Government agreed to purchase, for that State, the Indian lands within its borders, 

Questions. — 6. What memorable events occurred during Monroe's Admimstration ? 
What can you say about its close, and Monroe's successor?— 1. What can you tell about 
Adams's inauguration, and his cabinet appointments? 2. For what was his Administration 
remarkable i What trouble at first appeared? 



JOHN QUINCY ADAMs's ADMINISTRATION. 



235 



An impressive coincidence, 



The American System. 



Its opponents 



3. A remarkable coincidence, that made a profound impres- 
sion on the public mind throughout the country, occurred on the 
fiftieth anniversary of the Declaration of Independence, 1 or the 
4th of July, 1826. On that day, and almost at the same 
hour, Thomas Jefferson 2 died at Monticello, in Virginia, and John 
Adams, 3 at Quincy, Massachusetts. Their States had been chief 
leaders in the Revolution. 4 They had each assisted, as members 
of the same committee, in preparing the great Declaration; 6 had 
each signed it ; had each been a minister at a foreign court, and 
had each been Vice-President and President 6 of the United States. 

4. It was during the Administration of Mr. Adams that the 
policy of protecting home manufactures, 
by imposing a heavy duty upon foreign 
articles of the same kind, assumed the 
shape of a settled national policy, and 
the foundations of the American Sys- 
tem? as that policy is called, were then 
laid. It Avas very popular with the man- 
ufacturers of the North ; but the peo- 
ple of the cotton-growing States, who 
found a ready market for the raw ma- 
terial in England, opposed it. A tariff 
law passed in 1828 [May 15] was J0IIN c - "«*»»■ 
made to appear very obnoxious to the Southern planters by 

" whenever it could be peaceably done upon reasonable terms." The Creeks, who, with 
their neighbors, the Cherakees, were beginning to practice the arts of civilized life, refused 
to sell their lands. The Governor of Georgia demanded the immediate fulfillment of the 
contract. He caused a survey of the lands lo be made, and prepared to distribute them by 
lottery to the citizens of that State. The National Government interfered in behalf of the 
Indians, and a civil war was menaced. The difficulties were finally settled, and the Indians 
were removed gradually to the rich wilderness beyond the Mississippi. 

1. Verse 10, page 143. 2. Verse 10, page 143. 3. Verse 19, page 123. 

4. Verse 28, page 127, and verse 15, page 134; 5. Vtrse 19, page 123. 

6. Verse 1, page 201, and verse 1, page 203. 

7. The illiberal commercial policy of Great Britain caused tariff laws to be enacted by 
Congress as early as 1816, as retaliatory measures. In 1824, imposts were laid on foreign 
fabrics, with a view to encourage American manufactures. In July, 1827, a national conven- 
tion was held at Harrisburg, in Pennsylvania, to discuss the subject of protective tar ffs. 
Only four of the Slave. States sent delegates. The result of the convention was a memor al 
to Congress, asking an augmentation of dut'es on several articles then manufactured in the 
United States. The Secretary of the Treasury called attent'on to the subject in his report in 
December, 1827. Congress took up the matter, and a Tariff Bill became a law in May fol- 
lowing. 

Questions.— 3. What remarkable and impressive coincidence occurred in 1826 ? What 
have you to say of Adams and Jefferson ? 4. Can you give an account of the origin of the 
American System ? How did it affect the people of the North and South? What did the 
politicians do '< What teachings were begun ? 




236 



THE NATION. 



Disloyal teachings. President Jackson's collision with the Supreme Court. 

the politicians, especially by John C. Calhoun, who appears to 
have made use of this measure as an instrument for creating ill 
feeling in his section against the National Government. Then 
was commenced that systematic teaching of the doctrine of State 
supremacy, which created a slight rebellion in South Carolina in 
1832, and the great civil war kindled in 18G1. 

5. Mr. Adams left the chair of state in the spring of 1829, 
when his country was at peace with all the world, and the na- 
tional debt almost extinguished. General Andrew Jackson, of 
Tennessee, had been elected his successor, after a contest in which 
almost unexampled malignity of party feeling had been exhibited. 
John C. Calhoun was reelected Vice-President. 



SECTION IX. 
jackson's administration [1829-1837]. 

1. Several surviving officers and soldiers of the Revolution 
surrounded General Jackson, when, on the 4th of March, 1829, 
he took the oath of office as seventh President of the United 
States. He constructed a cabinet wholly of his political friends, 1 
and with inflexible honesty, a strong will, incorruptible integ- 
rity, and audacity which amazed his friends and alarmed his op- 
ponents, he began the administration of public affairs with great 
vigor. 

2. In 1832, the President and the Supreme Court of the United 
States came into collision. The authorities of Georgia claimed for 
that State the lands of the Cherokee Indians within its borders. 2 
The President favored the claim. The Georgians proceeded 

1. Martin Van Buren, Secretary of State ; Samuel D. Ingham, Secretary of the Treasury ; 
John II. Eato I, Secretary of War ; John Branch, Secretary of the Navy ; and John 
McPhereon Berrien, Attorney-General. It having been determined to make the Fostnias- 
ter-Ge era! a cabinet oftirer, William T. Barry was appointed to that station. 

2. Note 4, page 5. 

Qtrstions.— 5. What can you say of Mr. Adams leaving the chair of state? Who WAS 
elected his successor?— 1. What can you te'l about Jackson's inauguration? How did he 
construct his cabinet, and begin his administration of public affairs? 



Jackson's administration. 



23? 



Re-charter of the U. S. Bank. 



Removal of the public money. 



to expel them, when the Supreme Court decided against the 
claims of that State. The authorities 
of Georgia, favored by Jackson, re- 
sisted the decision, and great trouble f / 
was anticipated. The difficulty was 
settled, and in the course of a few 
years the Cherokees peacefully mi- 
grated to lands west of the Missis- \ 
sippi river.' 

3. Another cause of public agita- 
tion soon appeared. The charter of 
the United States Bank, 2 in which the 
public money was deposited, would 
expire in 183G. In his first annual 
message [December, 1829] the Presi- 
dent took ground against a renewal 
of the charter ; 3 and in 1832, he recom- 
mended the withdrawal of the public 
funds ($10,000,000) from its custody, 
because it was an unsafe depository. 
Congress refused to authorize the 
measure, when the President took the 
responsibility of ordering the Secre- 
tary of the Treasury to remove them. 
It was done in October, 1833, and pixxluced a terrible financial 
and business convulsion. The act was doubtless beneficial to the 
country. 

1. The Cherokees were involved in the difficulties of their Creek neighbors. They were 
defended against the encroachments of the Georgians during Adams's Administration, but in 
December, 1829, they were crushed, as a nation, by an act of Congress. The Cherokees were 
more advanced in the arts of civilized life than the Creeks. They had churches, schools, 
and a printing-press, and were becoming successful agriculturists. It appeared cruel in the 
extreme to remove them from their fertile lands and the graves of their lathers, to the wil- 
derness ; yet it was, doubtless, a proper measure for insuring the prosperity of hoth races. 
But now, again, the tide of civilization is beating again.-t their borders. Will they not be 
borne upon its powerful wave, further into the wilderness ? 

2. Note 7, page 197. It was rechartered in 1816. 

3. Jackson regarded the bank as unauthorized by the National Constitution, and an in- 
strument of political corruption. 




JACKSON, AND DIS RESIDENCE. 



Questions. — 1. What can you say about a collision between the President and the Su- 
preme Court, in reference to the action of the authorities of Georgia? 3. What other cause 
of public agitation appeared ? What can you tell about the President and the United States 
Bank? 



238 



THE NATION. 



Black Hawk war. 



Rebellion in South Carolina. 



A compromise. 




BLACK nAWK. 



4. At the same period, still more important events agitated 
the public mind. In the spring of 1832, a portion of the Western 

Indian tribes, led by Black Hawk, a fiery Sac 
chief, commenced a warfare upon the frontier set- 
tlements of Illinois. They were utterly subdued 
in August, when Black Hawk was made a prisoner.' 
Then came menaces of civil war from South Caro- 
lina. The imposition of additional duties upon 
foreign goods,* by act of Congress, in the spring of 
1832, led to a State convention in November, which 
declared the law unconstitutional, and therefore null and void. 

5. The State authorities of South Carolina, assuming the 
right to annul any act of the National Government, prepared 
to resist by force of arms the collection of duties in the port of 
Charleston. Jackson met the crisis promptly by a proclamation 

[December 10, 1832] 3 in which he warned 
the fomenters of rebellion that the laws of 
the United States would be enforced by 
military power. The Nullifiers, as the re- 
bellious leaders were called, 4 quailed, and 
gladly accepted a compromise adroitly pre 
pared by Henry Clay, for the sake of 
peace. A bill prepared by him, providing 
for the gradual reduction of the obnoxious 
duties, became a law on the 3d of March 
[1833], and quiet was restored. 5 

6. The intense excitement caused, by the removal of the public 




HENRY CLAY. 



1. This brief strife appeared very alarming, at one time. Black Hawk was taken to 
Washington, New York, and other cities, that he might be impressed with the number and 
power of the white people, 

2. Verse 4, page 235. 

3. Jackson had just been reelected Pres : dent, with Martin Van Buren as Viee-rres'dcnt. 

4. The principal leaders were John C. Calbonn, -who had recently resieued the office ol 
Vice President, and was now a member of the United Stales Senate, and Robert 1 . Ilayiic 
who was also in the Senate. Calhoun asserted the doctrine of State Supremacy, which he 
ndro'tly called State Rights, with ereat boldness, on the floor of Congress, and so d d Hayno. 

5. The conspirators" against the Union were o ly checked in their wiekednes. and at 
once set about the corruption of the people. Jackson predicted that their next pMext lor 
rebelbon would not be a tariff, but slavery. That prediction was fulfilled at the beginning 
of 1801. 

Questions.— 4. What enn you tell aliont an Indian war? What important event occurred 
in South Carolina? 5. What can you tell of the rebellious position of the State author ties 
of South Carolina? What did the President do J How did the Nullified avoid great 
trouble for themselves 1 



Jackson's administration. 



239 



War with the Seminoles. 



Osceola and his treachery. 



funds from the United States Bank had just subsided, when 
[December, 1835] war with the Seminole Indians in Florida com- 
menced. A majority of the tribe were dissatisfied with a treaty 
which a few chiefs had made for their emigration west of the Mis- 
sissippi river ; and when General Thompson was sent by the National 
Go rernment to remove them by force, Osceola, a very able chief, 
was so defiant and dangerous in his opposition, that he was seized 
and imprisoned. He feigned penitence, and, on promising to fulfill 
the agreements of the treaty, he was released. 

7. Osceola was treacherous. In violation of his promise, and 
for the healing of his wounded pride, 
he led a war party in murderous at- 
tacks on the frontier settlers, and killed 
General Thompson and five of his 
friends [December 28, 1835] near Fort 
King. Almost at the same hour, a 
hundred men under Major Dade, who 
had been sent to the relief of Gene- 
ral Clinch at Fort Drane, in the in- 
terior of Florida, were attacked by 
the savages, and all but four were osccola. 

killed. Two days later, General Clinch and his troops had a bat- 
tle with the Seminoles on the Withlacoochee ; and on the 29th of 
February [1836], General Gaines had a battle with the savages 
near the same place. 

8. In May following, the Creeks aided the Seminoles by attack- 
ing settlers in Western Georgia and Eastern Alabama, and thou- 
sands of white people fled in terror from their homes. By the 
judicious management of General Scott, then in command in the 
South, they were soon subdued, and sent beyond the Mississippi. 
The Seminoles still held out; and in October, 1836, Governor 
Call, of Georgia, marched into their country with two thousand 
men, a part of whom had a severe battle with the Indians at 




Questions.— 6. What excitement had subsided, and what new sensation was produced? 
What can you tell about the dissatisfaction of the Seminole Indians '' 7. What have you to 
say about Osceola? What crime did he commit ? What military movements took place in 
Florida? 8. What did the Creek Indians do? What did General Scott etf'ect ? What can 
you tell about an expedition under Governor Call ? 



240 



THE KATION. 



Osceola's capture and death. 



End of the war. 



Growth of the RepuUlc. 



Wahoo swamp [November 21, 183G], near the scene of Dade's 



Orance L. 



SBiock House 




SEAT OF SEMINOLE WAR. 



9. All winter the war went on ; and in March, 183*7, a number 
of chiefs came to General Jesup, then in 
chief command, at Fort Dade, and made 
a treaty of peace. The treacherous Os- 
ceola broke it, and in October following 
he was seized by stratagem, and impris- 
oned in Fort Moultrie, at Charleston, 
where he died. Soon after this [De- 
cember 25, 1837], Colonel Taylor, who 
had succeeded Jesup in command, gave 
the Indians a severe chastisement on 
the borders of Lake Macaco; yet for 

four years longer the Seminoles, in their swamp fastnesses, called 
The Everglades, resisted almost nine thousand United States 
troops. The war was not really closed before 1842. 

10. General Jackson's official career ended in the spring of 
1837. His Administration of eight years had been marked by 
great vigor and important events. 1 Two new States had been 
added to the Union, 2 making the number twenty-six. The origi- 
nal thirteen States had been doubled. In the autumn of 1836, 
Martin Van Buren was elected his successor. The people having 
failed to elect a Vice-president, Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, 
was chosen such by the United States Senate. 

1. At the close of Jackson's first term, our foreign relations were very satisfactory, ex- 
cept with France. That Government had agreed to pay about $5,000,000, by installments, as 
indemnification for French spoliations on American commerce, under the operations of the 
several decrees of Napoleon, from 1806 to 1811. The French Government did not promptly 
comply with the agreement, and the President assumed a hostile tone, which caused France 
to perform her duty. Similar claims against Portugal 'Were made, and payment obtained. 
A treaty of reciprocity was made with Russia and Belgium, ard everywhere the American 
flag commanded the highest respect. The last official act of President Jackson produced 
much excitement and bitter feelings toward him. A circular was issued from the Treasury 
Department on the 11th of July, 1836, requiring all collectors of the public revenue to receivo 
nothing but gold and silver in payment. This was intended to check speculations in the 
public lands, but it also bore heavily upon every kind of business. The "specie circular" 
was denounced ; and so loud was the clamor, that toward the close of the session in 1837, 
both Houses of Congress adopted a partial repeal of it. Jackson refused to sign the bill, 
and by keeping it in his possession until after the adjournment of Congress, prevented it be- 
coming a law. This act was denounced as usurpation. 

2. Arkansas in June, 1836, and Michigan in January, 1837. 



Questions.— 9. What further can you tell about the war with the Indians? What can 
you tell about Osceola's treachery, and his seizure and death ? What more can you relate 
about the war, and its close ? 10. What have you to say about Jackson's Administration I 
Who was elected his successor ? 



van buren's administration. 



241 



Bad condition of the country. 



A poor remedy for an evil. 



Causes of trouble. 



SECTION X. 



van buren's administration [1837-1841], 

1. Mr. Van Buren 1 commenced his 
official career with an able cabinet, at 
a time when the business of the coun- 
try was on the verge of a terrible 
convulsion and utter prostration. The 
distressing effects of the removal of the 
public funds [October, 1833] from the 
United States Bank, 2 and the opera- 
tions of the " specie circular," 3 had 
disappeared, in a measure ; but as the 
remedy for the evil was superficial, 
the cure was only apparent. 

2. The chief remedy was in the 
form of loans of the public money to 
individuals, by the State banks with 
whom it had been deposited. The 
medicine produced a disease worse 
than the one it was intended to cure. 
A sudden expansion of paper currency 
was the result, and excessive impor- 
tations, inordinate stimulus to all in- 
dustrial pursuits, and a wild spirit of 
speculation ensued. Overtrading and 
Speculation, relying for support upon continued bank loans, were 
suddenly checked by bank contractions early in 1837; and during 
March and April of that year, there were mercantile failures in 
the city of New York alone to the amount of more than a hun- 

1. He appointed John Forsyth Secretary of State ; Levi Woodbury, Secretary of the 
Treasury; Joel R. Poinsett, Secretary of War - , Mahlon Dickinson, Secretary of the Navy ; 
Amos Kendall, Postmaster-General ; and Benjamin F. Butler, Attorney-General. All of 
them, except Mr. Poinsett, held their respective offices under President Jackson. 

2. Verse 3, page 237. 3. Note 1, page 240. 

Questions.— 1. What have you to say about the commencement of Van Buren's Adminis- 
tration ? What evils existed ? 2. What was the chief remedy for the evil? How did it work f 

11 




VAN BCREN. AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



242 THE NATION. 



Insurrection in Canada. The North-eastern boundary. Harrison elected. 

drecl millions of dollars. The effects of these failures were felt to 
the remotest borders of the Union, and credit and confidence were 
destroyed. 

3. The Seminole war, as we have observed, 1 continued during 
Van Buren's Administration ; and the peaceful relations between 
the United States and Great Britain were somewhat disturbed by- 
revolutionary movements in Canada, that commenced in 1837.* 
The movement, being professedly to secure the independence of 
Canada, enlisted the warm sympathies of the American people, 
and banded companies and individuals crossed the border to aid 
the " patriots." 3 It was this practical sympathy that offended Great 
Britain. It was suppressed by the prompt action of the Govern- 
ment of the United States. 4 

4. At this time a long-pending dispute concerning the boundary 
between Maine and New Brunswick had ripened into preparations 
for a settlement by war. This threatened danger to the friend- 
ship between the United States and Great Britain was soon re 
moved by General Scott, who was sent to that frontier by the 
President, clothed with power to make peace or war. His concil- 
iatory course produced perfect quiet, and the matter was perma- 
nently adjusted by treaty, in August, 1842. 5 

5. Mr. Van Buren was nominated for reelection in 1840. He 
was opposed by General William Henry Harrison. 6 The contest 
was very exciting, and was characterized by demoralizing pro 

1. Verse 6, page 238, to verse 9, page 240. 

2. Both Upper and Lower Canada exhibited revolutionary movements. The principal 
leader of the revolt in Upper Canada was William Lyon Mackenzie : t lie prime mover in the 
Lower Province was Louis Joseph Papineau. The movements of the revolutionary party 
were well planned, but local jealousies prevented unity of action, and the scheme failed. 

3. A party of Americans took possession of Navy island, situated in the Niagara river, 
about two miles above the falls, and belonging to Canada. They numbered seven hundroel 
strong, well provisioned, and provided with twenty pieces of canno i. They had a small 
steamboat named Caroline, to ply between Schlosser, on the American side, and Navy isl- 
and. O.i a dark night in December, 1837, a party of royalists from the Canada shore 
crossed over, cut the \ Caroline loose, set heron lire, and she went over the great cataract 
while in full blaze. 

4. In 1838, General Scott was sent to the frontier to preserve order, and was assisted by 
proclamations by the President, and also by the Governor of New York. Yet secret revolution 
nry associations, called " Hunters' Lodges," continuedfor two or three years. Against these. 
President Tyler's proclamation, here referred to, was specially directed. 

5. This was negotiated at Washington city by Daniel Webster for the United States, and 
Lord Ashbuiton (special minister) for Great Britain. Besides settling the boundary ques. 
tion, this agreement, known as the Ashburton Treaty, provided for the final suppression of 
the slave trade, and for the giving up of criminal fugitives from justice, in certain cases. 

6. Verse 1, page 214. 

Questions.— 3. What have you to say about the Seminole war, and disturbances in Can. 
ada? 4. What can you tell about a dispute and its settlement concerning the boundary be- 
tween the Uri'ted States and a British province? 



Iiaeeison's and tyler's administrations. 



243 



Population of the Republic. 



Dtath of President Harrison. 



ceedings hitherto unknown in the United States. It resulted in 
the election of General Harrison, with John Tyler, of Virginia, a? 
Vice-President. And now, at the close of the first fifty years of 
the existence of the Republic, the population had increased from 
three and a half millions, of all colors, to seventeen millions. 



SECTION XI. 

Harrison's and tyler's administra- 
tions [1841-1845]. 

1. President Harrison took the oath 
of office on the 4th of March, 1841 ; 
and when his cabinet was announced, 1 
the peojde felt a conviction that a 
brighter day was about to dawn upon 
the country by a change of policy and 
measures. But he was suddenly re- 
moved by death [April 4, 1841], pre- 
cisely one month after Chief-Justice 
Taney administered the oath to him. 2 

2. In accordance with the provis- 
ions of the Constitution, the Vice- 
President became the official successor 
of the deceased President, and on the 
6th of April, 1841, the oath of office 
was administered to 




HARIUSOX, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



JOHN TYLER. 

3. The cabinet officers appointed by Harrison remained in place 

1. Daniel Webster, Secretary of State ; Thomas Ewing, Secretary of tlie Treasury : .Tolul 
Bell, Secretary of War ; George E. Badger. Secretary of the Navy ; Francis Granger, Post- 
master-General ; and J. J. Crittenden, Attorney-General. 

2. The only offiVal act of general importance performed by President Harrison during 
his href Administration, was the issuing of a proclamation on the 17th of Mar^h, calling an 
extraordinary eess'on of Congress, to commence at the close of the following May, to legis- 
late upon the subject of finance and revenue. 



Questions.— 5. What was the result of the Presidential (lection in 1840 ? What have you 
to say about an increase in the population ?— 1. What can you tdl about the inauguration of 
Harrison? What did the people anticipate, and how were they disappointed? 2. What 
CXac^e occurred in consequence of the death of Harrison ? Who succeeded him t 



244 



THE nation. 



The successor of HarriBon. 



His relations to his party. 



Cabinet changes. 



until the following September, when all but Mr. Webster, the 

Secretary of State, resigned. 1 Great 
public interests would have suffered 
by Mr. Webster's withdrawal at that 
time, and he patriotically remained 
at his post, while his associate minis- 
ters, dissatisfied with the President, 
retired. 

4. The extraordinary session of 
Congress called by Harrison, com- 
menced on the 31st of May, and 
continued until the 13th of September. 
The chief object sought to be obtained 
was the recharter of the United States 
Bank. 2 The actions of the President 
in this matter (who vetoed two 
separate bills passed for the pur- 
pose) were regarded as violations of 
pledges to his party and the friends 
of that institution throughout the 
country, and, for that reason, his 
ministers and party deserted him. 

5. Mr. Tyler's Administration was 
distinguished by the return of a South 

Sea exploring expedition ; s the settlement of the north-eastern 
boundary question ; 4 and for domestic difficulties in Rhode Island, 




TYLER, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



1. TTe then appoint Walter Forward, Secretary of the Treasury : John C. Spencer, Secre- 
tary of War 5 Abel P. Upshur, Secretary of the Navy; Charles A. Wlckliffe, Poatmaater- 
General ; and Hugh S. Legare, Attorney-General. 

2. Verse 3, p\L'e 237. 

3. This expedition, commanded by Lieutenant (now— 1870— rear-admiral) Wilkes, of the 
United States navy, had been sent several years before, to explore the gnat southern ocean. 
It coai-tcd along what is supposed to be the Antarctic continent, for seventeen hundred miles 
in the vicinity of latitude sixty-six degrees south, and between longitude ninety-six and one 
hundred and fifty-four degrees east. The expedition brought home a great many curiosities 
Of island human life, and a large number of fine specimens of natural history, all of which 
are now [1870] in the Smithsonian Institute, In Washington eity. The expedition made a 
voyage of about ninety thousand miles, equal to almost four times the circumference of the. 
globe. 

4. Verse 4, page 242. 

Questions.— 3. What can you tell about cabinet officers? What about the patriotism of 
Mr. Webster? 4. What can you tell about an extra session of Congress ? How did Tyler 
offend his party, and cause a dissolution of his cabinet? 



tyler's administration. 245 




Difficulties in Rhode Island. Admission of Texas. 

so serious as to demand the interposition of the National Gov- 
ernment. The Rhode Island difficulty- 
grew out of an effort to exchange the 
charter granted hy Charles the Second, 1 
under which the commonwealth had 
been ruled for one hundred and eighty 
years, for a new State constitution. Two 
parties were formed ; a bitter quarrel 
ensued ; each armed in defense of its po- 
ition,and the State was on the verge of 
civil war. The President sent United 
States troops to prevent bloodshed, 

1 x DANIEL WEBSTER. 

and the excitement was quelled. A 

Constitution was adopted in 1842, and went into operation in the 

spring of 1843. 

6. The admission of the Republic of Texas, 2 as a State of the 
Union, was made a subject for warm discussion toward the close 
of Tyler's Administration. It was opposed, on one hand, because 
it would increase the political power of slavery ; and was advo- 
cated, on the other hand, for precisely the same reason. A treaty 
for annexation, signed on the 12th of April, 1844, was rejected by 
the Senate, and the subject had an important bearing on the Presi- 
dential election held in the ensuing autumn. James K. Polk, 
who was favorable to the annexation, was elected, with George 
M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, as Vice-President. 

1. In 1S63. See verse 4, page 43. 

2. Texas was apart o! the domain of that ancient Mexico conquered by Cortez (verse 9, 
page 14). In 1824, Mexico became a republic under Generals Victoria and Santa Anna, and 
wag divided into States united by a Federal Constitution. One of these was Texas, a terri- 
tory which was originallv claimed by the United States as a part of Louisiana, purchased 
(verse 1, page 203) from France in 1803, but ceded to Spain in 1820. In 1821-22, a colony from 
the United States, under Stephen F. Austin, made a settlement on >oth sides of the Colo- 
rado river ; and the Spanish Government favoring immigration thither, caused a rapid in- 
crease in the population. There were ten thousand Americans in that province in 1833. 
Santa Anna became military dictator, and these settlers in Texas, having resolved to seize 
the province, rebelled. A war ensued ; and on the 2d of March, 1836, a convention de- 
clared Texas independent. Much bloodshed occurred afterward; but a final battle at San 
Jacinto, in which the Texans were led by the late General Samuel Houston, afterward a 
member of the United States Senate from Texas, sustained the position the people had 
taken, and terminated the strife. Texas remained an independent republic until its admis- 
sion into our National Un on in 1845. 



Questions.— 5. What events distinguished Tyler's Administration ? What can you tell 
about troubles in Rhode Island ? 6. What was done concerning the admission of Texas into 
the Union? What have you to say concerning the election of James Jv, Polk ? 7, What 
was the last important official act performed by Tyler f 



246 



THE NATION. 



President Polk. 



The Texas question. 



Action of Texas. 



7. The last important official act of President Tyler was the 
signing, on the 3d of March, 1845, of a bill for the admission of 
Florida and Iowa into the Union of States. 



SECTION XII. 

folk's administration [1845-1849]. 

1. An immense concourse of citi- 
zens were present when James K. 
Polk took the oath of office on the 
4th of March, 1845. On the folio w- 

\ ing day he nominated his cabinet offi- 
cers, 1 and entered with vigor upon the 
duties of his exalted station. 

2. The annexation of Texas and a 
claim of Great Britain to a large por- 
tion of the Territory of Oregon, on 
the Pacific coast, occupied the earliest 
and most serious attention of the new 
Administration. The Texas question 
was held to be first in importance ; 
Tyler had sent a messenger to the 

#j^ Government of that republic, with a 
copy of the bill (or jomt resolutions) 
for annexation. On the 4th of July 
[1845] the Texan Government ap- 
proved the measure, and that republic 
became a State in December. 

3. Mexico, from which Texas h.ul 
been wrested, 2 had never acknowl- 




POLK. AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



1. James Buchanan, Secretary of State , Robert •!. Walker, Secretary of the Treasury - 
William L. Many, Secretary ol "War , George Bancroft, Secretary of the Navy ; Cave John- 
ton, Postmaster General ; and John V. Mason, Attorney-General. 

'1. Note 2, page 245. 

Questions. - 1. What can you tell about Polk's inauguration, and his cabinet appoint- 
ment--* 2. What subjects occupied the earl est attcnt.on of the new Administration \ 

What can you tell about the Texas matter 1 



polk's administration. 247 

War with Mexico probable. General Taylor in Texas. Two heavy battles, 

edged the independence of her stolen territory ; and, as had been 
predicted, its annexation to the United States produced a rupture 
between that Government and Mexico. 1 Expecting this, Presi- 
dent Polk ordered General Zachary Taylor a to march into Texas 
with about fifteen hundred troops, and take post near the Mexican 
frontier as an " army of occupation." At the same time, a squad : 
ron, under Commodore Conner, was sent to the Gulf of Mexico 
for the protection of American interests in that quarter. 

4. Taylor first formed a camp at Corpus Christi, near the 
mouth of the Neuces river, where he remained until the following 
March [1846], when he advanced to the mouth of the Rio Grande, 
opposite the Mexican city of Matamoras, and there established a 
fortified camp. The Mexicans were gathering in force at Mata- 
moras ; and toward the middle of April their leader sent a per- 
emptory demand for Taylor to withdraw instantly. Scouting 
parties were out on both sides ; and on the 26th of April, on the 
Texas bank of the Rio Grande, the first blood was shed 3 in 

THE WAR WITH MEXICO. 

5. Leaving a small force under Major Brown to hold the posi- 
tion opposite Matamoras, General Taylor inarched to Point Isabel, 
where his stores were menaced by a large body of Mexicans. He 
was recalled by an attack upon Brown, and while making his 
way back with a little more than two thousand men, he met the 
Mexican army [May 8, 1846], six thousand strong, under General 
Arista, at a prairie called Palo Alto. A hot battle of five hours 
ensued, and Taylor won a victory. On the following day [May 

1. There was already a serious misunderstanding between the United States and Mexico, 
concerning claims of American citizens on the latter Government, for losses of property 
occasioned by the acts of its public officials. Comnrssioners appointed by the two Govern- 
ments, to adjust these claims, met in 1840. The Mexican commissioners acknowledged two 
millions of dollars, and no more. In 1843 the whole amount was acknowledged by Mexico, 
and the payment was to be made in twenty installments, of $300,000 each. Only three of 
these installments had been paid in 1845, and the Mexican Government refused to decide 
whether the remainder should be settled or not. 

2. Verse 9, page 240. 

3. General Taylor had been informed that a body of Mexican troops were crossing the 
Rio Grande above his encampment, and he sent Captain Thornton, with sixty dragoons, to 
reconnoitre. They were surprised and captured. Sixteen Americans were killed, and Cap- 
tain Thornton escaped by an extraordinary leap of his horse. 

Questions. — 3. What have you to say concerning the effect of the annexation of Texas? 
What did President Polk do? 4. Can you give an account of the movements of General 
Taylor ? What did the Mexicans do ? How was the first blood shed ? 5. What did General 
Taylor do? Can you give an account of two battles with the Mexicans? 



248 THE NATION. 



Declaration of war. Magnificent campaign planned. Invasion of Mexico. 

9], at Resaca de la Palma, a shorter but more terrible conflict 
ensued, when the Mexicans were again defeated, and their army 
broken up, with a loss of one thousand men. Taylor lost only 
one hundred. His loss the day before was fifty-three. 

6. When Congress was informed of the shedding of blood, 
they formally declared [May 11, 1846] that war existed by the act 
of Mexico. They authorized the President to raise fifty thousand 
volunteers, and appropriated ten millions of dollars for carrying 
on the contest. The Secretary of War 
and General Scott 1 planned a campaign 
greater in the territorial extent of its pro- 
posed operations than any recorded in 
history. A fleet was to sweep around 
Cape Horn and attack the Pacific coast 
of Mexico ; an " Army of the West " was 
to gather at Fort Leavenworth, invade 
New Mexico, and cooperate with the 
Pacific fleet ; and an " Army of the Center" 
was to rendezvous in the heart of Texas, 
general scott. to mva a e Old Mexico from the north. 

V. General Taylor crossed the Rio Grande and took possession 
of Matamoras on the 18th of May. Late in August, the army, 
led by General Worth, was put in motion for the interior ; and 
late in September, General Taylor was before Monterey, with six 
thousand men. It was defended by General Ampudia with nine 
thousand men. After a siege and assault which lasted about four 
days, Ampudia surrendered [September 24, 1846] the fort and 
garrison. This accomplished, Taylor waited for further orders 
from his Government. 

8. General Wool, in the mean time, had been preparing the 
volunteers, and before the middle of July, twelve thousand of 
them were mustered into the service. Nine thousand of these 
were sent to reenforce Taylor, and with the remaining three thou- 
sand Wool prepared, at Bexar, in Texas, for an invasion of Mex- 

1. Then general in-chief of the armies of the United States. 




Questions.— 6. What did Congress do on hearing of bloodshed? What can you tell 
about a plan of campaign if 7. C;in you give an account of Taylor's invasion of Mexico, and 
the capture of Monterey? 



POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 



249 



General Wool in Mexico. 



Taylor's forces weakened. 



Viotory at Buena Vista. 



ico. This was accomplished in October, and he won the friendship 
of the people by his justice and kindness. Taylor, in the mean 
time, had gone farther into Mexico, without much opposition ; 
and late in December the divisions of Wool and Worth were 
united, On the 29th, Taylor, with his combined forces, took and 
occupied Victoria, the capital of Tamaulipas, with the intention 
of attacking Tampico, on the coast. 1 

9. Just as Taylor was about to commence a vigorous winter 
campaign, General Scott, who 




REGION OF TAYLOR S OPERATIONS. 



had started for Mexico, ordered 

him, by a messenger, to send a 

large portion of his best officers 

and troops to assist in the siege 

of Vera Cruz. 2 By this order, 

which he promptly obeyed, 

Taylor was left with only about 

five thousand men, to act on the 

defensive against twenty thousand Mexicans, then gathering at 

San Luis Potosi, under General Santa Anna. These advanced 

upon the Americans early in February [1847], and at Buena 

Vista, 3 eleven miles from Saltillo, a heavy battle was fought on 

the 23d. Taylor, ably assisted by Wool, repulsed the enemy, 

and drove them in confusion from the field. They fled during 

the night, leaving their dead and wounded behind them. 4 

10. The Americans were now in possession of all the northern 
provinces of Mexico. 5 General Taylor was left in a position of 

1. Commodore Conner, who commanded the "Home Squadron" in the Gulf, captured 
Tampico. Tobasco and Tnspan were captured by Commodore Perry, in October following. 

2. The recesBity for this order was as painful to General Scott as it was mortifying to 
General Taylor. Before leaving Washington, Scott wrote a long private letter to General 
Taylor, apprising him of this necessity, expressing his sincere regrets, and speaking in high- 
est praise of the victories already achieved in Mexico. 

3. Pleasant View. This was the name of a plantation at Aneostura. 

4. The Americans lost two hundred and sixty-seven killed, four hundred and fifty-six 
wounded, and twenty-three missing. The Mexicans lost almost two thousand. They left 
five hundred of their comrades dead o'i the field. Among the Americans slain was Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel Clay, son of t lie distinguished Henry Clay, of Kentucky. Verse 5. page 238. 

5. On the day of the battle at Buena Vista, General Minon, with eight hundred cavalry, 
was driven from Saltillo by Captain Webster and a small party of Americans. On the 26t"h 
of February, Colonels Morgan and Irvin defeated a party at Agua Frio ; and on the 7th of 
March, Major Giddings was victorious at Ceralvo. 



Questions. — 8. What was General Wool doing with the vo'nnteers? What can you tell 
of his invasion of Mexico, and junction with Taylor? What did Taylor then do ? 9. What 
can you tell of General Scott's order to GeneralTaylor ? How did it affect Taylor ? WTiat 
ean you tell of the Mexican force, and the battle at Buena Vista ? 

11* 



250 



THE WATION. 



The conquest of California. 



Exploits of Doniphan in Mexico. 




inactivity, and in September following he assigned the command 

of his army to Wool, and returned to 
the United States. In the mean time, 
the " Army of the "West " had been ac- 
tive, under General Kearny. He took 
formal possession of New Mexico, at 
Santa Fe, its capital, on the 18th of Au- 
gust, 1846, and then pushed on toward 
California. He was soon met by intel- 
ligence that the conquest of that coun- 
try had been accomplished by Colonel 
Fremont. 1 He sent back the main body 
of his troops to Santa Fe, and with one hundred men went for- 
ward, and shared with Stockton and Fremont the honor of the 
complete conquest and pacification of California. On the 18th 
of February, 1847, he proclaimed its annexation to the United 
States. 

11. General Kearny sent Colonel Doniphan, with one thousand 
Missouri volunteers, to chastise the Navajo Indians. He forced 
them to make a treaty of peace on the 22d of November, 1846, 
and then proceeded to join General Wool. 3 At Sacramento, near 
Chihuahua, the capital of the State of that name, he fought and 



COLONEL VRE.MONT. 



1. Lieutenant-Colonel Fremont was sent with a party of about sixty men, to explore por- 
tions of New Mexico and California. When lie arrived in the vicinity of Monterey, on the 
Pacific coast, he was opposed by a Mexican force under Genera] Castro. Fremont aroused 
all the American settlers in the vicinity of San Francisco bay, captured a Mexican post and 
garrison, and nine cannon and two hundred and fifty muskets, at Sonoma Pass r June 15, 
1846], and then advanced to Sonoma, and defeated Castro and his troops. The Mexican 
authorities were effectually driven out of that, region of the country ; an.! on the 5th of July, 
the American Californians declared themselves independent, and placed Fremont at the 
head of their affairs. Two days afterward, Commodore Bloat, then in command of the 
squadron in tin' Pacific, bombarded and captured Monterey; ai.d on the 9th, Commodore 
Montgomery took possession of San Francisco. Commodore Stockton arrived on the 15th, 
and, w>th Colonel Fremont, took possession of the city of l.os Angelas on the 17lh of Au- 
gust. When California became a State, Fremont was elected [1851] its first United States 
senator, and in 1856. he was the candidate of the " Republican " party for the office of Presi- 
dent of the United States. He served as major-general of volunteers in the earlier part of 
the Great Civil War. See page 265. 

2. At Braceto, In the valley of the Rio del Norte, he met a large Mexican force on t 1 e 
22d of December, under General Ponce de Leon, who sent a black flag to Doniphan, with 
the message : " We will neither ask nor give quarter." The Mexicans then advanced and 
tired three rounds. The Missourians fell upon tin ir faces, and t' e enemy, supposing them 
to he all s'ain, rushed forward for plunder. The Americans suddenly arose, and delivering 
a deadly fire from their rifles', killed two hundred Mexicans, and dispersed the remainder in 
k'reat confusion. 

Questions.— 10. What did the Americans now possess ? What was Taylor's position, and 
what did he do? What can you tell about the " Army of the West" ? Can you give an ac- 
count of the conquest of New Mexico and California J 



folk's aumlnistkation. 



251 



Capture of Vera Cruz, 



Battle at the Oerro Gordo. 



March into the interior. 



defeated four thousand Mexicans [February 28, 1847], and placed 
the American flag on the citadel of the capital [March 2], in the 
midst of forty thousand inhabitants. After a perilous march of 
almost five thousand miles, he joined General Wool at Saltillo 
[March 22]. The conquest of Northern Mexico and California 
was now complete, and General Scott was marching on the Mexi- 
can capital. Let us now consider 

GENERAL SCOTT'S INVASION OF MEXICO. 




INTRENCHMEXTS AT VERA CROZ. 



12. In the autumn of 1846, the Mexican Government having 
refused terms of peace proposed by the United States, it was 
resolved to take possession of that 
country. An army under Gene- 
ral Scott and a squadron under 
Commodore Conner appeared be- 
fore Vera Cruz on the 9th of 
March, and after a siege of eight- 
een days the city and the neigh- 
boring castle of San Juan de 
Ulloa were surrendered, with 
five thousand men and five hun- 
dred cannon. Scott lost in the encounters eighty men, and the 
Mexicans more than two thousand. 

13. Scott immediately marched toward the city of Mexico, 
with little more than eight thousand men. At the Cerro Gordo, 
a difficult mountain pass at the foot of the Eastern Cordilleras, he 
found Santa Anna, with twelve thousand men, strongly intrenched. 
Scott boldly attacked him ; killed or wounded more than a thou- 
sand Mexicans ; took three thousand prisoners ; dispersed the re- 
mainder, and made Santa Anna flee on a mule. Scott's loss was 
a little more than four hundred. 

14. Onward the Americans marched. On the 22d of April 
[1847] they had possession of Perote, the strongest fortress in 

Questions.— 11. What can you tell about an expedition under Co'onel Doniphan against 
the Indians? What can you tell of his doings in Mexico? 12. What arrangements were 
made for a new invasion of Mexico? What can you tell about an attack upon and capture 
of Vera Cruz? 13. What can you tell about Scott's advance into Mexico ? What was done 
at Sierra Gordo ? 



252 



THE NATION. 



Scott's array in Mexico. 



Approach to the capital. 



Severe battles. 



Mexico. It was on the summit of the Eastern Cordilleras. On 
the loth of May they entered the city of Puebla, in the presence 
of its eighty thousand inhabitants ; and there they rested until 
August, after a series of unparalleled victories. Within two 
months, an army averaging only about ten thousand men had 
taken some of the strongest fortresses on the continent, made ten 
thousand prisoners, and captured seven hundred pieces of artil- 
lery, ten thousand stand of arms, and thirty thousand shells and 
cannon-balls. Yet greater conquests awaited them. 

15. At Puebla, Scott was reenforced, and with ten thousand 
men resumed his march toward the capital, through a magnificent 

region of country, and on 




ROUTE OF U. S. ARMY FROM VERA CRUZ TO MEXICO. 



the 10th of August they 
looked down from the 
lofty Cordilleras upon the 
extensive valley of Mex- 
ico. On the following day 
General Twiggs led the 
advance of the Americans cautiously toward the ancient capital, 
between which and the invaders Averevery 
strong fortifications, to be defended by at 
least thirty thousand men, under the gen- 
eral command of Santa Anna. 

16. An attack upon the defenses of 
Mexico was commenced on the morning 
of the 20th of August, 1847. The Mexi- 
can fortress of San Antonio and the 
camp of Contreras were first taken, with 
many prisoners and cannon. Churu- 
busco was then assailed. Santa Anna then 
advanced, and the Avhole region became a 
battle-field. The Americans Avere victo- 
rious, and Santa Anna and his shattered 
army fled to the capital. Such was the 
Avork of one day. Full four thousand 




%•/--■<* ■ ••FICLDS vt 



OPERATIONS NEAR MEXICO. 



Questions.— 14. Give an account of Hie triumphant march of the Americans. 15. What 
can you toll of the Americans at Puebla, and their march toward the capital? 16. Give an 
account of the attack upon the defenses of Mexico, and the result. 



POLK 8 ADMINISTRATION. 



253 



Mexico an easy prey. 



Santa Anna's treachery. 



Entrance Into the capital. 




SANTA ANNA. 



Mexicans were killed or wounded, and three thousand were 
made prisoners. A part of the trophies were thirty-seven cannon. 

17. Scott might now have entered the city in triumph. He 
preferred to again offer the Mexicans peace. 
Santa Anna asked an armistice until terms 
could be arranged. It was granted; and, 
while the American commissioner was detain- 
ed in the city by negotiations, that treach- 
erous leader was strengthening its defenses. 
Disgusted by his bad conduct, Scott declared 
the armistice at an end on the 7th of Septem- 
ber, and on the following morning he pro- 
ceeded to take the city by storm. The strong 
position of Molinos del Rey [September 8] 
and the lofty fortified hill of Chapultepec [September 13] were 
compelled to yield to the Americans, and, on the 14th of Septem- 
ber, Scott entered the Mexican capital as conqueror. 1 

18. Order was soon restored in the capital. Santa Anna and 
his army and the officers of Government had fled, and the 
treacherous chief was soon stripped of power, and became a fugi- 
tive. 2 A treaty of peace was concluded between the two Govern- 
ments at Guadalupe Hidalgo, on the 2d of February, 1848, 3 and 

1. A deputation of citizens came out and begged Scott to spare the town and treat for 
peace. He would not listen, but ordered Generals Quitman and Worth to go forward and 
place the American flag upon the national palace. Scott rode on, followed by the army, and 
at ten o'clock formal possession was taken of the Mexican capital. 

2. He appeared before Puebla on the 22d of September, where Colonel Childs had be»n 
besiesred since the 13th. The approach of General Lane frightened him away ; and in a bat- 
tle with the troops of that leader at Huamantla, Santa Anna was defeated. On the 18th of 
October he was again defeated at Atlixco, and there his troops deserted him, and he be- 
came a fugitive, seeking safety by flight to the shores of the Gulf. 

3. It stipulated the evacuation of Mexico by the American army, within three months ; 
the payment of $3,000,000 in hand, and $12,000,000 in four annual installments by the United 
States to Mexico, for the territory acquired by conquest ; and, in addition, to assume debts 
due to certain citizens of the United States to the amount of $3,500,000. It also fixed bound- 
aries, etc. During the same month when that treaty was signed, a man employed by Cap- 
tain Slitter, who owned a mill twenty-five mles up the American fork of the Sacramento 
river, discovered gold. It was very soon found in other localities, and during the summer 
rumors of the fact reached the Un'ted States. These rumors assumed tangible form in the 
President's message in December, 1S48 ; and at the beginning of 1849, thousands were on 
their way to the land of gold. Around Cape Horn, across the isthmus of Panama, and over 
the great central plains of the continent, men went by hundreds ; and far and wide in Cali- 
fornia the precious metal was found. From Europe and South America hundreds flocked 
thither ; and the Chinese came also by scores from Asia, to dig gold. The dreams of the 
early Spanish voyagers, and those of the English who sought gold ou the coasts of Labrador 

Questions.— 17. What m : ght Scott have done, and what did he do? What can you tell 
about the treachery of Santa Anna? What did Scott do? What can you tell of the events 
that led to the final conquest of Mexico? 18. What can you tell about affairs in the Mexican 
capital ? What can you tell about Santa Anna? 



254 THE NATION. 



Peace. General Taylor elected President of the United 8tates. 

New Mexico and California became Territories of the United 
States. President Polk proclaimed peace on the 4th of July fol- 
lowing.' 

19. During the last year of Polk's Administration, Wisconsin 
was admitted [May 29, 1848] as a State of the Union. At 
about the same time, General Taylor, whose deeds in Mexico 
made him very popular, was nominated for the office of President 
of the United States ; and in the autumn he was elected by a 
large majority over his opponent, General Cass, with Millard 
Fillmore, of New York, as Vice-President. 



SECTION XIII. 

taylor's administration [1849-1850], 

1. The 4th of March, 1849, fell on the Sabbath, and President 
Taylor did not take the oath of office until the 5th. He nomi- 
nated his cabinet 2 on the following day, and, with pure and honest 
purposes, he entered upon the duties of his high station. 

and up the rivers of the middle of the continent, have been more than realized, and hun- 
dreds continue to lto thither, and to other territories, in which the gold seems inexhaustible. 
New gold regions are discovered every year. 

1. The following are the names and dates of the principal battles in the war with Mex- 
ico ■ 



Name. Date. Page 
1846. 

Palo Alio May 8. 247 

Resacadela Palmn, May 9. 248 

Monterey Sept." 24. 248 

Bracito, Dec. 25. 250, n. 

1847. 

Buena Vista Feb. 23. 249 



Name. Date. Page. 

Sacramento Feb. 28. 250 

Vera Cruz, March 27. 251 

Cerro (jordo, April 18. 251 

sssa*j *<*»■ 252 

Molinosdel Key, Sept. 8. 253 

Chapnltepec, Sept. 13. 253 

Iluamantla, Oct. y. 253, n. 

2. lie appointed John M.Clayton Secretary of State; Wi'liam M. Meredith, Secretary 
of the Treasury ; Georere W. Crawford, Secretary of War; William B. Preston, Secretary 
of the Navy; Thomas E wing, Secretary of the Intcrior(a new office recently established, 
in which some of the dnties before performed by the State and Treasury Departments are 
Attended to), Jacob Collamer, Postmaster-General; and Reverdy Johnson, Attorney- 
General. 

QUESTIONS.— 18. What can you tell about the treaty of peace ? 19. What State was now 
admitted to the Union? What can you say about Polk's successor ?— 1. What can you tell 
shout Taylor's inauguration, and his cabinet i 



TAYLOK S ADMINISTKATlOtf . 



255 



Slavery agitation. 



Admission of California. 



Compromise Act. 



2. The agitation of the slavery- 
question was now revived by the ac- 
tion of the inhabitants of California, 
who, in convention at San Francisco, 
had formed a State Constitution, by 
which slavery should be excluded from / 
the territory forever. When, in Feb- 
ruary, 1850, her representatives ' asked 
Congress to admit her as a State of the 
Union, the friends of the Slave Power 
in that body violently opposed her ad- 
mission as a Free State, and openly de- 
clared that such an act would be a 
sufficient reason for the Slave States to P 
withdraw from the Union. 

3. The threats of the Slave Power 
so intimidated the real friends of the 
Union that they became ready to 
yield. Henry Clay offered a plan of 
compromise 2 [January 25, 1850] in 
the United States Senate. A com- 
mittee of thirteen (of which Mr. Clay 
was chairman) was appointed to con- 
sider the various propositions, and, on 
the 8th of May, Clay introduced a compromise bill. The subject 
was discussed about four months, when, on the 9th of September, 
the famous Compromise Act of 1850 became law. 3 During the 




TAYLOR, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



1. Under the new Constitution, John C. Fremont and William M. 6 win were elected 
senators, and Edward Gilbert and G. H. Wright were elected members of the House of 
Representatives. The senators carried the new Constitution with them to Washington. 

2. It was Mr. Clay who proposed the Missouri Compromise, and the compromise with 
Calhoun and his fellow conspirators in 1833. See note 4, page 238. 

3. Because several measures, distinct in their objects, were embodied in the act, it is 
sometimes known as the " Omnibus Bill." The most important stipulations of the act were, 
1st. That California should be admitted into the Dn on as a State, with its anti-slavery Con- 
stitution, and its territorial extent from Oregon to the Mexican possessions ; 2d. That tin- 
vast country east of California, containing the Mormon settlements near the Great Salt 
Lake, should be erected into a Territory, called Utah, without mention of slavery ; 3d. That 
New Mexico should be erected into a Territory, within satisfactory boundaries, and without 
any stipulatio' s respecting slavery, and that ten millions of dollars should be paid to Texas 
from the National treasury in purchase of her claims ; 4th. That the slave-trade in the Dis- 



Questions.— 2. How was slavery agitation revived? What occurred in Conerress in rela- 
tion to California? 3. What were the effects of the threats of the Slave Tower? What can 
you tell of another compromise ? What sad event occurred ? 



256 



THE NATION. 



Death of President Taylor. 



Fillmore his successor. 



His Administration. 



discussions of tins matter, President Taylor sickened and died 
[July 9, 1850], and Mr. Fillmore became, by the operation of the 
Constitution, 1 President of the United States. 



fillmoee's administration 
[185 0-1 85 3]. 

4. Mr. Fillmore took the oath of 
office on the 10th of July, 1850. 
President Taylor's cabinet ministers 
remained in place until the 15th, 
when new heads of departments 3 
were appointed. 3 The most impor- 
tant measures of his Administration 
Avere the Compromise Act ; 4 the set- 
tlement of disputes with Great Brit- 
ain concerning the fisheries on the 
coast of British America, 5 and the 
sending of an expedition to open di- 
plomatic and commercial relations 
with Japan. 

5. The country was agitated, at 
times, from the spring of 1850 until 
near the close of President Buchan- 
an's Administration in 1861, by the 
fitting out of expeditions in the Uni- 
ted States with the professed object 




FILLMORE, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



trict of Columbia should bo abolished ; 5th. A law providing for tho arrest, in the Northern 
in- Free States, and return to their masters, of all slaves who Btaould escape from bondage. 
The last measure of the Compromise Act produced much dissatisfaction at the North ; and 
the execution, evasion, and violation of the law, ill several instances, led to sirious disturb- 
ances and much bitter sectional feeling. 

1. Verse 2. page 243. 2. Verse 2, pace 196. 

:;. Daniel Webster, Secretary of State; Thomas Corwin, Secretary of the Treasury; 
( Jhnrles M. Conrad, Secretary of War , Alexander II. II. Stuart, Secretary of the Interior ; 
William A. Graham, Secretary of the Navy; John J. Crittenden, Attorney-General ; Na- 
than k. Hall, Postmaster-General. 

4. Verse ">, page 255. 

ft. This stipulation was so corstrued as to allow American fishermen to catch cod within 
the la rite bays, where they could easily carry on their avocation at a greater d'stance than 
three miles from any land. Snch had been the common practice, without interference, until 
the assumption of exclusive light to these bays was promulgated by the British. 

QUESTIOSS.— 4. Who was Taylor's successor? What did Fillmore do? What were the 
most important measures of his Administration I 



pierce's administration. 25^ 

Filibustering. Repose and prosperity looked for. A delusion. 

of liberating Cuba from the rule of Old Spain,' establishing 
more liberal governments in Central America, et cetera. These 
filibustering movements, as they were termed, formed a practical 
part of the scheme, then fast ripening, for the destruction of our 
Union and the establishment of a confederacy of Slave States. 
At one time they threatened to involve our country in serious 
difficulties. 8 

6. During the Administrations of Taylor and Fillmore, one State 
(California) was added to the Union, and four new Territories were 
organized, namely, Minnesota, New Mexico, Utah, 3 and Washing- 
ton. There was a delusive belief that the " slavery agitation " had 
been laid at rest forever by the Compromise Act of 1850 ; 4 and a pe- 
riod of uncommon prosperity and repose for the nation was looked 
for. The election of President of the United States in the autumn 
of 1852 was a quiet one, and resulted in the choice of Franklin 
Pierce, of New Hampshire, with William R. King, of Alabama, as 
Vice-President, 



SECTION XIV. 

pierce's administration [1853-1857]. 

1. The 4th of March, 1853, when Franklin Pierce took the 
oath of office, was a cheerless, stormy day. The oath was admin- 

1. The leader of the earlier expedition was General Lopez, a Cuban, who sailed from 
New Orleans in April, 1S50. He landed at Cardenas, Cuba, with the expectation of being 
joined by native Cubans. He was disappointed, and returned to the United States. In 
Auguot, 1851, he again sailed from New Orleans, with about four hundred and eighty fol- 
lowers, and landed on the northern coast of Cuba. The leader and many of his followers 
were captured and executed. 

2. The idea became prevalent in Cuba and in Europe that it had become the policy of the 
United States Government to ultimately acquire absolute possession of that island, and thus 
control the commerce of the gulf of Mexico (the door to California) and the trade of the 
West India islands. To prevent this, the cabinets of France and England asked the Govern- 
ment of the United States to enter with them into a treaty which should secure Cuba to 
Spain. France and England were plainly told by Mr. Everett, the Secretary of State, that 
the subject was not within the scope of their interference. This put an end to the matter. 

3. The greater portion of the inhabitants of Utah are of the religious sect called Mor- 
mons, who, after suffering much in Missouri and Illinois from their opposers, penetrated the 
deep wilderness [1848] in the interior of our continent, and near the Great Salt Lsike, in the 
midst of the savage Utah tribes, they have built a large city, made extensive plantations, 
and founded an empire almost as large, in territorial extent, as that of Alexander the Great. 

4. Verse 3, page 255. 

Questions.— 5. What have you to say about " fillibustering" operations? What were 
they a part of? 6. What additions were made to the Union ? What did the people believe 
and look for ? What can you say about the Presidential election in 1852 ? 



258 



THE NATION. 



President Pierce. 



Explorations by land and sea. 



Slavery agitation aroused. 



istered by Chief- Justice Taney, and the cabinet appointments 
were confirmed by the Senate three clays afterward. 1 

2. Pierce's Administration is dis- 
tinguished for the revival of the 
"slavery agitation" in all its inten- 
sity ; and by explorations on land and 
sea, carried on by the National Gov- 
ernment, and having reference to the 
future commerce of the Republic 
with Asia and the islands of the 
Pacific ocean. The future tracks of 
steamships across the ocean from our 
"Western ports were thoroughly trav- 
ersed. The land explorations were 
for the purpose of deciding upon the 
best route for the railway about to 
be constructed between the valley of 
the Mississippi and the Pacific ocean. 
3. Good feeling marked the open- 
ing of Congress in December, 1853, but 
just as preparations were completed 
for carrying out measures for the na- 
tional welfare, a bill was introduced 
in the Senate for the organization of a 
vast region in the interior of the con- 
tinent into two Territories, to be called, respectively, Nebraska 
and Kansas. The bill contained a provision concerning slavery, 
which would annul the Missouri Compromise ; * and the measure 
was regarded as a blow aimed by the Slave Power against univer- 
sal freedom. It was vehemently opposed as such. The measure 




PIERCE, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



1. William L. Marcy, Secretary of State : .T.imos Guthrie, Secretary of the Treasury ; 
Pobert McClelland, Secretary of the Interior; Jefferson Davis, Secretary of War; James 
« !. Dobbin, Secretary of the Navy ; .lames Campbell, rostmaster-General , Caleb duelling, 

Attorney-General. Mr. Marcy ami Mr. Dobbin left office at the close of Pierce's Administra- 
tion, :mci both died tin- ensuing summer. 

2. Verse 4, page 233. 

Questions.-!. What can you toll about Pierce's inauguration and cabinet appointments? 
2. For what is his Administration distinguished? What imnortant work waa done? 8. What 
have you to say about the opening of Congress in 1853? What measure disturbed their har- 
mony, and revived slavery agitation ? 



pierce's administration. 259 




OCEAN STEAMSnil'. 



Civil war in Kansas. Osteud Manifesto. Atlantic cable. 

was carried through, and the Missouri Compromise was virtually 
repealed. 

4. Two years later, when the 
Territory of Kansas was organ- 
ized, the friends of freedom and 
slavery there, contended for the 
mastery. Civil war ensued, bnt 
when the Presidential election 
came on in 1856, it quieted the 
storm for the time. Meanwhile, 
the " fillibustering " movements 
led to a conference of American ministers in Europe, at Ostend, 
who issued a paper known as the Ostend Manifesto, which was 
highly discreditable to the American character, for it was a plea 
for the abominable doctrine that " might makes right." l 

5. Little else that is remarkable distinguished the Administra- 
tion of Pierce, excepting the effort to connect America and Europe 
by telegraphic wires, beneath the waters of the Atlantic ocean, 
made under the auspices of the Governments of the United States 
and Great Britain. The effort was successful, when the bond was 
immediately broken. 2 That was in 1858, when James Buchanan, of 
Pennsylvania, was President, having been elected in the autumn 
of 1856, over two rival candidates. 3 John C. Breckinridge, of 
Kentucky, was elected Vice-President. 

1. The ministers were Messrs. Buchanan, in England, Mason, in France, and Soule in 
S;ain. Ostend is in Belgium. Their conference was professedly to consider the serious 
misunderstanding between the United States and Spain, on account of the attempts of ad- 
venturers to seize Cuba. In that " manifesto" they said : " If Spain, actuated by stubborn 
pride and a false sense of honor, should refuse to sell Cuba to the United States, then, by 
every law, human and divine, we [United States] shall be justified in wresting it from Spain, 
if ire possess the power .' " 

2. The insulated cable, composed of many wires, was stretched from Trinity bay, New- 
foundland, to Valentia bay in Ireland, a distance of 1,000 miles. It was successfully laid be- 
tween these places on the 5th of August, 185S, and on the lfilh a message was set t from the 
Queen of England to the President of the United States, and a reply returned by him. Only 
one more message passed perfectly, when the cable was severed. 

3. .Tames Buchanan was nominated by the " Democratic " party, John C. Fremont by 
the " Republican" party, and Millard Fillmore by the "Know Nothing" or "American" 
part)-. 

Questions. — 4. What occurred in Kansas? What have you to say about Civil War and 
the presidential election? W T hat about the "Ostend Manifesto"? 5. What else distin- 
guished the Administration of Pierce ? What have you to say about the " Atlantic Cable " ? 



260 



THE NATION. 



The Dred Scott decision. 



lavery agitation aroused. 



SECTION XV. 



Buchanan's administration [1857-1861]. 

1. James Buchanan took the oath 
of office on the 4th of March, 1857, 
and two days afterward the Senate 
confirmed his nominations for cabi- 
net officers. 1 The "slavery agitation" 
was aroused at the beginning of his 
Administration by the decision of the 
Chief-Justice of the United States 
[March 6, 1857], that a freed negro 
slave, or the descendant of a slave, 
could not become a citizen of the Re- 
public — a decision which affected al- 
most every man of African descent 
in the United States. 2 

2. This decision provoked much 
feeling and wide discussion. The 
President and the " Democratic " 
party agreed with the Chief-Justice 
(Taney); but in 1862, the National 
Government, in accordance with the 
decision of the Attorney-General 
made a practical reversal of this 
judgment, by granting a passport to 

a negro to travel abroad, in which he was called " a citize?iof the 
United States." The agitation caused by Judge Taney's decision 

1. Lewis Cass, Secretary of State; Unwell Cobb, Secretary of tlie Treasury; John B. 
Floyd, Secretary of War ; Isaac Toucey, Secretary of tiro Navy ; Jacob Thompson, Secre- 
tary nt' the Interior ; Aaron V. Brown, Postmaster-General ; and Jeremiah S. Black, Attor 
ney-General. 

2. This decision was in the case of Dred Scott, who had been a slave in Missouri, but 
claimed to be a freeman on account of an involuntary residence in a Free State. (The Chief- 
Justice asserted that the fathers did not include the negro in the Declaration of Ii depend- 
ence, and that they were regarded " as so far inferior that they had no rights which the 
white man was bound to respect." 




BUCHANAN, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



Questions. — 1. What can you tell about Buchanan's inauguration and cabinet appoint- 
ments? What aroused the Blavery agitation ? 2. What followed the decision of the Chief- 
Justice ? How was that decision reversed ? 



Buchanan's administeation. 261 

Great public uneasiness. John Brown's raid, and its results. 

continued, in a violent form, throughout Buchanan's Administra- 
tion. 

3. Civil war again became imminent in Kansas. The Presi- 
dent sided with the Slave Power, but the opponents of that Power, 
aided by Congress, succeeded in bringing Kansas into the Union 
as a Free State [January 29, 1861], and the controversy ceased. 1 
Not so the " slavery agitation." That increased in intensity. The 
Fugitive Slave Act of 1850 s was offensive to a large majority of 
the people of the Free States ; and as it was evident that measures 
were perfecting to nationalize the system of slavery, it was op- 
posed by legislative enactments, called " Personal Liberty Bills," 3 
and otherwise, most vehemently. 

4. The excitement became intense in both sections of the 
Union ; and the Slave Power was naturally maddened, in the 
autumn of 1859, by a foolish attempt of an enthusiast, named John 
Brown, to liberate the slaves of Virginia. He and a few followers 
seized the arsenal at Harper's Ferry, in the autumn of 1859 [Oc- 
tober 16], but were overpowered by National and State troops. 
Brown was tried [October 29] and hung [December 2] by the 
authorities of Virginia. The politicians of the Slave States de- 
clared it to be the act of the people of the Free States, 4 and the 
alarm and exasperation in the former became intense. It con- 
tinued to increase in volume until the next year [1860], when, in 
the autumn, Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, an opponent of the 
system of slavery, was elected President of the United States, 
with Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, as Vice-President. Buchanan 
retired to private life on the 4th of March, 1861. B 

1. Two other States were admitted to the Union during Buchanan's Administration, 
namely Minnesota, in 385S, and Oregon, in 1859. The admission of Kansas was followed by 
the organization of the Territories of Nevada, Colorado, and Dakotah. 

2. Note 3, page 255. 

3. None of these assumed a position of a violation of the Fugitive Slave Act, which all 
were bound to obey so long as it was law ; hut they were intended as guardians of the nat- 
ural rights of the fuaritive, an 1 to nrevent the kid lapping of free ne2roe3. 

4. A committee of the United States Senate, with Mr. Mason (a secessionist in 1S60) at its 
head, was appointed to investigate the matter, when it was proven that John Brown had no 
eon federates or confidants in the Free States, other than those who were his immediate 
followers, and these did not exceed twenty in number. 

5. During the year 1S60, the crown prince of Great Britain, and embassadors from the 
empire of Japan, visited the United States. Such events never occurred before. 

Questions.— 3. What have you to say about Kansas? What about slavery agitation? 
4. What can you tell about excitements on the subject of slavery ? What about John 
Brown's attempt to release the Virginia slaves, and its result ? What can you tell about 
the Presidential election in 1860? 



262 



THE NATION. 



President Lincoln. 



Rebellious movements in Slave Slates. 



SECTION XVI. 



Lincoln's administration [1861-1865]. 

1. The oath of office was admin* 
istered to Mr. Lincoln by Chief! 
Justice Taney on the 4th of March, 
1861. He had been elected over 
three rival candidates ' by a consti- 
tutional majority, in the regular 
way. The political leaders of the 
great proprietors or small ruling 
class in the Slave States, professing 
to regard Mr. Lincoln as the repre- 
sentative of the Abolitionists, who, 
y for years, they alleged, had been 
trying to deprive them of their 
rights and property, and by whom 
these "fanatics," as they called 
them, now expected to accomplish 
the destruction of slavery, would 
not accept him. Making his elec- 
tion and its alleged menaces a pre- 
text," they at once adopted measures 
for seizing or destroying the Gov- 
ernment, pleading the "right of 
revolution," and the law of self- 
preservation, in justification of their acts. 

2. South Carolinians (as in 1832) 'took the lead in < pen action. 
The politicians of that State, in convention at Charleston, declared 




LINCOLN, AND HIS RESIDENCE. 



1. The wedge of slavery split the "• Democratic" party at their convent' on in Charleston, 
In April, 1800. One wing of the party nominated John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky, and 
the other wing chose Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois. A new organization, calling them- 
selves the Constitutional Union Party a nated John Bell, of Tennessee. 

2. President Jackson, as we have seen (note 6, page 288), predicted that the politicians of 
the cotton-producing States would make the BUbject of slavery their next pretext tor en. 
deavoring to destroy the Union. 

3. Verse 5, page -2u8. 

Questions— 1. What have yon to say about Lincoln's election? How did the ruling 
class in the Slave Stales act? 



Lincoln's administration. 



263 



8o-called " secession of States" from the Union. 



A confederacy of politicians. 




JEFFERSON DAVIS. 



[December 20, 1S60] that commonwealth to be withdrawn from 
the Union forever. Similar action immediately followed in six 
other of the more southern Slave States ; ' 
and, on the 4th of February, 1861, a 
" Southern Confederacy " was formed at 
Montgomery, Alabama, by delegates 
from six States, with the title of 
Confederate States of America. 2 
Five days afterward, the Montgomery 
" Congress " chose Jefferson Davis, of 
Mississippi, President of the "Con- 
federation." 3 It was wholly the act of 
politicians^ for no ordinance of secession, 
nor the question of a Confederacy, was ever submitted to the 
judgment or decision of the people." 4 The secessionists seized 

1. Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas. 

2. This name does not express the truth. No States, as Slides, had withdrawn from tli3 
Union, for the people, who compose a State in our Republic, had never been asked to sanction, 
such change. Only certain persons in certain States were in open opposition to the national 
authority. They usurped the power and suspended the Constitutions or several of the 
States ; but the confederation formed at Montgomeiy was only a band of confederate 
i nlili; i.ms, not of States. With thisqualification,^he name of Confederate may properly be 
given to the insurgents, and in the sense of that qualification it is used in the text. Seces- 
sion ordinance were passed in conventions in eleven Slave States in the following order : 
S»ith Carolina, December 20, 1860 ; Mississippi, January 9, 1861 ; Florida, January 10 ; Ala- 
bama, January 11; Georgia, January 19 : Louisiana, January 26; Texas, February 1 ; Vir- 
ginia, April 17; Arkansas, May 6 ; North Carolina, May 20 ; Tennessee, June 8. 

3. The " Congress" at Montgomery adopted a provisional constitution. This was super- 
seded a month later hy a "permanent" one, and, by the votes of electors chosen in eleven 
States, Davis was elected President for six years, from the 22d of February, 1862. 

4. The case of Arkansas is an example of the method of secession. The secessionists, by 
means of a secret organization known as Knights of iht Golden Circle, procured tbe election 
of a disloyal legislature and governor, who called a convention to vote on secession. That con- 
vention voted for Union by a majority of over two-thirds. The foiled secessionists, by false 
promises, gained the consent of the Unionists to an adjournment subject to the call of the 
president, who pretended to be a loyal man, but was really not so. It was agreed to refer 
the question back to the people ; also that the convention should not reassemble before the 
vote should be taken, in August. The president, in violation of that pledge, called the con- 
vention in May, soon after Fort Sumter was taken. The hal! in which the members met 
was filled by an excited crowd. When the roll had been called, a member offered an ordi- 
nance of secession, and moved that the " yeas" and " nays" on the question should be taken 
without debate. The president untruly declared the motion carried ; and when the vote on 
the ordinance was taken, and it was found that there was a majority against it, he arose, and 
in the midst of cheers and threats of the mob, ureed the Unionists to change their votes tc 
"aye" immediately. It was evident that the mob were prepared to execute their threats, 
and the terrified Unionists complied. There was one exception. His name was Murphy. 
lie was rompclled to fly for his life. He was the Union governor of the State in 1864. Thus, 
by fraud and violence, Arkansas was placed in the position of a rebellious State. The scees- 
s onists at once commenced a system of terrorism. Unionists were n indued, impris- 
oned, and exiled. Confederate troops from Texas and Louisiana were brought into the 
State, ai d Arkansas troops, raised chiefly by fraud and violence, were sent out of tbe State. 
The voice of opposition was silenced ; and the usurpers, with their feet on the necks of the 
people, proclaimed the unanimity of I he inliabiUints of Arkansas in favor of disunion ' 



Questions.— 2. What did South Carolinians do p What was done in other States? What 
can you tell about a Confederacy ? 



264 



THE NATION. 



Acts of the secessionists. 



Attack on Fort Sumter. 



Its abandonment. 



forts, arsenals, mints, ships, custom-houses, and other Government 
property ; and armies were raised in support of this usurpation, 
and for the overthrow of the Republic. The President of the 
United States (Buchanan), restrained by fear, or by excessive 
caution, made no serious effort to suppress what was really a con- 
spiracy against American nationality. 1 

3. In the midst of these excitements, Mr. Lincoln entered upon 
the duties of his office, and declared his intention to maintain the 
supreme authority of the National Government. The Senate, re- 
lieved of most of the secessionists confirmed his cabinet appoint- 
ments. 5 He found the offices swarming with disloyal men, and 
proceeded to purge them. Meanwhile, thousands of armed insur- 
gents had assembled, under P. G. T. Beauregard, at Charleston. 
They had already fired [January 9, 1861] on a Government ves- 
sel (Star of the West), when making her way, with reenforce- 




FORT SUMTER. 



ments and food, to Fort Sumter ; and they demanded the surrender 
of that fort. Its commander (Major Robert Anderson) refused, 
and on the 12th of April [1861] it was furiously bombarded. Its 



1. On the 4th of February, 1861, there was an assemblage at Washington city of delegates 
from several States, which was called the Ptare Convention, It was called on the recom- 
mendation of the Legislature of Virginia, for the professed object of settling all difficulties 
and preserving the Union. John Tyler, of Virginia, one of the secessionists, was chosen 
president After a session of three' weeks, it closed. Their action was not approved by 
Congn n->. 

2. William II. Seward, Secretin' of State ; Salmon P. Chase, Secretary of the Treasury ; 
Simon Cameron, Secretary of War , Gideon Welles, Secretary of the Navy , Caleb Smith, 
Secretary of the Interior • Montgomery B'air. I'osttnas'er-Oeneral ; Edward Bate*. Attor 
ney-Oeneral. Edwin M. Stanton succeeded Mr. Cameron in January, 1S(!2. John P. I'-lur 
succeeded Mr. Smith (deceased) the same year; and at the beginning of July, 18M. Mr. 
Ohase, having resigned his office, was succeeded by William Pitt Fessenden, a member of 
the Senate of the United States. 



Questions.— 2. What did secessionists do ? What did President Buchanan fa ; l to do? 
3. What have you to say about Lincoln's entrance upon the duties of his office ? What did 
he find P What had armed insurgents done ? 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 265 

Troops called to quell the insurrection. Response of the people. The National forces. 

interior was set in flames, and Anderson was compelled to evacu- 
ate it. It was never surrendered. 1 

4. The Confederates had intended to follow up this first blow 
by seizing the National capital. It was saved by the loyal peo- 
ple. The President called [April 15] for seventy-five thousand 
men, from the militia of the country, to serve for three months 
in putting down the insurrection.* The response in men and 
money was wonderful. Within thirty days, almost two hun- 
dred thousand citizens were ready to fight under the old flag 
for the life of the Republic. Then commenced a conflict which, 
in numbers engaged, territorial extent of operations, and destruc- 
tive engines used, has no parallel in history. We will now con- 
sider some of the prominent events in 

THE GREAT CIVIL WAR [ 1 8 6 1 ] . 

5. The National army, at the beginning of the war, consisted 
of only about sixteen thousand men ; and the navy was com* 
posed of only ninety vessels of all classes, carrying about twenty* 
four hundred guns, and seven thousand men. The land troops 
were mostly on the extreme Western frontier, professedly to check 
the Indians; 3 and most of the naval force was in distant seas. 
Only one steamship (Brooklyn),* of twenty-five guns, and a relief 
ship, of two guns, were immediately available for the defense of the 
Atlantic coast of the Republic. The late Secretary of War 5 had 

1. Anderson had only three days' provisions left, and would have been compelled to sur- 
render, if he had not been attacked. This the insurgents knew ; but, as they said, they hoped 
to "fire the Southern heart" against the Government, and so they made haste to begin 
war. Fort Monroe and Fort Pickens were the only military works of great importance, ex- 
cepting the one on the Dry Tortugas. at the southern extremity of Florida, that now remained 
in possession of the United States southward of the National capital. Fort Pickens had been 
saved by the prudence and valor of its commander, Lieutenant Slemmer. 

2. The governors of several of the border Slave States refused to respond favorably to the 
call, and the Free States alone contributed the means for saving the Republic from instant 
assassination. There were thousands of men in the Slave States, anxious to support the old 
flag, but they were generally restrained by their rulers. 

3. In February, 1861, General Twiggs, commanding the Department of Texas, and having 
under Mm nearly one-half of the military force of the United States, surrendered them to 
the " authorities of Texas," one of the States professedly withdrawn from the Union, with 
public property valued at $1,250,000. 

4. Her draught was too great, excepting at very high tides, to enter the harbor of Charles- 
ton, where it had been arranged for the war to begin. 

5. John B. Floyd. 

Questions.— 4. What had the Confederates intended todo ? What did the President do ? 
What can you tell of the action of the people, and the beginning of war ? 5. What can you 
tell about the National army and navy ? What had late cabinet officers done to we*ken the 
power of the Government ? 

12 



266 THE NATIOtf. 

Magnitude of the insurrection. Measures to suppress it. Meeting of Congress. 



transferred most of the arms from the forts and arsenals in the 
Free States to those of the Slave States ; ' and the late Secretary 
of the Treasury 2 had, months before, deliberately attempted to 
injure the public credit and bankrupt the Treasury. Thus, it will 
be seen, the secessionists had put far away from the immediate 
control of the Government every implement that might be used 
for its defense and protection. 

6. The magnitude of the insurrection was soon perceived. The 
National capital was in great danger. It was surrounded by re- 
sident enemies. Troops, on their way for its defense, had been 
assailed and murdered. 8 The navy yard at Norfolk and the arm- 
ory at Harper's Ferry were in the hands of the insurgents, 4 and 
armed men from the Gulf States were pouring into Virginia, for 
the purpose of seizing Washington city. In view of great and 
impending danger, the President, on the 3rd of May [1861], called 
for over sixty-four thousand more troops, to serve "during 
the war," and eighteen thousand men for the navy. Forts Mon- 
roe and Pickens were reinforced, and the blockade of the Southern 
ports was proclaimed. 

7. The President had summoned [April 15] the Congress to 
meet on the 4th of July. When they assembled, there were two 
hundred and thirty thousand troops in the field under the old flag, 
independent of the three-months' men. The Congress authorized 

1. The defensive fortifications within tho " seceded States" were about thirty in number, 
mounting over 3,000 guns, and having cost at least $20,000,000. These had nearly all been 
seized before the close of Buchanan's Administration, excepting Forts Monroe, Sumter, 
Pickens (gallantly held by Lieutenant flleraraer), and those on Key West and the Tortngas 
oft' the Florida coast. It is estimated that the value of National property seized by the 
' secessionists " previous to the 4th of March, 1861, was at least f 30,000,000. 

2. Howell Cobb, afterward a general in the Confederate army. 

3. While the 6th Massachusetts volunteer regiment, Colonel Jones, were passing through 
Baltimore, on the 19th of April, 1861, they were attacked by a mob. Two men were killed, 
and eight were wounded. One of the latter afterward died. Nine of the mob were killed, 
and three wounded. 

4. On the 17th of April, Governor Letcher, of Virginia, ordered the entrance to Norfolk 
harbor to be obstructed by the sinking of vessels, and on that day issued a proclamation 
recognizing the independence of the " Confederacy," and ordering Virginia troops to hold 
themselves in readiness to act in its defense. On that day a minority of the Virginia con- 
vention voted for the secession of that State, and the usurpers proclaimed the ordinance 
adopted. On the ISth of April, Lieutenant Jones, hearing of the approach of Virginia troops 
to Harper's Ferry, destroyed the armory, and greatly injured its contents, by fire, to prevent 
its falling into the hands of the insurgents. Tho Virginians took possession that night. 



Qpestions.— 6. What have you to say about the magnitude of the insurrection, and the 
perls of the National capital I What had occurred? What did the President do? 
7. What can you tell about the meeting of Congress, and troops in the field ? What did 
Congress do ? What had the people done ? 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 26 1 

Doings of Congress. Movements in Virginia and Missouri. 

[July 10] the raising of five hundred thousand men, and appropri- 
ated five hundred millions of dollars to defray the expenses of the 
kindling war. In the mean time, towns, villages, cities, and States 
had made contributions of money for the public service, to the 
amount of almost fifty millions of dollars. Party spirit disap- 
peared for the moment, and the people in the Free States were 
united in efforts to save the life of the Republic. 

8. The veteran Scott, 1 general-in-chief of the armies of the 
Republic, gathered a greater portion of the troops eastward of the 
Alleghany mountains, at or near Washington city, for the defense 
of the capital ; while the Confederate troops, estimated at more 
than one hundred thousand in number, occupied an irregular line 
from Harper's Ferry, by way of Richmond, to Norfolk. Their 
heaviest force was at Manassas Junction, within about thirty 
miles of Washington city, and there, very soon, the first heavy 
shock of war was felt. Montgomery Avas soon abandoned as the 
headquarters of the secessionists, and Richmond was established 
as such on the 20th of July, 1861. 

9. The first iuvr.sion of a State in which insurrection existed, 
occurred on the 24th of May [18G1], when National troops crossed 
the Potomac and seized Alexandria, and Arlington Heights op- 
posite Washington city. 2 Already [May 10], Captain (after- 
ward brigadier-general) Lyon had captured a " Confederate" camp 
near St. Louis, and, taking possession of the arsenal there, saved 
Missouri from actual secession. The theatre of the opening war 
rapidly widened, and by the first of June the whole country was 
in commotion from Maine to Texas. 

10. On the 10th of June a severe battle occurred at Big Bethel, 
in South-eastern Virginia, in which the National troops were re- 
pulsed. This misfortune was atoned for the next day [June 11], 
when Colonel (afterward major-general) Lewis Wallace, with a few 

1. Verse 6, page 248. 

2. On the previous day, a Confederate flag displayed at Alexandria attracted attention. 
William Me Spedon, of New York city, and Samuel Smith, of (Jueens county, N". Y., went 
over from Washington and captured it. This was the first flag taken from the insurgents. 



Questions.— 8. What did General Scott do? What can you tell aV>out the Confederate 
forces? What about the headquarters of the conspirators? 9. What can you tell about 
the first invasion of a State in which insurrection was seen? What important event occurred 
at St. Louis ? What was the effect ? What was the state of the oountry ? 



268 THE NATTOffi 



Battle at Bull Run. The Nationals defeated. Effects of the battle. 

Indiana troops, dispersed five hundred Confederates at Romney, 
in Virginia. Twenty-one days later [July 2], General Patterson, 
with a considerable force, crossed the Potomac and entered the 
Shenandoah valley, in Virginia. At the same time, National 
troops were advancing in Western Virginia, under General George 
B. McClellan ; and on the 11th of July a severe engagement oc- 
curred at Rich mountain, in which the Nationals were successful. 

11. On the 18th of July, the National army, under General 
Irvin McDowell, marched from Fairfax Court House, in Virginia, 
to attack the Confederates at Manassas. 1 A severe fight occurred 
near Centreville. From that point the army moved forward on 
the 21st, and at Bull Run a very heavy battle was fought. The 
Confederates were commanded by Beauregard,' assisted by able 

generals. At a moment when they 
were about to give way, they receiv- 
ed reinforcements from the Shenan- 
doah valley. The National troops 
were utterly defeated and routed, 
with a loss of about three thousand 
men. The army fled back toward 
Washington city in the wildest con- 
fusion. On the following day, Gene- 
ral McClellan was called to the com- 
mand of the Army of the Potomac, 

GENERAL MCCLELLAN. , „ -, -t T t -i • . 

as the forces around AY ashington 
were named. 

12. The disaster at Bull Run stimulated the loyal people to 
greater exertions, and volunteers flocked to the army in large 
numbers. There was an anxious desire for the capture of Rich- 
mond, the Confederate capital, distant from Washington about 
one hundred and thirty miles ; but the Army of the Potomac did 
not move in that direction again until the next spring. The au- 

1. Verse 8, page 267. 2. Verse 3, page 264. 

OcF.smoN9 —10. "What ran vou tell of the battles at Big Bethel and Romney? What did 
General Pattereon do! What occurred in Western Virginia ? 11. What can yon tell of 
events near Centreville, and tho battle at Bull Run? What were the results ? \\ ho was 
called to the command of the Army of the Potomac ? 12. How did the disaster at Bull Run 
affect the loyal people ? What was their desire ? What can you Bay about the Array of the 
Potomac ? 




THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 269 

Doings in Missouri. Operations at Hattcras. Movements In Virginia and Missouri. 

tumn of 1861, and the following winter, were spent in preparations 
for an advance. 1 

13. In the mean time, the war was progressing elsewhere. 
There was a fierce struggle in Missouri for the control of that 
State. On the 5th of July a severe engagement took place near 
Carthage, between the Nationals, under Colonel (afterward major- 
general) Sigel, and Confederates, under Jackson, the disloyal 
Governor of Missouri. On the 2d of August, General Lyon fought 
the Confederates, under General Ben McCullough, at Dug Spring, 
near the Arkansas border ; and he lost his life while gallantly 
fighting a still more severe battle at Wilson's creek, on the 10th. 

14. A considerable navy was created by the close of summer, 
composed chiefly of purchased vessels, which were changed into 
ships of war. A military and naval expedition, under General 
B. F. Butler and Commodore Stringham, captured the fortifica- 
tions at Hatteras inlet, off the coast of North Carolina, on the 
29th of August. It was an important victory, and led to others 
more important. 

15. Early in September, General W. S. Rosecrans defeated the 
Confederate General Floyd 2 at Carnifex Ferry (Gauley river), in 
Western Virginia; and, ten days afterward [September 20], Lex- 
ington, Missouri, was surrendered, with a body of National troops, 
to General Price, of the Confederate army. It was retaken [Octo- 
ber 16] by Major White, at the head of National cavalry. 

16. On the 21st of October, General Stone's troops were 
badly beaten at Ball's Bluff, on the Upper Potomac, by Confed- 
erates under General Evans; and, a little later [November 7], 
the insurgents gained a victory over troops under General Ulysses 
S. Grant, at Belmont, Missouri, on the west bank of the Missis- 
sippi river. On the same day [November 7], the forts at Port 

1. On the 31st of October, General Scott resigned his post at the head of the armies of the 
Republic, on account of physical infirmities. On his recommendation, General McClellan 
was appointed general-in-chief of the armies of the United States. 

2. Secretary of War under -President Buchanan. See verse 5, page 265. He died at 
Abingdon, Virginia, in August, 1S63. 



Questions.— 13. What can you tell of the war elsewhere ? What occurred in Missour, 
and what have you to say of Sigel and Lyon ? 14. What can you tell about the navy ? 
Give an account of a military and naval exped ; tion. 15. What did Rosecrans do in Western 
Virginia? What can you tell about events at Lexington, Missouri ? 16. What can you tell 
about a battle at Call's Bluff and Bjlmout? What can you tel! about an expedition to Port 
Royal? ■ - 



,70 THE NATION. 



Capture of Port Royal and Sea islands. Extent of the war. Foreign relations. 

Royal entrance, on the Atlantic, hundreds of miles east of the 
Mississippi, were captured by the National navy, under Admiral 
Du Pont. This victory led to the permanent occupation, by Gov- 
ernment troops, of the Sea islands along the South Carolina 
coast, so famous for the production of fine cotton. 

17. We have mentioned only the most important warlike 
movements in 1861. There were a thousand others in a thousand 
places, for the line along which were disputes and conflicts was 
full two thousand miles in length, from the Susquehanna to 
the Rio Grande, There Avcre struggles everywhere — in Mary- 
land, Virginia, Kentucky, Missouri, Arkansas, Texas, on the 
rivers, and along three thousand miles of sea-coast, where block- 
ading squadrons were rapidly closing up ports useful to the Con- 
federates. 

18. Our foreign relations were unpleasant. England declared 
her neutrality at the beginning, 1 and called the armed confederates 
a " belligerent nation." Her ruling class, and that of most other 
European countries, sympathized with the Confederates ; and the 
Jatter rightfully cherished such strong hopes of speedy recognition 
and aid from France and England, at least, that they were en- 
couraged to persevere. At the close of 1861 their hopes were 
blasted, for the circumstance known as "the Trent affair" had 
led to action between tho United States and Great Britain which 
promised peaceful relations. 2 From that time forward, the Gov- 
ernments of Europe seemed less and less inclined to interfere in 
the hot quarrel. 

1. By proclamation of the Qneen, dated 13th of Slay. 1861. 

2. On the 8th of November, 1861, Captain Wilkes, U. S. N., in command of the steam 
sloop-of-war San Jacinto, overhauled the English mail steamer Trent, in the Bahama chan- 
nel and took from her James M. Mason and John Slidcll, who were proceeding to Europe 
as commissioners of the " Confederates." Thev had been arch secessionists in the United 
States Senate. Wilkes brought them to the United States, and they were placed in Fort 
Warren at Boston. The act was contrary to the American doctrine of the sanctity of a 
neutral vessel, and our Government promptly disavowed the act, and Ma«on and Slidel'. 
were sent on board an English vessel (liinuliln) bound for Europe, on the 2d of January, 1862. 
Not expecting such an exhibition of national honor, the British Government had demanded 
the surrender of the commissioners and prepared for war. It was a shameful exhibition, 
which the English people speedily rebuked. The people ever afterward curbed the desires 
of the Government and the ruling classes to aid the insurgents. 

QtTE«TtONs.— 17. What have von to sav about war movements, and their extent! 
18. What can you say about our foreign relations I What did England do I What can you 
say about foreign sympathy for the insurgents? Ep«i vi ere theft hopes of aid blasted y 



THE GKEAT CIVIL WAR. 271 



Rap ture of Roanoke island. Capture of Fort Doneho n^ Battle of Pea Rid^eT 

THE GREAT CIVIL WAR, CONTINUED [1862]. 

19. On the 19th of January [1862], the National troops, under 
General George H. Thomas, won an important victory over the 
enemy, under General Crittenden, in Somerset, Kentucky The 
conflict is sometimes called the battle of Mill Spring ' A few 
days before [January 11, 1862], a heavy land and naval expedi- 
tion under General A. E. Burnside and Commodore Goldstar- 
ough left Fortress Monroe. They passed through Hatteras 
inlet on the 26th, and on the 8th of February, after a severe 
fight captured Roanoke island, and over twenty-five hundred 
Confederates, with thirty-five hundred small arms. This victory 
gave the Nationals control over that region, and imperiled Nor- 
folk. 

20. A still more important victory was won by the Nationals 
Dn the 16th of February [1862], in the capture of Fort Donelson, 
near Dover, on the Cumberland river, in Tennessee, with over 
thirteen thousand prisoners, three thousand horses, sixty-two 
cannon, and twenty thousand small arms. The Nationals were 
commanded by General Grant, and the Confederates by Gen- 
eral Buckner, at the time of the surrender. 3 This victory, in the 
accomplishment of which a flotilla of gun-boats, under Commo- 
dore A. H. Foote, bore a conspicuous part, opened the way to 
Nashville and the conquest of Western Tennessee, and caused the 
insurgents to abandon Kentucky. 

21. Early in March, the National forces, under General S. R, 
Curtis, fought and conquered the Confederates, under General 
Van Dora, at Pea Ridge, a portion of the Ozark mountains, in 
Arkansas. 4 The victory was won on the 8th, after a struggle of 

2. Verse 14, page 269 

4. Van born was assisted b y Price and McCulIough . The latter was killed 



272 THE NATION. 




Raid of the Merrimac. Success of the Monitor. Battlo of Shiloh. 

three days, and the Confederates were dispersed. On the same day 
T ^_--y== ^ ^ [March 8, 1862], the iron- 

clad " ram " Merrimac, 1 went 
down from Norfolk, sunk the 
frigates Cumberland and Con- 
gress in the mouth of the 
James river, and threatened 
the monitor. the destruction of the Na- 

tional fleet in Hampton Roads. That night a newly invented 
floating battery, named the Monitor? commanded by Lieutenant 
John H. Worden, arrived, attacked the Merrimac the next morn- 
ing [March 9], drove her back to Norfolk disabled, and held com- 
mand of Hampton Roads. 

22. The President ordered [January 2*7] a general movement 
of the land and naval forces on the 22d of February. 3 When 
the Army of the Potomac advanced, the Confederates at Manassas 
fled [March 10] toward Richmond, and General McClellan pre- 
pared to approach that city by way of the Peninsula. On the 
23d, National troops, under General Shields, gained a victory over 
the Confederates near Winchester, in Virginia. Already New- 
bern, in North Carolina, had been captured by Burnside [March 
14] ; and Grant's victorious army was preparing to ascend the 
Tennessee toward the heart of the confederacy. Early in April it 
was at Pittsburg landing, and on the 6th, while encamped near 
Shiloh Church, it was attacked by a large force of Confederates, 
under Beauregard and A. S. Johnston. Victory was with the 
assailants that night, but, after a desperate struggle the next day 
[April 7], it was won by the Nationals, and the Confederates fled 

1. The Merrimac was a common steam frigate. The Confederates plated her with iron, 
and affixed to her how an extension of iron with which she might push terribly. It was 
sharp, and could scarcely fail to destroy an ordinary vessel. 

2. Invented by Captain J. Ericsson, a native of Sweden. This vessel was afterward 
foundered at sea, in a storm, while on her way to the Southern coast. Many vessels of her 
class, but improved, were afterward built for the Government. 

3. At that time there were four distinct armies, namely, one at Fortress Monroe, the 
Army of the Potomac, the Army of Western Virginia, and the army near Mumfordsville, 
Kentucky. There was also an army and flotilla at Cairo, and a naval force in the gulf of 
Mexico. 

Questions.— 21. What can you tell about the battle of Pea Ridire, in Arkansas? What 
can you tell about the Merrimac and her doings? What about the Monitor ? 22. What order 
did the President issue? What cin you tell about the movements of the Army of the Po- 
tomac? What was done in North Carolina? What ran you tell of Grant's army ? What 
did it do at Shiloh ? What can you tell about Island No. 10 ? 




COMMODORE FOOTE. 



THE GKEAT CIVIL WAR. 273 

Capture of Fort Pulaski and Huntsville. Capture of New Orleans. 

toward Corinth, in Mississippi.' On the same day, the important 
post of Island No. 10, m the Mississippi 
river, was surrendered to the National 
troops." A fleet of gun-boats, under Com- 
modore Foote, was chiefly instrumental in 
achieving this victory. 

23. On the 11th of April, Fort Pulaski, 
at the mouth of the Savannah river, was 
surrendered to Captain (afterward major- 
general) Q. A Gillmore; and, on the same 
day, General O. M. Mitchell, after an ex- 
traordinary forced march from Kentucky 
through Tennessee, captured Huntsville, in Northern Alabama. 
Seven days afterward [April 18], General Augur drove the Confed- 
erates out of Fredericksburg, in Virginia, and took possession. 

24. On the 25th of April, New Orleans was taken possession 
of by the National forces. Commodores D. G. Farragut and D. 
D. Porter, with a gun-boat and mortar fleet, 3 had bombarded 
Forts Jackson and St. Philip, below the city, for six days, when 
they ran by them [April 25] and passed up the river. 4 When 
they approached New Orleans, the Confederates set shipping and 
cotton on fire at the levees, and destroyed property to the amount 
of full three million dollars. The Confederate troops, under Gen- 
eral Lovell, twenty thousand strong, fled, and General Butler, 
with troops from Ship island, took possession of the city. 

1. The Nationals lost during; the two days over 13,000 men in killed, wounded, and pris- 
oners. The Confederates left 3,000 dead or.'the field. This is known as the battle of Shiloh. 

2. This was a very important victory. The attack and bombardment had continued daily 
for twenty-three days, by Commodore Footc. The works, consisting of nine batteries, were 
very strong. The total number of guns captured was sever ty. The total loss to the Con- 
federates was about $378,000. The operations on the land, at the same time, were carried on 
by General Pope. Commodore Foote was wounded in the ank'e at Fort D >• elson (verse 20, 
p-ige 271), but remained in service until the conclusion of the affair at Island No. 10, when he 
was compelled to leave on account of the painfulness of his unhealed wound. The command 
of the fleet devolved upon Captain Davis. In June, 1S63, while preparing to take command 
of the South Atlantic squadron, Foote died at the Astor House, in New York. 

3. The combined Union fleet comprised two flag-ships, seven steam sloops-of-war, fourteen 
cnnboatB, one sailing schooner, twenty-one mortar-schooners, and six tow-boats and steamers; 
In all fifty-one. with two hundred and eighty six guns. 

4. When they rushed by the forts, Confedrrate rams, gun-boats, floating butteries, fire- 
ships, and rafts attacked them. A most destructive naval engngoment ensued, in which the 
Nationals lost thirteen gun-boats and three transports. 



Questions.— 23. What can you tell about Fort ruhiski ? What about Mitchell's expedi- 
tion ? What did General Augur do? 24. What can you tell about the capture of New 
Orbans ? 

12* 



274 THE NATION. 




ADMIRAL FARRAGCT. 



Movements toward Richmond. Battle at Fair Oaks. The seven days' battle. 

This loss was a terrible blow to the Confederates, from which they 
never recovered. 

25. On the 4th of April, General 
McClellan commenced his march up 
the Virginia peninsula, from Fortress 
Monroe. On the 3d of May Yorktown 
was abandoned by the Confederates, 
and they fled toward Richmond. A 
pursuit commenced tAvo days after- 
ward [May 5], and resulted in a ter- 
rible battle at Williamsburg, on the 
same day, in which the Nationals were 
victorious. Five days afterward [May 
10], General Wool captured Norfolk, 
when the Confederates destroyed the Merrimaef and the National 

gun-boats were enabled to go 
up the James river to coope- 
rate with the army advan- 
cing toward Richmond. 

26. Cautiously that army 
moved forward. A portion 
of it crossed the Chicka- 
hominy river on the 22d of 
May, and on the 31st and 
the following day [June 1], a very severe battle was fought 
at a place called Fair Oaks, in which the Nationals lost five 
thousand men, and the Confederates eight thousand, without 
any advantage to either party. For about three weeks succeed- 
ing, preparations were in progress for an advance, and then there 
was a change. Hitherto supplies had been received by the York 
river. Now [June 24] McClellan prepared to change his base to 
the James river. This brought on attacks from the enemy, which 
resulted in a memorable series of brilliant and destructive battles. 




THE " RAM" MERRIMAC. 



1. Verse 21, page 271. 

Questions.— 25. Oive an account of the movements of the Army of the Potomac toward 
Richmond, the capture of Norfolk, and destruction of the Merrimac. 26. What more can 
you tell about the Army of the Potomac on the Peninsula? What did McClellan do? What 
did the President do? 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 275 

Disasters to the Nationals In Virginia, Invasion of Maryland. 

during seven days, at the close of June. On the 1st of July the 
President, at the request of the governors of eighteen States, 
called for three hundred thousand more men for the army. 

27. In the mean time, the forces under N. P. Banks, J. C. Fre- 
mont, and McDowell, 1 were consolidated [June 25], and, with the 
name of the Army of Virginia, were placed in the charge of 
General John Pope. Elated by their successes before Richmond, 
the Confederates soon pushed northward, for the purpose of at- 
tempting the capture of Washington. The danger was immi- 
nent. McClellan was ordered [August 3] to withdraw from the 
Peninsula, and hasten to the aid of Pope. He commenced mov- 
ing on the 14th, and on the 22d reached Alexandria. 

28. On the 9th of August, Banks had a severe but indecisive 
battle with " Stonewall Jackson," 2 at Cedar mountain, in Cul- 
pepper county, Virginia. He held the enemy at bay, when the 
Confederates, by a quick movement, flanked Pope's army ; and, 
from the 23d of August until the close of the month, the struggle 
between the contestants was fierce. The Army of Virginia was 
driven toward the fortifications around Washington, and, on the 
1st of September, General McClellan was placed in command of 
all the troops for the defense of that city. 3 

29. The Confederates, under Robert E. Lee, their general-in- 
chief, now pushed across the Potomac, into Maryland. McClellan 
followed [September V] on their right flank. On the 14th [Sep- 
tember, 1862], a severe battle, favorable to the Nationals, was 
fought at South mountain, in Maryland. On the same day, Harper's 
Ferry 4 was attacked; and on the 15th it was surrendered to the 



1. Verse 11, page 268. 

2. This name was given General T. J. Jackson after the battle of Bull Run, in July, 1861. 
The Confederate General Bee, speaking of Jackson's conduct on that occasion, said that he 
" stood like a stone wall against the assaults of the enemy." He was ever afterward called 
" Stonewall Jackson," and his troops the " Stonewall Brigade." 

3. The armies of Virginia and of the Polnmac were thea consolidated, and thereafter 
known as the Armu of lite Potomac. General McClellan had been superseded as eeneral-in- 
chief by General H. W. Halleck, who, by an order dated Ju'y 11, 1862, was called to that 
post from the command of the armies in the West. 

4. Verse 6, page 266. 

Questions.— 27. Can you tell how the Army of Virginia was firmed ? What did the Con- 
federates do ? What was McClellan ordered *to do? What did he do ? 28. What can you 
tell of a battle at Cedar mountain ? What followed ? 29. G've an account of an invasion 
of Maryland, and a battle there. What occurred at Harper's Ferry ? 



2*76 THE NATION. 



Battles in Maryland. A Confederate raid. Repulse at Fredericksburg. 




Confederates, with eleven thousand men and all its vast munitions 
of war. 

30. On the 17th of September a great battle was fought near 
the Antietam creek (which name it 
bears), in Maryland, between the forces 
of McClellan and Lee. Tho latter was 
defeated, with a loss of twenty thou- 
sand men, and then fell back to the 
Potomac, which they slowly crossed, 
and retired toward Richmond, without 
being pursued. Three weeks after- 
ward, a Confederate cavalry force made 
a sweeping raid around the entire Na- 

tional army, carrying away one thou* 
sand horses, and destroying property to the amount of sixty 
thousand dollars. 

31. A portion of the Army of the Potomac, under Burnside, 1 
crossed into Virginia on the 27th of October, and moved south- 
ward along the eastern base of the Blue Ridge. McClellan and 
the remainder crossed the Potomac on the 31st ; and on the 5th 
of November he was relieved of the command and succeeded by 
Burnside. The latter led the army slowly forward, and appeared 
on the Rappahannock, opposite Fredericksburg, on the 17th. He 
attempted the capture of that city and the Confederate works be- 
yond, on the 13th of December, but was repulsed with a loss of 
nearly eight thousand men. He withdrew across the river, and 
there the army remained until near the close of the following April. 

32. While the events just related wero occurring eastward of 
the Alleghany mountains, very important events were transpiring 
westward of them. We have already considered some of these." 
The last one mentioned was that of Shiloh, on the 6th and 7th of 
April, 1862. All summer long the Confederates tried to regain 

1. Verse 19, pace 271. 

2. The capture of Fort Donelson, February 1<1 ; battle of Pea Ridge, March 8 ; battle of 
Shiloh, April 7-8 ; the surrender of Island No. 10, April 7 , surrender of Fort Pulaski, April 
11 ; capture of Huntsville, April 18, and the capture of New Orleans, April 28. 

Questions.— 30. What can yon tell about the battle at Antietam creek ? What followed I 
What can you tell about a raid ? 31. What have you to say about the movements of tho 
Potomac army into Virginia 1 What chanse in commanders occurred? What did Bum- 
side do? What occurred at Fredericksburg ? 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 27* 

Invasion of Kentucky. Operations on the Mississippi. National successes, 

what they had lost in Kentucky and Tennessee. They unsuc- 
cessfully attacked Fort Donelson [August 25], and then invaded 
Eastern Kentucky in considerable force. They defeated the Na- 
tional troops, under General Nelson, near Richmond, Kentucky 
[August 29-30], and then pushed rapidly toward the Ohio, to 
seize, plunder, and destroy Cincinnati. Their design w r as frus- 
trated by General Wallace, 1 and they fled southward. General 
Bragg (Confederate) invaded the more western portion of Ken- 
tucky, at about the same time, and penetrated almost to Louis- 
ville, at the close of September, watched and foiled by General 
D. C. Buell, w T ith National troops. Soon after a severe fight near 
Perryville, with Rousseau and others, Bragg was compelled to 
retreat southward. 

83. General Halleck 2 besieged Corinth, and drove out the 
Confederates on the 29th of May. Little else of importance oc- 
curred in that region until September. The naval vessels, under 
Farragut, Davis, and others, on the Mississippi, were not idle 
meanwhile. Farragut captured Natchez on the 12th of May ; 
and on the 6th of June, Memphis was surrendered to Flag-officer 
Davis, after a severe naval engagement. Other movements, tend- 
ing to the final opening of the Mississippi, took place. Finally, 
General Rosecrans, with a National force, fought and dispersed 
[September 19] the Confederates, under Price, at Iuka, in Missis- 
sippi. Early in October, there were severe battles in the vicinity 
of Corinth, which resulted in favor of the Nationals, and the 
partial rescue of all West Tennessee from the insurgents. 

34. During the season, there had been National successes in 
Texas. Pensacola, on the gulf of Mexico, had been taken pos- 
session of; and over many places on the Lower Mississippi river, 
the flag of the Republic w r as floating. The last days of the year 
were signalized by some severe struggles. On the 27th of Decem- 
ber, General W. T. Sherman attempted to capture Vicksburg, on 

1. Verse 10, page 267. 2. Note 3, rage 275. 



Questions.— 32. What have you to say of affairs westward of the Alleghany mountains ? 
What did the rebels do? Give an account of the invasions of Kentucky. 33. What did 
General Halleck do? What was done on the Mi-sissippi river ? What did General Rose- 
crans do? 34. What can you tell about National successes? What did General Sherman 
attempt to do? W r hat can you tell about a battle near Murfruesboro' ? 



2*8 THE NATION. 



Battle of Murfreesboro'. Abolition of slavery threatened, The two armies. 

the Mississippi, but was repulsed, after severe fighting. At Mur- 
freesboro', in Tennessee, General Rosecrans had a terrible conflict 
with the Confederates, beginning on the 29th of December [1862], 
and ending on the 4th of January, 1863. Rosecrans was victo- 
rious, but at the cost of almost twelve thousand men. 

35. While military and naval contests were waging during 
1862, the National Government was devising and executing meas- 
ures for the suppression of the great insurrection. Congress 
made ample provisions for money and men, the latter by draft, 
if not otherwise obtained. Believing that a heavy blow at slavery 
had become a military necessity, they authorized the President to 
proclaim the emancipation of the slaves. 1 He did not do so imme- 
diately; but, by proclamation [September 22, 1862], he assured 
the Confederates that unless they should lay down their arms 
within a hundred days, he should issue an edict which would pro- 
claim the freedom of all bondmen in territory wherein armed oppo- 
sition existed. 

36. The year [1862] closed gloomily for the National cause. 
The insurrection was as rampant as ever, and the area of its opera- 
tions had been very little diminished. Party spirit was diverting 
the public attention from the great business in hand, namely, the 
suppression of the insurrection ; and menaces of foreign interference 
were loud and somewhat alarming. The National army, at that 
time, numbered about seven hundred thousand men, while that of 
the Confederates was probably larger than at any time before or 
afterward. 

THE GREAT CIVIL WAR CONTINUED [1863], 

37. The Confederates scorned the warning of the President 
[September 22, 1862], and on the first of January, 1863, he pro- 
claimed forever free all the slaves in Arkansas, Texas, Louisiana, 

1. Early in April, slavery was abolished in the District of Columbia, by an act of Con- 
press. It was signed by the President and became law on the Kith of th:it month. Con- 
green also passed a bill in June, forever prohibiting slavery in the Territories of the repub- 
lic. Il was Mailed by the President on the 20th of June. 

Questions. -35. What did the National Government do? What can you tell about 
measures for the emancipation of slaves ? 36. What was the situation of affairs at the close 
Of 1862 ? What can yon say of the two armies? 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 279 

Proclamation of freedom to the glaves. B:ittle of Cbancellorsville. 

Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, Florida, South Carolina, North 
Carolina, and Virginia, excepting West Virginia and portions of 
those States that were occupied by the National troops at that 
time. The friends of the Administration regarded the Procla- 
mation of Emancipation as just, necessary, and efficacious ; the 
opponents of the Administration regarded it as wrong, unneces- 
sary, and futile. It doubtless increased the number and strength- 
ened the faith of the friends of the Republic in Europe. 

38. The military movements during 1863 were vast in num- 
ber and the area of operations. 1 We may take only a general 
view of them. The different armies and their duties were then 
so well defined, that we may consider the doings of each sepa- 
rately. That of the Potomac was commanded by Burnside. 3 lie 
was relieved on the 25th of January [1863], and Avas succeeded 
by General Joseph Hooker. That commander led his army across 
the Rappahannock toward the end of April, and on the 2d and 3d 
of May they had a severe contest with Lee in the " Wilderness,' 
which is known as the battle of Chancellorsville. It was inde- 
cisive. The National army fell back to the left bank 3 of the Rap- 
pahannock on the 5 th. 

39. Early in June, Lee advanced in full force to the Potomac, 
and invaded Maryland at the middle of the month. 4 Hooker fol- 
lowed on his right flank to cover Washington and Baltimore; 
and on the 28th of June he was relieved, and succeeded in com- 

1. The Congress, during its session that ended on the 3d of March, 1863, placed the Sword 
and Purse of the Republic in the hands of the President The financial resources and the 
military power of the country were placed at the disposal of the Government. A Conscrip- 
tion Act was passed, and became law on the 3d of March, by which the able-bodied men of 
the nation might be called to the field, at the discretion of the President. On the 8th of 
May following he proclaimed his intention to enforce the Conscription Act, and preparations 
were made throughout the country for a draft. There was much opposition to the measure 
manifested, and the public mind became much excited. On the day when the draft was to 
commence in the city of New York [July 13, 18631, a fearful riot broke out there, which con- 
tinued about three days. The rioters were chiefly of foreign birth, and their violence w:is 
mainly directed against the negro population, and persons supposed to be their friends. 
A colored orphan asylum was burned, and several colored people were murdered. Many 
lives were lost during the riot, and a vast amount of property was destroyed. 

2. Verse 31, page 276. 

3. The " right" or " left " bank of a stream is that to the right or left of the observer 
who, on its surface, is looking toward its mouth. 

4. On the 15th of June the President issued a proclamation which announced the in- 
vasion, and called for 100,000 militia to oppose it, to serve sis months, as follows : from Mary- 
laud, 10,000 ; Pennsylvania, 50,000 ; West Virginia, 10,000 ; Ohio, 30,000. 



Questions.— 37. What did the Confederates do? What did the President do? How was 
his act regarded? 38. What have you to say about the military movements during 1863? 
What can you say about the doings of the Army of the Potomac ? 



280 THE NATION. 



Another invasion of Maryland. Battle of Gettysburg. War in North Carolina. 

mand by General G. G. Meade. Lee pushed on into Pennsylva- 
nia, and at Gettysburg he and Meade struggled desperately for 
victory from the 1st to the 3d of July. Meade won it on the 
afternoon of the 3d, and Lee fled toward Virginia. By the 
middle of August, the Confederates were beyond the Rappahan- 
nock, The battle of Gettysburg [July 1, 2, and 3, 1863] was 
one of the most severe and important of the war. 1 

40. For a long time the two armies confronted each other. 
In September, Lee sent General Longstreet with reinforcements 
to the army of Bragg, on the Tennessee and Georgia border ; and 
on the 8th of October he boldly advanced and compelled Mcadc 
to fall back to the line of Bull Run, and, after destroying the 
railway from Manassas 2 to the Rapid Anna, 3 took post behind 
that stream, near Orange Court House. During these maneuvers 
there was heavy skirmishing [October 8 to 23], and on the 7th of 
November, Generals John Sedgwick and W. H. French captured 
two thousand Confederates at Kelly's ford. The Army of the 
Potomac then crossed the Rappahannock, and advanced upon the 
Confederate camp. They skirmished heavily, and then fighting 
was suspended for a long time. 

41. At the close of 1862, the National forces in North 
Carolina, under General J. G. Foster, were very active in the 
vicinity of the Neuse, Tar, and Roanoke rivers. In March and 
April following [1863], they struggled with Confederates under 
Hill and Pettigrew for the mastery of that region, and succeeded. 
At the same time, Longstreet, one of the best of Lee's generals, 
was trying to drive the Nationals from the vicinity of Norfolk. 4 



1. The loss of the National forces during this invasion by the Confederates was a little 
more than 23,000 men. That of t lie insurgents is not known. It is believed to have been 
full 30,000 men. Almost 14,000 prisoners, with 3 cannon, 41 standards, and over 28,000 small 
arms, fell into the hands of the Nationals. 

2. Verse 8, page 267. 

3. The name of this stream has been generally written, during the war, Rapidan, and oc- 
casionally Rapid Ann. Its correct name is Rapid Anna. There are three streams in that 
portioi of Virginia named Anna, namely, North Anna, South Anna, and Kapid Anna. 

4. Verse 25, page 274. 

Questions.— 39. What can you tell of another invasion of Maryland by the Confederates I 
What did Hooker do 1 Who succeeded him in command? What can you tell about the 
battle Of Gettysburg! 40. What have you to say about the two armies? What did Lee 
do? What did a portion of the Army of the Potomac do! What movement was made bv 
the whole army ? 41. What can you tell about movements in North Carolina and Lower 
Virginia? 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 281 

Operations near Charleston. Operations in Louisiana and Texas. Capture of Port Hudson. 

He failed ; and at the close of the year the latter held a firm grasp 
upon Eastern North Carolina and Virginia from the Neuse north' 
ward to the Potomac. 

42. In the Department of the South, the principal operations 
were near Charleston. Admiral Du Pont attacked Fort Sumter ' 
on the 7th of April [1863], with his iron-clad fleet, but was re- 
pulsed. It was found necessary to have a cooperating land force. 
General Gillmore was ordered there for the purpose. He landed, 
with a competent force, on Morris island, and at once commenced 
a siege of the works defending Charleston harbor. On the 23d 
of August, after a terrible bombardment for seven days, Fort 
Sumter was reduced, it was reported, to a "shapeless and harmless 
mass of ruins." 3 Shells were afterward thrown into Charleston; 
and Gillmore, with a waiting fleet of iron-clads, continued the siege 
the remainder of the year, and longer. 

43. In the Department of the Gulf, General N. P. Banks was 
in command at the close of 1862, with headquarters at New 
Orleans. He at once commenced operations in Louisiana, west 
of the Mississippi river ; and between January and May he swept 
victoriously across the wealthy country from New Orleans to 
Alexandria, on the Red river. He captured two thousand pris- 
oners, twenty-two cannon, several steamboats, and a large amount 
of public property. Banks returned; went up the Mississippi, 
and invested Port Hudson, above Baton Ronge. He captured that 
post on the 8th of July, with over five thousand prisoners, thirty- 
one cannon, two steamboats, and a large quantity of small arms, 
ammunition, and stores. He soon afterward sent an expedition 
by water to Texas; and at the close of the year [1863] the Na- 
tional troops occupied the line of the Rio Grande, from its mouth 
to Brownsville, 3 opposite Matamoras. 

44. General Grant was in command of the Department of Ten- 

1. Verse 3, page 264. 

2. Not precisely so. It was made "shapeless," but not altogether "harmless." It 
maintained a garrison during the war, and its guns gave tho National forces some hard 
blows. 

3. This place was named in honor of Major Brown, who built a fort there and lost his life 
in its defense, at the beginning of the war with Mexico. See verse 5, page 247. 

Questions. — 42. What was done in the Department of the South? Tell what took place 
near Charleston. 43. What have you to say about the Department of the Gulf J What did 
General Banks do ? What was effected ? 



282 



THE NATION. 



Sl.erman's doings in Arkansas. 



Attempts to take Vicksburg. 



nessee at the close of 1 802, and his chief business was the opening of 
the Mississippi river. Vicksburg, the strongest Confederate post 
on that river, was considered impregnable by them. Grant com- 
menced movements for its capture, by the destruction of its railway 
communications. Sherman, as Ave have seen, 1 unsuccessfully at- 
tacked its outworks at the close of December, 1862, when he 
crossed the Mississippi, went up the Arkansas river, and, with Ad- 
miral Porter, captured [January, 1863] Arkansas Post, with five 
thousand prisoners, seventeen cannon, and a large quantity of small 
arms and ammunition. This was a severe blow for the insurgents. 

45. Grant now took the immediate command of the Army of 
the Mississippi, in cooperation with the fleet of Admiral Porter. 

He first attempted to cut a new 
and straight channel for the Missis- 
sippi, across a neck, which might 
leave Vicksburg inland. He failed. 
Other attempts to pass around the 
city also failed. He then moved 
his army down the west side of the 
Mississippi, while Porter boldly ran 
by Vicksburg with his fleet, and 
met Farragut, who had passed Port 
Hudson, coming up. On the 30th 
of April, the army recrossed the 
Mississippi, defeated the Confede' 
rates in two battles, not far from 
Port Gibson, and pushed on rapidly to the rear of Vicksburg. 

46. After a series of brilliant and successful battles, 2 Grant, 
late in May [1863], invested Vicksburg, where General Pember- 




/DVIEAL PORTER. 



1. Verse 54, page 277. 

2. Battle of Raymond, May 12 ; of Jackson, May 14 ; of Champion Hill, May lfi ; and of 
Biff Black river bridge, May 17. In order to facilitate Grant's movements and keep rein- 
forcements and supplies from Johnston in his rear, a considerable force of cavalry under 
Colonel (now general) Gricrson was sent to cut the railway communications in Mississippi. 
This was effectually done. Gricrson left La Grange, in South-western Tennessee, and after 
making a wide circuit with destructive effect, he reached Baton Rouge, Louisiana, on the 2d 
of May. 

Questions.— 44. What have you to say about General Grant and the Mississippi ? What 
did ho attempt ? What can you tell about Sherman in Arkansas? 45. Q\\i an account of 
Grant's attempt to take Vicksburg. 



i 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 283 

Capture of Vicksburg. Effects of it. The Army of the Cumberland. 

ton was in chief command. A severe struggle ensued, for Gene- 
ral Johnston was in his rear with a strong Confederate force. 
Vicksburg at length yielded to starvation and the force of arms. 
On the 4th of July it was surrendered, with over thirty thousand 
prisoners, 1 and arms and munitions of war for an anny of sixty 
thousand men ; also steamboats, cotton, and other property of 
immense value. Besides the prisoners, the Confederates lost ten 
thousand killed and wounded. 2 The fall of Port Hudson followed 3 
[July 8], and the Mississippi was speedily opened to commerce. 
These victories, coincident with that at Gettysburg, 4 produced 
the liveliest joy among the loyal people of the Republic. The in- 
surrection had received a most disastrous blow. 

47. The capture of Vicksburg, and other successes in the 
vicinity, enabled Grant to send troops to the aid of General Steele, 
in Arkansas, and General Banks, in Louisiana. General J. B. 
McPherson was placed in command at Vicksburg ; and, on the 
19th of October [1863], Grant was called to the command of the 
Army of the Cumberland, in place of Rosecrans, who had steadily 
pursued the Confederates southward, after the severe battle of 
Murfreesboro', at the close of 1862. 5 

48. After their defeat at Murfreesboro', the Confederates were 
very active in efforts to destroy Rosecrans's communications 
with the North, and he was compelled to be very cautious. He 
remained quiet, but not inactive, until the following summer, 
when he moved forward [June 25, 1863] vigorously, drove the 
Confederates, under General Bragg, from their strong position on 
the Duck river, and, by a series of heavy blows, compelled them 
to abandon Middle Tennessee, cross the Cumberland mountains, 
and take position at Chattanooga, which they strongly fortified. 

1. These were paroled : but. in violation of the principles and the usages of war, it is raid, most 
of them were soon placed in their armies again, without having been exchanged. After that, the 
Nationals refused to parole any prisoners whom they could hold. They were sent to appointed 
stations in the Free States, for confinement until exchanged. 

2. Grant's loss in the several battles from Port G-ibson to the capture of Vicksburg, in killed, 
wounded, and missing, did not exceed 10,(100 men. 

3. Verse 43, page 2S1. 4. Verse £9, page 279. 5. Verse 34, page 277. 

Questions. — 46. Give an account of the investment and capture of Vieksbure. What 
was the result ? 47 What was Grant enabled to do? Who took command at Vicksburg? 
Where was Grant called to ? 4S. What have you to siy about the Confederates after their 
defeat at Murfreesboro' ? What did Rosecrans do i What important movements took 
place ? 



284 THE NATION. 



Operations near Chattanooga. Battles of Chickamauga and Chattanooga, 



49. Rosecrans followed Bragg over the Cumberland moun- 
tains at the middle of August, and, by a flank movement, com- 
pelled him to march on in the direction of Georgia. Some of the 
National troops took possession of Chattanooga, while the remain- 
der pressed forward through the passes of the great Lookout and 
Missionary mountains, to flank the Confederates. Longstreet and 
his corps, from Lee's army, 1 now reenforced Bragg, who turned 
suddenly and furiously upon his pursuer [September 19]. They 
fought until night. The Confederates renewed the battle fiercely 
in the morning. The conflict was terrible, and disastrous to both 
parties." The National troops were compelled to fall back to 
Chattanooga, and seek safety behind the fortifications there. This 
is known as the Battle of Chickamauga. 

50. Rosecrans was in a perilous position. Grant hastened to 
his relief with reinforcements, and, at the close of October, the 
Confederates were driven from Lookout mountain and valley, and 
communication with Chattanooga was restored. Supplies were 
now moved rapidly to that point. Late in November, General 
W. T. Shorman, in command of the Department of Tennessee, 
joined Grant, who attacked the Confederates on the 23d. Then 
commenced that remarkable and fierce conflict, known as the 
Battle of Chattanooga. It continued until the 25th, when the 
Confederates were completely routed and driven into Georgia. 
Both parties lost heavily. 3 

51. The victory at Chattanooga gave immense advantages to 
the National cause. The key to the military resources of Ala- 
bama and Georgia was thus placed in the hands of the patriots. 
At the same time, Burnside was struggling for the possession of 
East Tennessee, and the railway communications with Richmond 



1. Verse 40, page 280. 

2 The loss of the Nationa's in the battles of September 19th and 20th, was 16."51 men, 
36 cannon, over 8,000 small arms, and a large amount of munitions of war. The Confederates 
lo.tf, in billed, wounded, and missing, according to their own stnteme ts, :ibout 20,000. Of 
these, 2000 were prisoners in the hands of Rosecrans. This confl < t occurred on the Chick- 
amauga creek, and is known as the Battle of Chickamauga. 

3. The National loss, in killed, wounded, and missing, was about 4,ooo men. The Cot 
federate loss, is not known. Over 6,ooo prisoners, besides the wounded, 42 cannon, abont 
6,000 small arms, and a large supply-train fell Into the bai ds of the Nationals. 

Questions. — 49. What d ; d Rosecrans do? What occurred at and near Chattanooga! 

60. What have you to say about Rosecrans' s position ? How was be relieved ? What victory 
and advantages were gained? What can you lay about the great battle at Chattanooga? 

61. What were the effects of tile battle of Chattanooga ? What was Burnside doing? 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 285 

Operations at Knoxville. Doings in Missouri. Morgan's raid. 

in that direction. He was atacked at Knoxville [November 18] 
by Longstreet, who went up from Bragg's broken army, for the 
purpose of driving him out of that region. Grant sent troops, 
under Sherman, to relieve him. Longstreet fled eastward, and, 
finally, made his way back to Lee's army in Virginia. 

52. There was much activity in the Department of Missouri 
during 1863. No considerable battle occurred, but there were 
many skirmishes, in which the Nationals were generally success- 
ful. The Confederates were repulsed at Springfield, Missouri, 
early in January ; and were also driven away in confusion when 
they attacked the National forces [July 4, 1863], under General 
Prentiss, at Helena, Arkansas. On the 1st of September, General 
Blunt took Fort Smith from them; and on the 10th of the same 
month, General Steele attacked and captured Little Rock, the 
capital of Arkansas. The power of the insurgents was now com- 
pletely broken in that State. 

53. At the time of Lee's invasion of Maryland and Pennsyl- 
vania [June, 1863], a large guerrilla 1 band, under General Morgan, 
a famous leader, composed of about three thousand cavalry, with 
six cannon, crossed the Ohio river into Indiana, and moved rap- 
idly eastward, plundering as they went. Their intention, doubt- 
less, was to cross into Western Virginia, and join Lee in Pennsyl- 
vania. They were foiled by the valor of home troops, who killed 
or captured almost the entire band of invaders. Morgan, with a 
remnant of eight hundred, surrendered to General Shackleford in 
Morgan county, Ohio, on the 26th of July. 

54. The National army had made large progress at the close 
of 1863. Missouri, Arkansas, Kentucky, Tennessee, a large por- 
tion of Louisiana, Mississippi, and Florida, the Rio Grande fron- 
tier of Texas, and the control of the Mississippi river, had been 
wrested from the Confederates. Some of these districts were 
great food-producing regions, which made their loss to the insur- 

1. Guerrilla is the Spanish word signifying "little war." It is a term applied to an irreg- 
ular mode of carrying on war by the constant attacks of independent bands. 



Questions. — 51. What can you tell about the siege of Knoxville? 52. What have you to 
say about affairs in Missouri? What can you tell of battles at Sprinefield and Helena? 
What did Generals Blunt and Steele do? 53. Can you give an account of Morgan's raid into 
Indiana and Ohio? What was it* probable object? Whit was the result? 54. What can 
you tell about the progress of the National army during 1863? 



286 THE NATION. 

National successes. Doings of the Navy. Proceedings of Congress. 

gents very serious. The friends of the Government had cause for 
joy and firm hope. 1 

55. The National navy, divided into six squadrons, 2 and em- 
ployed in the blockading service and in cooperation with armies, 
was very active and successful during the year, on the coasts and 
on the rivers inland. Those in the coast service were chiefly em- 
ployed in blockading Confederate ports, and in cooperation with 
land forces in attacking harbor defenses. We have already al- 
luded to the unsuccessful attack on Sumter. On the lVth of 
June, the WeehawJcen captured the Confederate "ram" Atlanta, 
on the Georgia coast ; and in July, several of the iron-clad steam- 
ers joined Gillmore's land forces in an attack on the defenses of 
Charleston, and lay there, for that purpose, a whole year or more. 
In the mean time, the squadrons under Farragut and Porter were 
doing noble service on the Mississippi and its tributaries. 3 

56. The thirty-seventh Congress closed its last session on the 
4th of March, 1863. It had placed the entire resources of the 
country in the hands of the President, and adopted measures for 
the increase and efficiency of the army. All distinctions between 
regular and volunteer troops were removed. * Arrangements were 
made for the organization of colored troops ; 4 and on the 3d of 

1. The 8 cretary of War, in his report in December, 1863, paid: "The success of our 
armies during the last year, has enabled the Department to make a reduction of over 
$200,000,000 in the war estimates for the ensuing fi-eal year." 

2. The whole number of vessels owned by the Government, at the close of 1863, was 688, 
carrying about 4,500 tjuns, and about 26,000 seamen. Of these vessels, 3S4 were in actual ser- 
vice, of which number, 75 were iron-clad steamers. Of these steamers, 46 were engaged in 
the coast service, and 29 on the rivers in the interior. The squadrons were geographically 
designated as follows : Potomac Flot 11a, North Atlantic Squadron, South Atlantic Squad- 
ron, Eastern Gulf Squadron, Western Gulf Squadron, Mississippi Flotilla, West India Squad- 
ron, Kast India Squadron, Mediti rranean Squadron, Pacific Squadron ; bes des half a dozen 
vessels on special service, and about as many engaged in miscellaneous duties. There were 
only six vessels on foreign stations ; the remainder were engaged in home service. 

3. The Mississippi flotilla, at the close of the year, number* d over a hundred vessels, car- 
rying 462 cannon, and about 5,500 men. The blockading service was performed with great 
vigilance, generally. The number of vessels captured from the beginning of the war until 
November, 1863, was 1,045. These were chiefly fitted out in England or her colonies, for the 
purpose of running the blockade. The four principal coast squadrons captured over three 
hundred prizes during 1863, about one third of which were steamers. 

4. At the close of the year 1863, there were about 60,000 colored troops recnlarly mustered 
into the armies of the Republic. The Emancipation Proclamation (verse 37, page 278) had 
caused immense numbers of slaves to flock into the lines of the National army, ard meas- 
ures were taken to give them employment as soldiers or laborers. Measures were also taken 
for their instruction aid moral discipline. The results were very wonderful. There wen 
large communities of these freedmen and their families in diflere t parts of the Southern 
Slates held by the National arms, where were soon promises of the most radical improve- 

Questions.— 55. What have you to say about the National navy? What were its duties? 
What can you tell atumt tie capture of a " ram," and the sieu'c of Charleston! 56. What 
did the National Congress do? What can you tell about colored troops < 



THE GEE AT CIVIL WAR. 287 



The Draft. Riots in New York. The Army, the Ti .jatary, and the People. 



March [1863] a Conscription Act became law. 1 The President at 
once summoned [March 10] all enlisted or drafted troops to their 
places in the field or camp ; and, early in May, he called for a 
draft of three hundred thousand men. Violent opposition was 
excited against the measure ; and, on the day when the draft was 
to commence in New York city, a great riot broke out there, and 
lasted three days. Many lives and much property were sacrificed. 2 
The Government, sustained by a majority of the citizens, went 
steadily on in its duty. The draft was enforced in twelve States. 
Fifty thousand men were added to the army by it, and ten and a 
half millions of dollars to the Treasury, 3 by the first of Decem- 
ber, 1863. 

THE GREAT CIVIL WAR CONTINUED [1864]. 

57. The National armies were strong, cheerful, and well-ap- 
pointed, at the opening of the year, and the money affairs of the 
nation were in a healthful condition. 4 The patriotic war-spirit 
of the people was increasing ; and there were many indications to 
inspire confidence that the great insurrection would be subdued 
before the close of the year. On the 1st of February, the Presi- 
dent ordered preparations for a draft for three hundred thousand 
men; and, on the 15th of March, he called for two hundred thou- 

ments in the condition and character of their race. Thev also ma'le excellent soldiers. It 
was estimated that at the close of the war, there were almost 200,000 colored troops undor 
arms in the United States service. 

1. A compulsory enrollment ot individuals for military or naval service. From these a 
certain number are chosen by lot for service in the field. This is performed by placing 
the name of each man enrolled on a card, and, putting these into a revolving cylinder, the 
required number of names are drawn out by a person with his eyes bandaged. This is com- 
monly called a draft, and cannot but be impartial. 

2. About 100 lives, and property valued at $2,000,000, were destroyed. 

3. There was a provision in the Conscription Act, that any drafted person might be ex- 
empted from duty, by paying three hundred dollars. A large number of the drafted men 
availed themselves of this privilege. 

4. The National debt at the close of 1863, amounted to about 1,400 millions of dollars. 
This was due chiefly to the citizens of the United States who held Government bonds or 
circulating Treasury notes, familial ly known as "greenback?,"' because on the backs of the 
bills there were figures and devices printed in green ink. Congress had levied taxes and 
impost duties sufficient to form a safe promise of redemption, and the people had the fullest 
confidence in the ability of the Government to meet all demands that might be made upo i it. 
On the 1st of September, 1864, the exact amount of the public debt was $1,878,565,233, of 
which 1519,111,267 bore po interest. The actual amount of the interest, a year, of the debt 
at the above date, was $77,795,000. The amount of fractional currency in circulation was 
$24,490,000. 

Questions.— 56. What about a draft for the army, and a r'ot in New York city ? What 
was the result of the draft? 57. What can you say about the National armies at the begin- 
ning of 1864 ? What about money affairs, the war-spirit of the people, and promises of suc- 
ceso? What did the President do in February and March ? What did General Averill do? 



288 THE NATION. 



Preparations for a campaign. Sherman's Invasion of Mississippi. Red river expedition. 

sand volunteers, to serve in the army and navy. At about the 
same time, the National troops, everywhere, were ready to begin 
the campaign. Preparatory to the movement of the Army of the 
Potomac, General W. W. Averill, with cavalry, had struck [Jan- 
uary 16, 1864] the Virginia and Tennessee railway, at Salem, west- 
ward of Lynchburg, and destroyed fifteen miles of the track 
between Lee and Longstreet. 1 

58. On the 3d of February, General Sherman 2 left Vicksburg, 
with a heavy column, and made a most destructive invasion of the 
country eastward, almost to the borders of Alabama. In the 
space of twenty-four days he marched four hundred miles, and 
destroyed an immense amount of property of every kind, useful 
to the Confederates, and liberated about ten thousand slaves. 9 
On the 5th of February [1864], General T. Seymour left Port 
Royal, South Carolina, at the head of an expedition to invade 
Florida. At Jacksonville he fought and defeated the Confed- 
erates, toward the middle of the month, and then pushed on, with 
about five thousand men, to Olustee, on the Florida Central rail' 
way, where he was met by a heavy force of insurgents [February 
20] and thoroughly defeated. He retreated in good order to 
Jacksonville, and abandoned the enterprise. 

59. On the 10th of March, General A. J. Smith left Vicksburg, 
with a considerable body of troops, and, with the fleet of Admiral 
Porter, went up the Red river. On the 13th, he captured Fort 
de Russey from the Confederates under General Taylor. This 
opened the way to Alexandria, and the invaders pushed forward 
to that place [March 15, 1864]. There they were joined by Gen- 
eral Banks, with a heavy columo from New Orleans, and the fleet 
and a portion of Smith's army advanced toward Shreveport. 4 
The Nationals were met at Cane river on the 26th, where they 
fought and defeated the Confederates who opposed them. 

60. Onward the National troops moved, and on the 8th of 

1. Verso 51, pace 284. 2. Verse 50, page 284. 

S. About 6,000 of these accompan'ed the army hack to Vicksburg. 

4. Shreveport is on the Red river, in Louisiana, near the borders of Texas. 

Qiestioxs.— 58. Give an account of Sherman'* invasion of Mississippi and Alabama, 
What can you tell about Seymour's expedition to Florida? 59. Can you give an account of 
an expedition up the Red river? What was accomplished ? What did Banks do? What 
occurred I 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 289 

Operations on the Red river. Salvation of the National fleet. Army of the Potomac. 

April, they fought the Confederates at Sabine Cross Roads and 
at Pleasant Grove. The Nationals were defeated in the first 
battle, but won the second. The next day they gained a more 
substantial victory in a severe battle at Pleasant Hill. The 
patriots now fell back to Alexandria, and Banks ordered Por- 
ter, who had gone on toward Shreveport, to return, as he could 
afford him no support. The task was difficult. The Confed- 
erates swarmed on the banks of the narrow stream. Th.3 water 
was rapidly falling; and when Porter approached Alexandria, it 
was too shallow to allow his vessels to pass the rapids near there. 
Under the direction of Lieutenant-Colonel Bailey, of Wisconsin, 
the river was dammed up, and, by a process well known to lum- 
bermen, the fleet was passed in safety on the 11th of May. The 
army and navy then hastened to the Mississippi. 

61. There were misfortunes elsewhere. General Steele, in 
Arkansas, 1 had attempted to cooperate with the Red river expedi- 
tion. When he heard of its retreat, he fell back toward Little 
Rock,' continually annoyed by attacking Confederates on the 
way, who captured two thousand of his men, and a train of two 
hundred wagons. In March, the Confederate General Forrest, 
with several thousand men, made a raid into Tennessee and Ken- 
tucky. He captured Union City, Tennessee, on the 24th, and, 
on the following day, five thousand of his troops nearly de- 
stroyed Paducah, on the Ohio river. On the 12th of April, they 
captured Fort Pillow, on the Mississippi, and there war appeared 
in its most savage form. 

62. The grand Army of the Potomac, in the mean time, had 
fully prepared for the campaign, under the immediate command 
of General Meade ; 3 and three Western armies, concentrated under 
General Sherman, 4 were equally ready. In March, Grant was 
made a lieutenant-general, 5 and he became the general-in-chief of 

1. Verse 52, page 285. . 2. Verse 52. page 285. 

3. Verse 39, page 279. 4. Verse 68, page 288. 

5. This rank in the army, which had been conferred only on General Scott (verse 6, 

QUESTtoNa.— 60. What can you tell about the movements of the National troops on Red 
river? Tell how Porter was ordered back, and what took place. 61. What can you tell 
about the movements of General Steele, and his misfortunes ? What can you tell about a 
raid into Tennessee and Kentucky by Forrest ? 62. What can you say about the Army of 
the Potomac under Meade, and those of the West under Sherman ? What can you tell 
about General Giant ? 

13 



290 



THE NATION. 



Movements of the Great Armies. 



Severe battles in Virginia. 




LIEUTEHANT-GEXERAL GRANT. 



the armies of the Republic. He en- 
tered upon the duties of his office 
with vigor, and, on the morning of the 
3d of May, he issued an order ' for the 
Potomac and the Western armies, sev- 
eral hundred miles distant from each 
other, to move forward. 

63. The Army of the Potomac im- 
mediately crossed the Rapid Anna, 2 
and moved toward Richmond on the 
right flank of General Lee, who was 
behind strong intrenchments in Orange 
county, Virginia. This movement compelled Lee to leave his works ; 
and, in the Wilderness, 3 not far from the Chancellorsville battle- 
ground, 4 the two great armies, numbering together not less, prob- 
ably, than two hundred and fifty thousand men, fought a severe bat- 
tle on the 5th. Longstreet's corps b had reached and strengthened 
Lee. For three days the combatants fiercely contended for the 
mastery, when the Confederates withdrew [May 7, 1864] in the 
direction of Richmond. Near Spottsylvania Court House heavy 
battles were fought ; and, at the end of six days of conflict, the 
Nationals had gained decided advantages. 6 

64. By attacks and flank movements, Grant compelled Lee to 

page 24$), had been extinguished by that officer's retirement from the service. It was now 
revived, with special reference to General Grant, whose services had been of the greatest im- 
portance. 

1. These orders were sent by the magnetic telegraph, which was a most wonderful 
instrumentality in the conduct of this war. During the year 1863, over 1,700 miles of land 
and submarine telegraph were constructed under the direction of the military authorities , 
and at least 3,000 despatches eacii day were sent and received over the military lii.es, during 
the year. These messages varied in length from 10 to 1,000 words and upward. 

2. Note 3, page 280. 

3. Verse 38, page 279. This is a broken, sterile tract of country in Spottsylvania county, 
Virginia, about fifteen miles in extent, commencing not far from the south bank of t lie 
Rapid Anna. It is intersected by gullies, and dotted with swamps. It is covered by a thick 
growth of stunted pines, dwarf oiks and underbrush, dense and almost impenetrable. Only 
rough paths go through it, and it is almost impassable after a rain. 

4. Verse 38, page 279. This was the site of a tavern on the eastern edge of the Wilder- 
ness. 

5. Verse 51, page 284. 

6. At that time, Grant sent the following despatch to the Secretary of War- " We have 
now ended the sixth day of very heavy fighting. The result, to this time, is very much in 
our favor. Our losses have been heavy as well as those of the enemy. I think the loss of 
the enemy must be greater. We have taken over 5.000 prisoners in battle, while he lias 
taken from us few except stragglers. I propose to fight it out oa this line, if it takes all 
summer." 

Questions. — 63. Can you give an account of the movements and doings of the Army of 
the Potomac from the Rapid Anna to Spottsylvania Court House ? What battles occurred? 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 29l 



Operations near Richmond. Petersburg besieged. Sherman's successes. 

leave one strong position after another, and fall back to the de- 
fences of Richmond, at the beginning of June. In the mean time, 
a large force, under General Butler, had gone up from Fortress 
Monroe and seized and fortified a strong position ' near the mouth 
of the Appomattox river, on the south side of the James, by which 
he held in check reinforcements under Beauregard, 2 then hasten- 
ing from the Carolinas to the army under Lee. This was to aid a 
movement already planned for placing the Army of the Potomac 
on the south side of the James river. This plan was successfully 
executed at the middle of June, and placed Grant in an advan- 
tageous position before Petersburg, a strongly intrenched town 
on the Appomattox river, twenty miles south of Richmond, and 
commanding, in a degree, the railway communication with North 
Carolina by way of Weldon. 

G5. Lee crossed the James river with the bulk of his army, 
and took a position to defend Petersburg, that being essential to 
the security of Richmond. Grant at once commenced a siege. 
He sent out cavalry expeditions in various directions to cut the 
railway communications with Lee's army and the Confederate 
capital. Early in July, these were placed in great peril. 3 

66. While the Army of the Potomac was achieving these suc- 
cesses, that in Northern Georgia, under Sherman, was equally 
victorious. 4 Sherman advanced from Chattanooga 5 at the begin- 
ning of May. The Confederates, under J. E. Johnston, were then 
at Dalton, in Georgia. Steadily Sherman pressed forward, day 
after day, over a rugged mountain region, fought battle after 
battle, captured or passed round one stronghold after another 

1. Bermuda Hundred. 2. Verse 11, page 268. 

3. A force under General David Hunter captured Staunton, and thpn proceeded to cut 
the Virginia and Tennessee railway eastward of Lynchburg Another force, under General 
J. H. Wilson, destroyed many miles of the Richmond and Danville railway ; and another, 
under General Philip H. Sheridan, destroyed a port ; on of the railway between Gordonsville 
and Richmond. The Weldon road was also severed (but not seriously), as well as the road 
leading from Petersburg to Richmond. The James river was now in complete control of 
the Nationals, from its mouth to above the Appomattox river. 

4. Sherman's force was composed of three armies, namely, that of the Tennessee, under 
General McPher-on ; of the Ohio, under General Thomas, and of the Cumberland, under 
General Sehofield. 5. Verse 50, page 284. 

Question's.— 64. What did Gr:.nt do ? What did Butler do ? Whnt was the object of his 
movement ? Whnt great achievement was effected ? 65. What did Lee do ? What expedi- 
tions were sent out by Grant, and what did they effect? 66. What have you to say r><>out 
movements elsewhere ? Can you give an account of Sherman's progress in Georgia ? What 
can you tell of events near Atlanta? 



292 THE NATION. 




Atlanta besieged. The Confederate Navy. Lettcrs-of marque. 

(the Confederates as steadily falling back), until the middle of 
July, when he had crossed the Chattahoochee river with his whole 
army, and advanced upon Atlanta, one of the most important 
military positions in the South. Near that 
strong post three heavy battles were 
fought [July 20, 22, and 28], in which the 
Confederates were defeated with immense 
losses, when the National army close- 
ly invested the place. 1 Cavalry expedi- 
tions, in the mean while, had destroyed 
all the railway communications with At- 
lanta. 2 

67. While the hearts of loyal men 
were joyful because of the success of the 
general shebma.n. National arms, news came of the destruc- 

tion, in the British cliannel, of the steam ship Alabama, which had, 
for almost two years, been the terror of American commerce. Two 
days after the President called for seventy-five thousand men to 
put down the insurrection, 3 the chief of the Confederates offered 
[April 17, 1861] letters-of-marque 4 to anybody who might choose 
to fit out a vessel to make war on the commerce of the Republic 
on the high seas. The Confederates organized a navy department, 
and gave places to the officers who had deserted the National 
flag; 6 but their means for the creation of a marine force were in- 
significant. 6 So they looked to Europe for aid, and, in the greed 

1. In the battle of the 22d, Oerer.il McPhereon was killed. Two day? before [July 20), 
Johnston had been relieved of the command of the Confederate army in Georgia, and wa» 
succeeded by General Hood. 

2. General Housseau, a Kentuckian, with a cavalry force, swept down from Decatur, in 
Northern Alabama, almost to Montgomery, and then alone; t he line of the rail way between that 
city and Atlanta, destroying; thirty-one miles of the track, many bridges, consuming station- 
houses and a vast amount of public property, capturing and paroling a large number of Con- 
federate soldiers, and freeing many negroes. He arrived at Marietta, after a march of four 
hundred miles in the course of thirteen days. Already the railway between Atlanta ami Au- 
gusta had been made useless to the Confederate army in Georgia ■ and at the beginning of 
August, a force under General Stoneman destroyed many miles of the railway between At- 
lanta and Macon. 

3. Verse 4, page 265. 

4. Such is the European title of the commissions given to the commanders of private 
armed vessels, to capture or destroy the property of an enemy. See no'.e 5, page 228. 

5. A luge number of the officers of the National navy, who were natives or resdents of 
the Slave States, deserted their flag when the war broke out. and 8 imeresi raed before. They 
all joine 1 the Confederates, but found Utile to do in the wav of their legitimate profession. 

6. K. S. Mallory, formerly a member of the National Senate, from Florida, was made 

Questions.— fi7. What news made loyal men rejoice? W r hat can yon tell about a Confed- 
erate navy and letters-of-marque ? Where did the Confederates look for aid and find it » 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 293 

Confederates aided by England. English pirate vessels. Destruction of the Alabama. 

of England for the " supremacy of the seas," they found a stead- 
fast friend and helper. 

68. The first formidable " privateer" pat afloat was the Sumter, 
(Captain Semmes,) whose destructive career was ended at the 
close of 1861. l Meanwhile, arrangements were made by the 
Confederates with Laird, a member of the British Parliament and 
a ship-builder, at Liverpool, to construct several powerful steam- 
ships for their use. The Oreto (afterward Florida) was soon at sea, 
and, in September, 1862, she ran the blockade at Mobile under 
English colors. She went to sea again in December, and made 
havoc among American merchantmen. She was never again in a 
Confederate port, but always found a welcome in British colonial 
harbors. 

69. Semmes was soon in command of a powerful vessel, built by 
Laird, called the Alabama. She was essentially a British war- 
ship, with a Confederate commander and flag ; " and she fulfilled 
the expectations of the British shipping interest, by frightening 
American commerce into British vessels, and giving them a mo- 
nopoly of the carrying trade. 3 She always avoided our national ves- 
sels sent after her. She was finally blockaded in the French port of 
Cherbourg, by the Kearsarge, Captain Winslow. The French Gov- 
ernment ordered the vessel to leave their waters. She went out on 
the 19th of June [1864], met the ITearsarge, and, after a short con- 
flict, was sent to the bottom of the sea. Her commander and 
others were picked up by an English vessel in attendance, which 
carried them to England to save them from their conqueror. 4 

Confederate Secretary of the Navy. They built a few iron clad trim-boats, for the defense 
of the ; r rivers, and " rams,'' for the protection of their harbors. Moot of them perished. 

1. She was blockaded at Gibraltar, and was finally sold. 

2. She was built, armed, and furnished in England, and almost wholly manned by Brit- 
ish subjects, several of them from the Royal navy. She sailed out of England under a Brit- 
ish flag, and was always welcomed into British ports. And before she went into battle with 
the Kearsarge, her commander, in a little speech to her officers and crew, repeated the 
words of Lord Nelson, "England expects every man to do his duty I" She was not allowed 
to carry her pr'zes into British ports, and so her commander generally plundered and burnt 
them at sea. The Alabama captured and destroyed 64 American vessel*. 

3. The estimated value of property destroyed by the Alabama was $10,000,000. It was 
also estimated that nearly two tliirds of the carrying trade enjoyed by citizens of the United 
States was transferred to British vessels. During 1863, about 1,000 American ships were 
sold to foreign merchants, chiefly British. 

4. One of the English aristocracy, named Lancaster, was near the scene of action, in his 

Questions.— 68. What can you tell about the Sumter? What have you to say about 
British ship builders, and their aid of the Confederates ? What about the Oreto or Florida ? 
69. What can you tell about the Alabama 1 Give an account of her destruction What 
did her English friends do? 



294 THE NATION. 



Invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania. Destruction of Ohambersburg. 

70. The joy produced by the sinking of the Alabama was 
succeeded by alarm, caused by a sudden invasion of Maryland, 
early in July, by way of the Shenandoah valley, by about fifteen 
thousand Confederate soldiers, 1 under General Early, whose chief 
object seems to have been the seizure of supplies for the use of 
the army at Richmond. They were held in check on the Mono- 
eacy river, near Frederick, by General Wallace 2 and a few hastily 
assembled troops (about one third the number of the invaders), 
who fought them gallantly [July 9] for seven or eight hours, and 
saved Baltimore and Washington from capture or destruction. 
Overwhelming numbers caused Wallace to fall back. After 
threatening the two cities and securing a considerable amount of 
plunder, 3 including many horses, the Confederates fled across the 
Potomac, pursued by National troops, who struck them a severe 
blow [July 20] at Winchester. 4 

71. Gathering force, the Confederates pushed the National 
troops back to the Potomac, and, at the close of July, some of 
them crossed the river, swept through Northern Maryland into 
Pennsylvania, and burned [July 30, 1864] the village of Cham- 
bersburg. 6 They soon fled back to Virginia, closely pursued, but 



yacht, tlic Deerhound , evidently by previous arrangement with the confederate commander, 
to afford him any assistance in his power. He took Semmes and other ofti cers. who were the 
legal prisoners to Wirs'.ow, on board his yacht, and carried them to Ei gland out of harm's 
way. A public dinner was offered Scmm'cs at Southampton ; and a British admiral (Anson) 
luaded a list of subscribers to a fund to purchase an elegant sword, to be presenied to him ! 

1. It was estimated that the whole number detached from Lee's army for the great for- 
age raid, was about 20,000, a fourth of whom remained in Virginia, at different points from 
the Potomac to Lynchburg. 

2. Verse 10, page 207. 

'i. The spirit of the war, in Maryland, where the people were divided, may be illustrated by a 
single event. A Marylander, named Gilmor, with a body of horsemen, swept through the 
country, spreading destruction, alarm, ami confusion among the people. An old man. seventy- 
three years of age, named lslnnael Hay, said to some of them who came to his house, over which 
waved the national Hag: "Gentlemen, you may bum my barn, and rob my bouse, but I will 
shoot the first man who touches that Hag.*' Two of Gilmor' s raiders attempted to tear it down. 
The old man mortally wounded one of them with the contents of a duck-gun. when the other 
fled. Day escaped to the woods. A body of (iilnior's horsemen came up. turned the Old man's 
family out of doors, and burned his house and barn. 

•I. The National troops were commanded by General Averill. He killed or wounded three 
hundred of the Confederates, made two hundred prisoners, captured four cannon, and a large 

quantity of their plunder. 

5. The 'village was destroyed by General McCausland Wfth 10 I rvm. He demanded as a ran 
som, J5 10,000. It was not given. 'and property of the value of $2,000,000 was destroyed. So the 
Confederates retaliated like destruction of property by the Nationals. It was but a sad illustra 

tion o!' the horrid character of War. another name for Destruction, which, unmindful of light and 
justice, tramples upon the innocent. 



Questions.- 70. Give an account of a Confederate invasion of Maryland. How \\cn< Balti- 
more and Washington saved? What then occurred? 71. What can you tell about the return 
of the Confederates to .Maryland and Pennsylvania, and the destruction of Chambersburg ? 



THE GEE AT CIVIL WAR. 295 



Sheridan in the Shenandoah valley. Seizure of the Weldon railway. 



were strong enough to halt and gather food in the Shenandoah 
valley, which they sent off to Richmond. In the meantime, heavy 
reenforcements were sent by Grant to the opposers of the raiders, 
and all were placed under the command of General Sheridan, 1 
who kept near the Potomac until the army before Petersburg had 
achieved an important success, when he moved forward [Septem- 
ber] to press the Confederates up the Shenandoah valley back 
in their track toward Richmond. 

72. While these movements were going on near the Potomac, 
General Grant was making important ones on the borders of the 
James and Appomattox rivers ; 2 and during the months of July 
and August he gained substantial advantages, but not without 
heavy losses. He formed a mine under one of the strongest forts 
in the Confederate lines of defenses in front of Petersburg, and 
at dawn on the 30th of July it was exploded with fearful effect. 3 
The fort, with about two hundred men, was destroyed. The ex- 
plosion was followed by a vigorous assault. The assailants were 
repulsed, and the well-devised plan for breaking the Confederate 
line and seizing Petersburg was foiled. 

73. Three weeks later Grant secured a very important advan- 
tage by seizing the Weldon railway below Petersburg. That 
road was of vital importance to Lee's army, as the chief avenue 
through which he could receive supplies of men, munitions, and 
food, from the Southern portions of the Confederacy, or hold mil- 
itary communication with it. As early as the middle of August 
Grant was aware that Lee had sent reenforcements to Early in the 
Shenandoah valley, and he at once commenced strategic move- 
ments which were eminently successful. The Weldon road was 
seized [August 18], and every attempt (and they were desperate) 

1. Note 3, page 291. 2. Verses 64 and 65, page 291. 

3. The construction of this mine was suggested by Lieutenant-Cnlonel Pleasants, of the 
48th Pennsylvania Regiment, and was performed by his men, who were mostly coal-miners. 
He excavated a nearly horizontal shaft about 500 feet in length, at the end of which, 10 feet 
below the surfare of the earth, and directly under the fort to be destroyed, a large chamber 
was excavated. In this were four connected magazines, containing, in the aggregate, between 
five and six tons of powder. These were ignited by means of a fuse. The explosion produced 
an immense crater. 

Questions.— 71. What did the Confederates then do ? What can you tell about reenforce- 
ments and Sheridan's operations? 72. What was Grant doing? Can you give an account of 
the destruction of a Confederate fort? What was the result? 73. Give an account of the 
seizure of the Weldon Railway. What was its importance to the Confederates, and what 
did they attempt to do ? What was the result ? 



296 THE NATION. 



Sherman's movements and the capture of Atlanta. Victories in Mobile Bay. 

made to retake it [August 19, 20, 21, and 25] was defeated. The 
road was destroyed a distance of twelve miles, and the National 
troops, strongly intrenched, held a firm grasp upon it. 

74. During the whole of August [1864] Sherman closely be- 
sieged Atlanta, 1 making his hold upon the Confederate forces 
there firmer and closer every day, and continually diminishing 
their ability to escape or endure a long siege, while his ample 
guards kept his own communications free from any serious dam- 
age by the guerilla parties and Confederate cavalry. At length, 
by a skillful flank movement, he severed the Confederate army 
that opposed him, seized their only remaining railway communi- 
cation between Atlanta and the surrounding country, and com- 
pelled Hood 2 to go from that city [September 2], in despair, to- 
ward the heart of Georgia. " So Atlanta is ours, and fairly won," 
Sherman modestly wrote in his despatch to his government. He 
announced one of the most important victories of the war, for, in 
connection with recent events near Mobile, it promised to the 
National arms the speedy control of the entire region of the Gulf 
States from the Atlantic to the Mississippi, 3 as well as of Georgia 
and South Corolina. 

75. While the two great National armies of Meade * and Sher- 
man were struggling in close conflict with the two great Confed- 
erate armies of Lee and Hood, 6 the "Western Gulf squadron,' 
under Admiral Farragut, 7 was performing brilliant exploits near 
Mobile, assisted by a land force under General Gordon Granger. 
Early in the morning of the 5th of August [1864], the squadron 
sailed into Mobile bay past Forts Morgan and Gaines, at its en- 
trance. The vessels went in in pairs, lashed together, 8 and all 

1, Verse 66, page 291. 2. Xote 1, paerc 292. 

3. The States bordering on the Gulf of Mexico, namely, Mississippi, Alabama, and Florida 
By this victory, the armed Confederal es in the Southern States were driven into the narrow 
compass of the seaboard portion of Georgia and South Carolina, the principal cities of which 
are Savannah and Charleston. 

4. It must be remembered that Meade remained the commander of the Arm;/ of the Po- 
tomac, but under the immediate direction of Lieutenant-General Grant, whose headquarters 
were with that army. 

5. Note 1, page 292. 6. Note 2, page 286. 7. Verse 24, page 273. 

8. The Brooklyn, with the Octarora, led the way, followed by the Hartford (Ihe Admiral's 
flag-ship), and trie Metacomet as her consort. The Admiral was lashed to the maintop of the 



Questions.— 74. What was Sherman doing at Atlanta? Give an account of his victory 
there. What were its promised effects? 75. Can you give an account of how a National 
naval victory was won near Mobile ? 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 297 

Capture of Forts Gaines and Morgan. 

passed the forts m safety excepting the "monitor" Tectimseh, 
which was sixik by a torpedo. A brief and furious engagement 
with the Confederate naval force then quickly ensued, and resulted 
in the capture of the formidable Confederate " ram " Tennessee, 
with the commanding admiral (Buchanan), and the seizure or dis- 
persion of the rest of the fleet. 

76. General Granger landed with troops on Dauphin island, 
in the rear of Fort Gaines; and on the 8th [August, 1864] that 
post, with its garrison, guns, and provisions for a year, was sur- 
rendered to Farragut. Fort Morgan, on Mobile Point, was next 
attacked. Farragut's vessels took petition on both sides of the 
Point, and poured a terrific storm of shot and shell upon the 
doomed fortress, 1 while the land troops assailed it in the rear. It 
was surrendered unconditionally, with its garrison, on the 23d of 
August," when the preliminary work for the speedy capture of 
Mobile was accomplished. 3 

77. The victories at Mobile and Atlanta, minor successes else- 
where, and the ample response given to the call of the President 
for more men to reinforce the two great armies in the field, 4 and 
the equally efficient navy, 6 gave assurance at the beginning of 
September that the end of the Civil War, and the return o*f peace 
were nigh. Because of these triumphs and this hopeful aspect of 

Hartford, that he nvght overlook his whole fleet and not be thrown down by the shocks of 
battle; and by means of a speaking-tube from his perch to the deck, he gave his orders. 

1. About 3,000 shells were thrown into the fort. 

2. It was officially reported that after the white flag had been raised in token of surren 
der, the Confederates spiked most of the cannon, and wantonly injured the carriages, stria 1 
arms, ammunition, and provisions , and that the officers, with General Page at their head, 
destroyed the r swords that they might not be surrendered. Subsequent investigation 
proved this report to have been entirely unfounded. 

3. T ie captn-ed forts at the entrance to the bay are about 30 mile* below MoYlo, 

4. On the 18th of .Tuly, the President issued an order for a draft for 500,000 men at the 
end of 50 days, should the number asked for not be enrolled by volunteer ng before that 
time. About 200,000 were credited in consequence of enlistments in the navy and other 
causes, according to an act of Congress, and the number actually called for w:is reduced to 
300.000. A large proportion of this number had volunteered, or Leen supplied in the form of 
substitutes, at the end of the 50 days. 

5. The operations of the navy, during the war, were of the highest importance. Its ser- 
vices have not been as well appreciated as they deserve, because of its having acted much of 
the time as merely an auxiliary of the army. Its achievements were wonderful, and should 
receive equal credit with those of the army. 

6. On the 5th of September, the joyful news reached New York that the confederate ship 
Georgia, which had done much damage to American commerce, had been captured oft t he 
port of Lisbon, Portugal, by the National steamship Niagara, and was on her way to the 



Questions.— 76. Can you give an account of the captures of Forts Gaines and Morgan at 
the entrance to Mobile Bay ? 77. What caused the President to recommend public thanks- 
givings ? 

13* 



298 



THE NATION, 



Thanksgiving. 



Sheridan in the Shenandoah Valley. 



Movements in Georgia. 



affairs, the President issued a proclamation [September 3, 1SG4], 
in which he requested the people to make a special recognition of 
Divine Goodness, by offering thanksgivings in their respective 
places of worship, on the following Sunday, the 11th of September. 1 

78. Whilst Sherman was resting his weaned troops at At- 
lanta," and Grant was holding Lee fast near Richmond,' General 
Sheridan was giving the Confederates heavy blows in the Shen 
andoah Valley.* On the 19th of September he gained a great 
victory over Early, not far from Winchester. After that he held 
the Valley under complete control. 

79. Late in September, Hood, 1 with his Confederate Army, 
moved toward Tennessee for the purpose of destroying Sherman's 
communication with Chattanooga and invading that State. The 
watchful Sherman was soon on his track, and gave him such 
heavy blows that he was compelled to flee toward Northern 
Alabama, where he prepared to invade Tennessee and push on 
toward the Ohio river. 

80. Leaving General Thomas in Tennessee to oppose Hood, 
Sherman, early in November, com- 
menced a grand march with his army 
through the heart of Georgia, for the 
Atlantic coast. Atlanta was abandoned 
on the 14th. Threatening Macon and 
Augusta, 8 he moved forward, captured 
Milledgeville [November 23], the capi- 
tal of the State, and finally, on the 21st 
of December, he entered Savannah in 
triumph. The Confederates there un- 




GRNERAL THOMAS. 



United States in charsrc of a prize crew. The Florida and Ttilliiliassee were the only coufed- 
erate slaps afloat at the beginning of September. The latter was captured soon after. 

1 On the game day the President issued orders for salutes of a hundred gurs to be fired 
on ti,e 5th and the 7th, at Washington, New York Boston, Philadelphia, KtUhnrg, Bal«- 
more Newport (Ky ), and St. Louis ; and at New Orleans, Mobile, 1'ensacola, II Ho i Head, 
an 1 Newbern, the day after the rece pt of tie order. 

2. Verse 6.5, page 201. 3. \ er-e 6.,. p lge2»l. 

4 Verse 71 page 294 5 Note 1, pago 282. 

d. These towns were important as depositories of munitions of war, but of little account 
In a military point of view. 



OnrsTios's — 7« What can you tell about Sheridan in the Shenandoah Valley » 79. What 
_dllood Sol What di' ' 
What can you tell about 



at can vou ieii ;uvui ouciiu.iu in iuv guvuttuuuwi * «»i»^j ■ ."■ »■ •■■■- 
ddYlooddof What did Sherman do I What .ltd Hood prepare to attempt to do? 8a 
t Sherman's march through Geoiv • » Y^hat vras the result I 



THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 299 



Invasion of Tennessee, Capture of Wilmington. Sherman's march through the Carolinas. 

der Hardee crossed the Savannah river and marched toward 
Charleston. 

81. Hood, in the mean time, invaded Tennessee with an army 
of about forty thousand men. Thomas slowly fell back toward 
Nashville. A heavy battle was fought by Schofield and Hootl, 
at Franklin [November 30], and then the latter besieged Nash- 
ville. On the 15th of December, Thomas marched out, attacked 
the besiegers, and drove them southward with great loss of men 
and materials of war. Hood, greatly crippled, crossed the Ten- 
nessee into Alabama. 1 

82. At the middle of December a military and naval expedi- 
tion was sent against Wilmington, the only seaport of importance 
then in possession of the Confederates." An unsuccessful attack 
"was made on the forts at the mouth of the Cape Fear river, on 
Christmas Day; but on the 15th of January [1805], they were 
captured by land troops under General Terry, assisted by the 
navy under Admiral Porter. Wilmington was captured by 
the National forces on the 21st of February. 

83. General Foster co6j>erated Avith Sherman from Beaufort, 
South Carolina; and at the middle of January the latter moved 
his army into that State. They made their way through the 
swamps to the borders of the Upper Country. On the 17th of 
February they entered Columbia, and much of the city lay in 
ashes that night. Thus flanked, the Confederates fled from 
Charleston, and on the following day [February 18] colored 
troops marched in and took possession of that city. Sherman 
pushed on toward North Carolina without much opposition, 
whilst Schofield from Newbern and Terry from Wilmington 
were cooperating with him. After some fighting, the three armies 

1. During this invasion, Rood lost one third of his army, and nearly all of his cannon. 

2. From the beginning of this war, the Confederates received a vast amount of supplies 
through Wilmington, by blockade runners, and sent out cotton in return. 



Questions.— 81. What can yon tell about Hood's invasion of Tennessee? What battle 
was fought, and where? What occurred at Nashville? What became of Hood? 82. What 
can you tell about expeditions against Wilmington? 83. Who cooperated with Bherman in 
South Carolina? What can you tell about Sherman's march through South Carolina, and 
the result? How came Charleston to be abandoned f What can you tell of the junction of 
armies in North Carolina! 



'600 THE NATION. 




Sheridan's destructive operations. Defeat of Lee. 

met at Goklsboro' ' [March 22], while General J. E. Johnston, with 
the Confederate troops, was kept at bay near Raleigh.' 

84. In the mean time Sheridan marched, with a heavy caval- 
ry force, up the Shenandoah Valley, and in the neighborhood 

of Charlottesville he almost annihi- 
lated Early's army 3 at the beginning 
of March. He then swept over the 
country toward Lynchburg, destroy- 
ing the railway and canal communi- 
cations with Richmond. Moving 
swiftly around to the north of that 
city, he broke up the railway com- 
munications with Fredericksburg, 
general bhbbidan. and without much opposition joined 

the Army of the James under General Ord toward the middle of 

March. 

85. During the nine months that Grant and Lee faced each 
other on the James and Appomattox rivers, 4 hostile movements 
were frequent, and sometimes resulted in battles, which were 
almost always favorable to the Nationals. Finding his sup- 
plies cut oiF by Sheridan's operations, Lee prepared to aban- 
don Richmond, march into North Carolina, and join John- 
ston. 5 The watchful Grant would not allow it. Sheridan had 
joined him, and at the close of March [1865] the whole Army of 
the Potomac, with a part of that of the James, was in motion. 
After three days of hard fighting, during which time he lost more 
than 20,000 men, Lee was compelled to abandon his works at 



1. Schofield's troops rnd a battle with the Confederates under Bragg, at Kinston. and 
were victorious. Two of Sherman's columns had conflicts with Johnston's troops after the 
former left . Fayetteville. The cavalry of Kilpatric.k and Wade Hampton also had some 
combats, in which the former were successful. 

2. The capital of North Carolina. 

3. Verse 70, page 294. 4. Versct 64 and G5, page 291 

6 Beauregard superseded Hood in the command of the remnant of the Army of the Ten- 
nessee, after its disastrous expulsion by Thomas, and he in turn was superseded by John- 
ston, who was restored to the command of what was left of his old army. 



Questions —84. Give an account of Sheridan's attack o:i Early and his destructive raid 
around Richmond. 85. What can you tell about the armies of Grant and Lee ? What did 
Lee attempt, and why! How was he nre\ented from jo'ning Johnston t What can you 
tell of his flight and surrender ) 



THE GKEAT CIVIL WAR. 301 



Surrender of Lee's Army. President Lincoln in Richmond. Assassination of the President. 

Petersburg and Richmond, and move westward, for the National 
troops were across his path to North Carolina. On the 9th of 
April he surrendered the remainder of his army to Grant at 
Appomattox Court House. 

86. On the morning of the 3d of April, General Godfrey Weitzel, 
at the head of his colored troops, marched mto Richmond. 1 The 
mayor surrendered the city, and the people received them with joy. 
The Confederate " President," Cabinet, and Congress had fled, and 
with that flight the active power of the insurrection pnssed away 
forever. On the following day [April 4, 1865], President Lincoln, 
who had been at Grant's headquarters at City Point for several 
days, went up to Richmond, and, in the parlor of Jefferson Davis's 
house, held a public reception of army officers and citizens. 3 

87. During the last operations of Lee's army, the war, in the Gulf 
region, had been rapidly drawing to a close. A land force under Gen- 
eral Canby, assisted by a squadron under Rear Admiral Thatcher 
completed what Farragut and Granger had begun,' by the capture of 
Mobile [April 12]. At the same time a cavalry force under General 
Wilson swept victoriously through Alabama, into Georgia ; and the 
re-occupation of that region by the Nationals was effected by the mid- 
dle of April. 

88. The surrender of Lee's army gave assurance that the war was 
at an end ; and there was great joy everywhere. This joy was sud- 
denly turned into mourning when intelligence went over the land that 
the President had been assassinated [April 14] in a public place in 



1. His corps (the Twenty-fifth), attached to the Army of the James, was composed wholly 
of colored troops. A portion of those were the first national troops that marched into Rich- 
mond. 

2. Just one month before [March 4], Mr. Lincoln had been Inaugurated President of the 
United States for the second time, having been re-elected by an overwhelming vote of the 
people, with Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee, as Vice-President. His opponent, nominated 
by the Democratic party, was George B. McOlellan [see page 268], who received the electoral 
votes of three of the thirty-five States, namely, New Jersey, Delaware and Kentucky. 

3. Verse 76, page 297. 



Qcbstions. — 86. Give an account of Weitzel's entrance into Richmond and the President's 
visit there. 87. What did Generals Canby and Wilson do ? 88. What did the surrender of 
Lee's army promise ? What can you teU about the assassination of President Lincoln ? 
What other murders were attempted ? Tell how Mr. Lincoln was succeeded in office. 



302 THE NATION. 



Assault on the Secretary of State. Failure of the plan of the Assassins. 



Washington City, : and that the Secretary of State (Mr, Seward) had 
been terribly wounded, at his house, at the same time.' It was 
suspected that assassins had been hired by the " Confederate Gov- 
ernment," or its agents, to murder the President, the Vice-President, 
the Cabinet Ministers, General Grant, and other distinguished men,' 
with the hope that in some way, in the midst of the confusion that 
might ensue, their cause would gain an advantage. But no evi- 
dence ever appeared that justified such suspicion. 3 Only the 
President was killed. In less than six hours after his death, 4 the 
Vice-President was inaugurated President of the United States, and 
the Government went steadily on in its course. 



t. On the 14th of April it was announced that the President and General Grant^ by invi- 
tation, would visit Ford's theatre in the evening. General Grant did not remain in Wash- 
ington that evening. The President, unwilling to disappoint the public, went to the theatre 
with Mrs. Lincoln, and while sitting in a private box, J. Wilkes Booth, formerly an actor in 
that theatre, approached from behind, shot him throush the head, leaped upon the stage 
brandishing a knife and exclaiming, in the motto of Virginhu Sic semper tyrannia— So al- 
ways with tyrants— and escaped at the back of the bnildiug. He was afterward found in a 
barn, which was fired, and the culprit was shot [April 26] when he appeared, by a sergeant 
named Boston Corbett. Some of Booth's associates in crime were discovered, arrested, and 
received punishment. 

2. Mr. Seward was then almost helpless, In bed, from the effects of a fall when thrown 
from his carriage a few days before. 

'■',. The Government offered a reward for the apprehension of several distinguished Confeder- 
ates, then in Canada, who were supposed to be leaders in the plot to assassinate the President. 
Policy, if ii" higher feeling had interfered, would have restrained the Confederate leaders from 
the commission of such a blunder. They well knew that it could not affect the life of the 
Government, but would make its friends stronger and more united. 

4. The President died at twenty minutes past seven o'clock, on the morning of the 15th of 
April. 



Johnson's administration. 



303 



Surrender of the Confederate Armies. Close of the Civil War. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

Johnson's administration [1865-1869.] 

1. In accordance with law, Vioe- 
President Andrew Johnson took the 
oath of office as President of the 
United States on the 15th of April, 
1865. He retained the Cabinet Min- 
isters appointed by the late Presi- 
dent. 1 The war was almost ended. 

2. The only remaining large army 
of the Confederates, under General 
Joseph E. Johnston, 3 surrendered to 
General Sherman in North Carolina, 
on the 26th of April. Other armies 
and guerilla bands 3 speedily followed 
this example. In the meantime, Jeff- 
erson Davis, 4 the leader of the se- 
cessionists, was fleeing toward the sea- 
coast to escape from the country. Ho 
was captured in Georgia on the 10th 
of May, whilst flying to the swamps 
from his surprised camp.' 

3. By the middle of May [1865] 
The war had disturbed the relations of 

several of the States to the General Government, and also their social 
and industrial systems. Reorganization was necessary. It was the 
duty of the National Government to do it. The President formed a 




ANDREW JOHNSON. 

armed insurrection had ceased. 



1. William H. Seward, Secretary of State ;Hugh McCullough, Secretary of the Treasury; 
Edwin M. Stanton, Secretary of War ; Gideon Welles, Secretary of the Navy ; John P. Usher, 
Secretary of the Interior ; James Speed, Attorney-General ; William Dennison, Postmaster- 
General. 

2. Verse 66, page 291. 8. Note 1. page 285. 4 Verf e 2, page 262. 

5. The Government had offered 8100,000 for his arrest He was captnred by a portion ol 
the Fourth Michigan Cavalry, under CoL B. D. Pritchard, near Irwinsvills, capital of Irwin 
county, Georgia. 



Questions. —1. What can yon tell about Mr. Lincoln's successor ? 2. What about the sui* 
render of Johnston's and other armies, and the flight and capture of Jefferson Davis T 



304 JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

Dienerecments between the President and Congress. Amendment* of the Constitution. 

plan and acted upon it. It was disapproved by Congress because il 
seemed to be unjust toward the emancipated slaves and calculated to 
restore political power to the vanquished enemies of the Government. 

4. In December, 1865, Congress appointed a committee to devise a 
plan for the reorganization of the disturbed State governments. It 
was opposed by the President ; and from that time until the close of 
Mr. Johnson's administration, he was in open opposition to the repre- 
sentatives of the people. Finally he was tried before the National 
Senate, sitting as a high court of impeachment, charged with u high 
crimes and misdemeanors." The trial, which began at the close of 
March, 1868, ended in May following, when the President was acquit- 
ted by one vote, a vote of two-thirds of the Senate present, being 
necessary fir conviction. 

5. Congress, meanwhile, had gone on steadily in the work of reor- 
ganization. All civil rights of a citizen were extended to the emancipated 
slaves; and an amendment of the National Constitution was adopted 
[January 31,1865] which prohibits slavery within the bounds of the 
Republic. 1 It forms the Thirteenth Amendment. Another amend- 
ment was afterwards adopted [June 13, 1SG6] which guaranteed civil 
rights to the emancipated slaves, disfranchised a class of leaders in 
the late insurrection, enforced the payment of the national debt, and dis- 
allowed the payment of the debt of the so-called Confederate States. 2 

6. In May, 1868, Ulysses S. Grant, the eminent military com- 
mander,' was nominated by the Republicans for President of the 
United States, and Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana, for Vice-President. 
In July following, the Democrats nominated Horatio Seymour of New 
York, and Francis P. Blair, Junior, of Missouri, for the respective 
offices. Grant and Colfax were chosen for the high positions by a 
large majority of the people. 

1. See Article XIII of Amendments of the Constitution. Its ratification by the re- 
quisite number of States was proclaimed on the 18th of December, 1S66. 

2. See Article XIV of Amendments of the Constitution. Its ratification was proclaimed 
on the 20th of July, 1808. 

3. Page 290. 

Questions.— 3. What can you tell about the reorganization of State governments, and th« 
President's plan ? 4. What can you tell about the action of Congress, and impeachment of 
the President ? 

Questions. — 6. What Important work did Congress da ? WTiat amendments of the con- 
eritution were adopted " «. Who were nominated for President and Vice-President of tin 
United States, and who were elected ? 



THE NATION. 



305 



Increase of States. Measures for securing Liberty and Justice. 



7. During President Johnson's ad- 
ministration, one new State (Neb- 
raska) was added to the Union, 
making the whole number thirty-seven. 
At its close there were eight organ- 
, ized Territories, 1 growing so rapidly in 
population that they would soon be 
ready for admission as States. Meas- 
ures were taken for the complete res- 
toration of the union of States, and 
especially for thoroughly sustaining 
vthe public credit, 5 and the guaranteeing 
of civil and political rights to all citi 
zens. At near the close of the session 
of the Fortieth Congress in March, 
1869, a Fifteenth Amendment of tho 
Constitution was adopted, declaring 
that the right of every citizen of the 
Republic to vote shall not be denied 
" on account of race, color, or previous 
condition of servitude." 3 The amend- 
ment was ratified by the required num- 
ber of States during 1870. 

8. During the eight years of 
President Grant's administration, which, began on the 4th of 
March, 1869 4 (and continued by re-election, in 1872, until the 
4th of March, 1877), important events occurred in our country. 




IKESIIENT GItANT 
BIRTUPLACE. 



AND IIIS 



1. Arizona, Dacotah, Idaho, Montana, Colorado, New Mexico, Utah, and Washington. 

2. By a majority of two-thirds in each House, Congress enacted [February 28, 1869] that 
" the faith of the United States is solemnly pledged to the payment, in coin or its equivalent, 
of all the obligations of the United States," unless otherwise agreed upon at the time of the 
creation of the debt. 

3. The following is a copy of the Fifteenth Amendment, which was immediately Bent to 
the Legislatures of all the States : 

"Article XV. The right of the citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied 
or abridged by the United States or by any State, on account of race, color, or previous con- 
dition of servitude. 1 ' 

"Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article, by appropriate legislation." 

4. The following gentlemen composed his Cabinet: Hamilton Fish, Secretary of State; 
George S. Boutwell, Secretary of the Treasury; John A. Rawlins, Secretary of War; Adolph 
E. Borie, Secretary of the Navy ; Jacob D. Cox, Secretary of the Interior ; John A. J. Cress- 
well, Postmaster-General ; E. R. Hoar, Attorney-General. 



Question.— What can you say about President Johnson's administration ? What can you 
tell about an amendment to tlie Constitution V 



306 CENTENNIAL EXHIBITION. 

Grant's Administration. Election of President Hayes. 

Early in 1869, a railway from oceau to ocean, across the continent, 
was completed ; and surveys for a ship canal across the Isthmus 
of Darien were made. 

9. Armed vessels, built and fitted out in Great Britain during 
our Civil "War, to aid the Confederates, destroyed the property of 
loyal Americans on the ocean. The Government of the United 
States claimed damages from Great Britain ; and in 1871 a treaty 
was made between the two governments to settle the matter. A 
court of arbitration held at Geneva, Switzerland, decided that 
Great Britain should pay to the United States $15,500,000 in gold, 
and it was done in September, 1872. 

10. In May, 1872, the Union was finally reorganized, and every 
seat in Congress was filled. During Grant's administration, a 
large amount of the public debt was paid, the taxes were reduced, 
and the public credit was strengthened. Our relations w r ere satis- 
factory with all the world, excepting some trouble with the Indian 
tribes within our borders. A more humane and wise policy 
toward that race has been inaugurated, and promises success. 

11. In 187G, the first century of the Republic was completed, 
and a commemorative Exhibition of the Industries of nations was 
held at Philadelphia for six months, beginning in May. Thirty- 
three foreign nations participated in it. Almost ten million per- 
sons visited it, and about $1,000,000 were received as entrance- 
fees. On the 4th of July that year, Colorado was admitted as a 
State ; and in the autumn, Rutherford B. Hayes, of Ohio, was 
chosen President of the United States, with William A. Wheeler, 
of New York, as Vice-President. They were inaugurated on the 
1th of March, 1877. 1 

1. The following gentlemen composed the Cabinet of President Hayes: William M. 
Evarts, Secretary of State ; John Sherman, Secretary of the Treasury; George W. McCrary, 
Secretary of War; R. W. Thompson, Secretary of the Navy; Carl Sehurz, Secretary of the 
Interior; D. M. Key, Postmaster-General; and General Devens, Attorney-General. 



Questions.— 8,9, andlO. What important events occurred daring Grant's administration? 
11. What can you tell about an international Centennial Exhibition, and the admission of a 
new State ? What about the election of a President and Vice-President r 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 307 



SECTION XVII. 

THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION AND GROWTH OF THE REPUBLIC 

[1 789-1864]. 

We have considered the causes which led to the construction 
of the National Constitution, in 1787; its adoption by the people 
of the United States as the organic law of the land, and the estab- 
lishment of a National Government in accordance with its plan. 1 
Let us now take it up and study it carefully, for it is the Great 
Charter of our Liberties. We will begin with the introductory 
remarks, or 

PREAMBLE. 

We the People of the United States, 2 in order to form a more 
perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic 
tranquillity, provide for the common defense, 
promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty 
to ourselves and our posterity, 3 do ordain and establish this Con- 
stitution for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE I. 
SECTION I. 

All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a 

1. See pages 193 and 194. Previous to the Revolution, there were three forms of gov- 
ernment in the colonies, namely, Charier, Proprietary, and Provincial. The charter gov- 
ernments were Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island. They had power to make 
laws not inconsistent with those of England. The proprietary governments were Maryland, 
Pennsylvania, and Delaware. Their governors were appointed by their proprietors, and 
these ami the. proprietors usually made the laws. The provincial were New Hampshire, 
New York, New Jersey, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. In these 
the governor and his council were appointed by the crown, and these, with chosen represent- 
atives of the people, made the laws. 

2. The Union is older than the Constitution. It was formed in the first Continental Con- 
gress (page 127), by the representatives of thirteen separate but not independent nor sov- 
ereign provinces, for they had ever been subject to the British crown. Then the inhabitants 
of those colonies were solemnly leagued as one people, and two years later (verse 9, page 
142) they declared themselves collectively independent of Great Britaiv, and recognized the 
supremacy of the Continental Congress as a central government. See Curtis's History of 
the Constitution, i. 39, 40. The plan of Independent State governments then adopted having 
failed (ver.-:e 6, page 193), a national one was formed, and the framers of the Constitution, to 
srive emphasis to the fact, said in the preamble of the instrument, "We the people of the 
United States," instead of "We the people of Massachusetts, New York," et cetera. So 
argued the Supreme Court. See Wheatoris S.C. Reports, i. 304. 

3. Six objects, it is seen, were to be obtained, each having a national breadth of purpose. 



Questions.— What have we considered? What are the remarks introductory to the Na- 
tional Constitution called ? Recite the Preamble to the Constitution. Who ordained an4 
established the Constitution ? For what purposes ! 



308 THE NATION. 

Congress of the United States, which shall con 
Legislative powers. . . « -. , r 

sist of a senate and house of representatives. 

SECTION II. 

1st Clause. — The House of Representatives shall be composed 

of members chosen every second year by the 

House of Repre- . _ .. . _ " , , , . 

sentatives people ot the several States, and the electors in 

each State shall have the qualifications requisite 

for electors of the most numerous branch of the State legislature. 8 

2d Clause, — No person shall be a representative who shall not 

have attained to the age of twenty-five years, 
Qualification of -, , „ ,, TT ., , 

_ and been seven years a citizen of the United 

Representatives. * 

btates, and who shall not, when elected, be an 
inhabitant of that State in which he shall be chosen. 8 

3d Clause. — Representatives and direct taxes shall be appor- 
tioned among the several States which may be 
Apportionment of . . , -. .Jx. .,. TT . ,. /, . 

_ x . included within this Union, according to their 

Representatives. . . ' _=» , 

respective numbers, which shall be determined 

by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those 
bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not 
taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. 5 The actual enumeration 
shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the 
Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent term 

1. The members of the House of Representatives are elected to scats therein for two 
years, and they hold two regular sessiors or sittings during that time. E:ich full term is 
Called a Congress. Senators are elected by the State legislatures, to serve for six years. 

2. There is a Senate and House of Representatives, or Assembly, in each State. Any 
verson qualified to vote for a member of his State Assembly, may vote for a member of the 
National House of Representatives. 

3. A person born in a foreign country, may be elected a repre. dilative after ho has been 
for eeven years a citizen of the United States. 

4. It has been decided that this docs not restrict the power of imposing direct taxes, to 
States only. The Congress of the United States has powerto doso, but only for the purpose 
of paying" the national debts and providing for the national welfare. See Kent's Common- 
lories on the < 'onstitution, abridged edition, page ":!n. ]>ireet taxes bad been laid three times 
by the National Congress, previous to the Great Civil War that broke out in 1SG1, namely, 
in 179 s . 1813, and 1815. 

5. The "other per- oris" here mentioned were slave.. In making the apportionment, 
every live slaves arc accounted three persons. 

Questions. — Art. I. Legislative Department. Sec. I. R?cite Bect;o:i I. In what body 

are all legislative powers vested f Of what does < lonjrrrss i (insist 1 

Sec. II. Recite the let CUvuss. How is the House of Representatives composed ? now 
often and by whom are the Representatives chosen? What are the qualifications for an 
elector or voter ? Recite the 2d Clause. What Is said about the age of a Representative? 

How long must lie have been a e'tizeii of the United States? What is required in regard to 

his residence! What three qualifications must a Representative possess! Recite the Sci 

Clause. How are Representatives and direct taxes apportioned among the several States? 
How are the respective numbers of the representative population to be determined? When 
was the first enumeration or census to be made, a::d how often thereafter ? 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 309 

of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The 
number of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty 
thousand, but each State shall have at least one representative ; 
and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New 
Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, 
Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, 
New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware 
one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five, South Caro- 
lina five, and Georgia three. 1 

4th Clause. — When vacancies happen in the representation 
from any State, the executive authority thereof vacancies how 
shall issue writs of election to fill such va- filled, 

cancies. 

5th Clause. — The House of Representatives shall choose their 
speaker and other officers;* and shall have the speaker, how ap- 
sole power of impeachment. 3 pointed. 

s E CTJ ON III. 

1st Clause. — The Senate of the United States shall be com- 
posed of two senators from each State, chosen Number of Senators 
by the legislature thereof, for six years ; 4 and from each state, 
each senator shall have one vote. 

2d Clause. — Immediately after they shall be assembled in con- 
sequence of the first election, they shall be di- classification of 
vided as equally as may be into three classes. Senators. • 

The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the 



1. The apportionment is made as soon as practicable after each enumeration of the in- 
habitants is completed. The ratio based on the census of 1790, was one Representative lor 
every 33,000 persons. The ratio according to the census ofl860,isone forevery 127,316 persons. 

2. The presiding officer is called the speaker. The other officers of the House, alluded 
to. are clerk, sergeant-at-arms, d>or-keeper, and postmaster. 

3. That is to say, to declare unfit for duty, any civil officer of the United States. 1 his clause 
gives the Representatives of the people the right to inspect, inquire into, and supervise the 
several departments of the Government, from the President down. 

4. This gives perfect equality to the States, in one portion of the legislative branch ot the 
Government. The small States of Rhode Island and Delaware have as much power in the 
National Senate as the large ones of New York and Ohio. 

Questions —Sec II. 3d Clous". How mmv inhabitants, at least, are requ'red for one 
representative? What shall ench State have? What number of representatives respectively 
were the States then in the Union entitled to? Of how many member?, consequently, did 
the first House of Representatives consist? Recite the 4th Chnixe. H«>w are vacancies in 
the representation of a State to be filled? Recite the Hh Clause. Who shall choose the 
officers of the House of Representatives? 

Sec. III. Recite the \si Clause. Of whom shall the Senate be composed? By whom are 
the Senators chosen, and for what space of time? How many votes is each Senator enti- 
tled to? 



810 THE NATlOtf. 

expiration of the second year, of the second class at the expira- 
tion of the fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration 
of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second 
year ; ' and if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during 
the recess of the legislature of any State, the executive thereof may 
make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the legis- 
lature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 

Zd Clause. — No person shall be a senator who shall not have 

attained to the a2,e of thirty years, and been 

Qualification of nine g a dtizen of the Un ited States, 2 and 

Still l-tOl'S 

who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant 
of that State for which he shall be chosen. 

4th Clause. — The Vice-President of the United States shall be 
Presiding- officer of president of the Senate, but shall have no vote, 
the Senate. unless they be equally divided. 3 
5th Clause. — The Senate shall choose their other officers, 4 
and also a president pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice- 
President, or when he shall exercise the office of President of 
the United States. 

6th Clause. — The Senate shall have the sole power to try all 

Senate, a conrt for impeachments : 5 When sitting for that pur- 

triai of impeach- pose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. 

ments. When the President of the United States is 

tried, the chief-justice 5 shall preside: and no person shall be 

1. This in a wise provision. It leaves representatives of the people in that branch, at all 
times, familiar with the legislation thereof, ami therefore more efficient than if an entirely 
new delegation should be chosen at the end of six years. 

2. This was to allow a foreign-born citizen to make himself familiar with our Institutions, 
before ho should be eligible to a seat in that highest legislative hall. 

3. He is not a representative of any State. By this arrangement, the equality of the 
States is preserved. 

4. Secretary, clerk, sergeant-at-arms, door-keeper, and postmaster. 

5. Verse 4, page 301. The House of Representatives, it will be observed, itnpeacll the 
allege. 1 offender, that Is to say, are his accusers, and the (Senate constitutes the court where- 
in he is tried. 6. Verse 2, page 196. 

Questions.— Sec. III. 2d Clause Recite the 2<1 Clawe. Into how many classes were the 
Senators at first divided? In what order were their seats vacated ? What proportion of 
Senators are chosen every second year? Under what conditions may the Executive or 
Governor of a State fill a vacancy in the Senate? How long may a Senator so appointed fill 
the office? How shall the vacancy then be filled 1 Recite the. Jot fXauw. At what age Is a 
n rson el 'gible to be a Senator! How long must be have been a citizen of the United States? 
What is required concerning his residence? What are the three requisites of a Senator? 
Recite the At/i Clawt Who shall be the President of the Senate! When may he vote? 
Recite the Ulh Clause. What officers shall the S nate choose? What officers mav they 
choose pro ti'in pore, or for the time being, and under what conditions? Recite the flth <'/<ti/si-. 
What sole power has the Senate? What sole power is given to the House of" Representa- 
tives by the 5th Clause, Section II., Article L, of the Constitution ? Under what conditions 
shall the Senate sit for the trial of Lmpeaohmentf When shall the Chief-Justice of the 
United States preside in the Senate? 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 311 

convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members 
present. 

1th Clause. — Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not ex- 
tend further than to removal from office, and 

-,. -,. n i t n -, «. /» Judgment, in case 

disqualification to hold and enioy any office of 

1 ■» i tt • -l ci of conviction, 

honor, trust or profit under the United btates: 

but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to 

indictment, trial, judgment and punishment, according to law. 1 

SECTION IV. 

1st Clause. — The times, places and manner of holding elections 

for senators and representatives, shall be pre- _, . . „ _ 

i ' *■ Elections of Sena- 

scribed in each State by the legislature thereof; tors and Repre- 

but the Congress may at any time, by law, sentatives. 
make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing 
senators. 11 

2c? Clause. — The Congress shall assemble at least once in 

every year, and such meeting shall be on the Meeting . of Con . 
first Monday in December, unless they shall gress. 

by law appoint a different day. 3 

8E cti on v. 

1st Clause. — Each house shall be the judge of the elections, 

returns and qualifications of its own members, 

■» . . „ « . ,, . Organization of 

and a maionty oi each shall constitute a quorum _ 

', J ■*■ Congress. 

to do business ; but a smaller number may ad- 

1. This was a modification of the British Constitution, giving greater exclusive jurisdic- 
tion to the National Jud'ciary. (Verse 2, page 196.) In Great Britain, the House of Com- 
mons accuses, and the House of Lords (answering to our Senate) tries the offender. The 
latter is also invested with power to punish in every form known to the laws, by ordering the 
infliction of fines, imprisonments, forfeiture of goods, banishment, and death. 

2. This provision was to prevent the mischief that might arise at a time of intense party 
excitement, when the very existence of the National Congress might be at the mercy of the 
State legislatures. The place of choosing the Senators is where the State legislature shall 
be in session at the time. 

8 This secured an annual meeting of the National legislature beyond the control of State 
legislation The second, or last session of every Congress expires at twelve o'clock at noon on 
the 4th of March. 



Questions.— Sec. III. 6th Clause. What proportion of the Senate shall he necessary to 
a conviction? Recite the "th Clause. In cases of impeachment, how far may judgment ex- 
tend ? To what is the convicted person further liable ? 

Sec. IV. Recite the 1st Clause. Wlvit prescript ion is allowed to each State legislature in 
regard to elections for members of the Congress ? What may the Congress do in the matter ? 
Recite the 2d Clause. How often and at what time shall the Congress assemble ? How may 
a different day be appointed ? 

Sec. V. Recite the 1st Clause. Of what may each House of Congress he the judge ? 



312 THE NATION. 

journ from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the at 
tendance of absent members, in such manner, and under such pen- 
alties as each house may provide. 

2d Clause. — Each house may determine the rules of its pro- 
ceedings, punish its members for disorderly be- 
Rules of proceed- y^xOT, ^ ^.^ ^ concurrence of tvr0 -thirds, 

expel a member. 
Zd Clause. — Each house shall keep a journal of its proceed- 
ings, and from time to time publish the same, 1 
Journal of Con- ,• i ;1 . . -, 

excepting such parts as may in their judgment 

require secrecy, 2 and the yeas and nays of the 
members of either house on any question shall, at the desire of 
one-fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 3 

4th Clause. — Neither house, during the session of Congress, 
Adjournment of shall, without the consent of the other, adjourn 
Congress. for more than three days, nor to any other 

place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 4 

SECTION VI. 

1st Clause. — The senators and representatives shall receive a 
Compensation and compensation for their services, to be ascer- 
privilegesof mem- tained by law, and paid out of the treasury of 
bers - the United States. 6 They shall in all cases, ex- 

cept treason, felony and breach of the peace, be privileged from 

1. The object is to preserve, for the use of the sovereign people, and make public for their 
benefit, every act of Congress, 

2. There are occasion* when the public good requires secret legislation, and a withholding 
from the people a knowledge of measures discussed and adopted in Congress, as in a time of 
war, of insurrection, or of very important diplomatic negotiations. 

3. The object of this is to make a permanent record of the votes of members, so that the 
constituents 'of each may know their action on Important questions. It is a salutary regula- 
tion. 

4. This is to prevent a majority, in either House, from interrupting, for more than three 
days, the legislation of Congress. 

5 Formerly the members were paid a certain amount per day, with a specified Amount 
for each mile traveled in going to and returning from the National capital. The present 
compensation is six thousand dollars for each Congress, or three thousand for each toes'on, 
with mileage. 

Questions.— Sec. V. 1st Clause. What proportion shall constitute a quorum to do busi- 
ness i What power is given toa smaller number* What power la given these concerning 
absent members? Recite the 2«/ Clause, What powers are given each House over its rules of 
proceedings? What power is given to each for enforcing its own rules? Recite the ZdCtawe. 
What i- required of each House concerning its proceedings 1 What discretionary -power is 
given to each House concerning its journals) When ghsll the yeas and nays in each House be 
entered on the journal? Recite the 4& Clause. What requirement is made concerning the 
adjournment Of either House I How arc they restricted as to the place to which either may 
adjourn? , .in 

'Sec. VI. Recite the 1st Clmisp. What provision is made for the compensation of the 
members of Congress ? What privileges arc members of Congress entitled to ? 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. ' 313 

arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective 
houses, and in going to and returning from the same ; and for any 
speech or debate in either house, they shall not be questioned in 
any other place. 1 

2d Clause. — No senator or representative shall, during the 
time for which he was elected, be appointed to 
any civil office under the authority of the ^prohibited. 
United States, which shall have been created, 
or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased daring such 
time ; and no person holding any office under the United States, 
shall be a member of either house during his continuance in 
office. 2 

SECTION VII. 

1st Clause. — All bills ior raising revenue shall originate in the 
House of Representatives ; but the Senate may Bmg how oriein _ 
propose or concur with amendments as on ated. 

other bills. 8 

2c? Clause. — Every bill which shall have passed the House of 

Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it 

become a law, be presented to the President of How bills become 

x , laws, 

the United States. If he approve he shall sign 

it, but if not he shall return it, with his objections to that house 

in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at 

large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. 4 If after 

such reconsideration, two-thirds of that house shall agree to pass 

1. This was to prevent the Interruption of their duties, during the session of Congress, 
and to give them perfect freedom of speech. 

2. This serves as a check to the increase of the power of the executive over the legisla- 
tive department of the Government, by the means of appointment to office. It prevents 
wide spread political corruption. A person holding an office, when elected to Congress, is 
compelled to resign it before he can take his seat. 

3. The members of the House of Representatives are more immediately elected by the 
people, and are supposed to better understand the wishes and warts of their constituents, 
than those of the Senate. The Senate, being the representative of the equality of the States, 
stands as a check to legislation that might impose too heavy taxation on the smaller States. 

4. This power is given to the President to arrest hasty or unconstitutional legislation, 
and to operate as a check o:\ the encroachment on the rights and powers of one department 
over another, by legislation. It is not absolute, as the context shows, as it may he set aside 
by a vote of two-thirds of the members of the Senate and House of Reprentatives, who 
passed it. 



Questions.— Sec. VI. 1st Clause. What are the exceptions ? How is freedom in speech 
»nd debate secured to members of Congress? Recite the 2d Clause. How are members 
of Congress restricted concerning the holding of civil offices f What will prevent a person 
being a member of Congress? 

Sec. VII Recite the 1st Clause. In which House of Congress shall revenue bills origi- 
nate ? What may the Senate do? Recite the 2d Clause. What shall be done with a bill 
after it has passed both Houses of Congress ? What must the President do with it ? What 
ehall the House to which the bill may be returned with the President's objections or veto do ? 

1 A 



314 TtlE NATION. 

the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other 
house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if ap- 
proved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But 
in all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by 
yeas and nays ; and the names of the persons voting for and 
against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each house 
respectively. 1 If any bill shall not be returned by the President 
within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been pre- 
sented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had 
signed it, unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent 
its return, in which case it shall not be a law. 

3c? Clause. — Every order, resolution, or vote to which the con- 
Approval and veto <> urr ence of the Senate and House of Repre- 
powers of the sentatives may be necessary (except on a ques- 
President. ^ on f adjournment) shall be presented to the 

President of the United States ; and before the same shall take 
effect, shall be approved by him, or being disapproved by him, 
shall be repassed by two-thirds of the Senate and House of Rep- 
resentatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in 
the case of a bill. 8 

SECTION VIII. 

1st Clause.— The Congress shall have power to lay and collect 

Powers vested in taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the 

Congress. debts and provide for the common defence and 

general welfare of the United States; but all duties, imposts and 

excises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; 3 

1. Note 3, page 304. 

2. This requirement is made that Congress may not pass, with the name of order, resolu- 
tion, or vote, what, as a bill, the President has already vetoed, as his method of returning a 
bill, with his objections, is called. 

3. The power of Congress to lay and collect duties, etc., for national purposes, extends to 
the District of Columbia, and to the Territories of the United States, as well as to the 
States ; but Congress is not bound to extend a direct tax to the ] >i ~t rii- 1 and Territories. The 
stipulation that the taxes, efts., shall be uniform throughout the United States, is to prevent 
favors being shown to one State or section of the Republic, and l.ot to another. 



Questions.— Sec. VII. Id Clause. When shall the bill be sent to the other House 4 W'>at 

shall accompany the bill i What shall the other House do? It" the bill shall be approved by 
two-thirds of both Houses, what then i How shall the votes of the Houses be determined, in 
such c.isrs!' What shall be entered in the journals 1 Under what other conditions may a 
bill become a law ? What is the exception ? Recite the 3'/ Clause. What mui-t be done with 
every order, resolution, and vote, requiring the concurrence of both Houses, he'Vuv they 
shall take effect ? What is the exception I How may such orders, resolutions, and votes be 
made effecfrve, notwithstanding the President's veto? 

Sec. VIII. Recite the 1st Clause. What powers are given to the Congress concer ing 
laves, duties, imposts, excises, debts and the common defense of the Tinted States? What 
is said about the uniformity of duties, imposts, and excises' 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 3i5 

2d Clause. — To borrow money on the credit of the United 
States ; ' 

3d Clause. — To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and 
among the several States, and with the Indian tribes ; 2 

4th Clause. — To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, 3 
and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the 
United States ; ' 

5th Clause. — To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and 
of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; 6 

6th Clause. — To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting 
the securities and current coin of the United States ; 

1th Clause. — To establish post-offices and post-roads ; 

8^ Clause. — To promote the progress of science and useful 
arts, by securing for limited times, to authors and inventors the 
exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries ; 6 

9th Clause. — To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme 
Court ; r 

10£A Clause. — To define and punish piracies and felonies com- 
mitted on the high seas, and offenses against the law of nations ; 8 

1. This was to enable the Government to provide for its expenses at a time of domestic 
insurrection or a foreign war, When the sources of revenue by taxation and impost, might 
be obstructed. 

2. This power was lacking, under the Articles of Confederation (verse 2, page 150). It is one 
of the most important powers delegated by the people to their representatives, for it in- 
volves national development and prosperity. 

3. The power of naturalization was possessed by each State under the Confederat'on. There 
was such want of uniformity of laws on the subject, that confuson was already manifested, 
when the people, by the Constitution, vested the power exclusively in Congress. Thus a 
State is prohibited from d : scouraging emigration, or casting hinderances in the way of ob- 
taining citizenship. By a recent decision of the attorney-gei eral of the Republic, every per- 
son born within its borders is entitled to the rights of citizenship. It is a birth-right. 

4. Since the adoption of the Constitution of the United Slates, a State has authority to 
pass a bankrupt law, provided such law does not impair the obligations of contracts within 
the meaning of the Constitution (art. i., sec. 10), and provided there be i o act of Congress in 
force to establish a uniform system of bankruptcy conflicting with such law. 

5. This was to insure Uniformity in the metallic currency of the Republic, and of weights 
and measures for the benefit of the people in commercial operations. 

6. The first copy-right law was enacted in 1793, o i the petition of David Ramsay, the his- 
torian, and others. A copy-right, or patent-right to an invention, is given for a specified 
time. A copy-right is granted for 28 years, and a renewal for 14 years. Patents are granted 
for 17 years, without the right of extension. 

7. Verse 2, page 196. 

8. Congress has power to provide for the punishment of offenses committed by persons 
on board of an American ship, wherever that sbip may be. 



Questions.— Sec. VIII. What power is given to Congress by the 2d Clause? What rower 
is given to Congress by the 3«/ Clause t Wh't power ; s given to Co gress by the ith Clause t 
What power >s given to Congress by the bt'i Clause ? What power is given to Congn ss by the 
6th Clause ? What power is given to Congress by the 1'h Clause ? What power is given to Con- 
gress by the 8th Clause t What rower is given to Congress by the 9th Clause t What power 
is given to Congress by the 10th Clause t 



316 THE NATION. 

llth Clause. — To declare war, grant letters of marque and 
reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land and water ; 

12th Clause. — To raise and support armies, but no appropria- 
tion of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two 
years ; 

13th Clause. — To provide and maintain a navy ; 

14th Clause. — To make rules for the government and regula- 
tion of the land and naval forces ; 

15th Clause. — To provide for calling forth the militia to exe- 
cute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections and repel inva- 
sions ; 

lQth Clause. — To provide for organizing, arming, and dis- 
ciplining the militia, and for governing such part of them as may 
be employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the 
States respectively, the appointment of the officers, and the au- 
thority of training the militia according to the discipline pre- 
scribed by Congress ; ' 

17th Clause. — To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases 
whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as 
may, by cession of particular States, and the acceptance of Con- 
gress, become the scat of the government of the United States,* 
and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the con- 
sent of the legislature of the State in which the same shall be, for 
the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dockyards, and other 
needful buildings ; — And 

18th Clause. — To make all laws which shall be necessary and 
proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all 
other powers vested by this constitution in the government of 
the United States, or in any department or officer thereof. 

1. Clauses 11 to 16 inclusive, define the war pow.-rs of the Government, such :ie grant- 
mtr licenses to privateers (note 5, page 228), rais'ng and supporting armed forces on land 
and sea, calling out the militia, etc. See Article II. of the Amendments to this Constitution. 
These powers, used l>y the hand of an efficient and judicious Executive, are quite sufficient. 
The President cannot exercise any of them, until the power is given him by Congress, when 
he. is hound by his oath to take care that all the laws shall be executed. 

2. Congress has authority to impose a direct tax on the District of Columbia (i-.ote 3, 
page 306), in proportion to the census directed by the Constitution to be taken. 

Questions. — Sec. VIII. What power is given to Congress by the Wh Clans?! Wliat 
power is given to Congress by the 12th Clause t What power is given to Congress by 
the 13th Clause i What power is given to Congress by the 14th Clause t What power is 
given to Congress by the loth Clause ? What power is given to Congress by the lMt ' 'lause t 
What is reserved to the States respectively ? What power is given to Congress by the llth 
Clause? What power is given to Congress by the 18th Clause t 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 317 



SECTION IX. 

1st Clause. — The migration or importation of such persons as 
any of the States now existing shall think 
proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Imni a5mitted h ° W 
Congress prior to the year one thousand eight 
hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such 
importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. 1 

2c? Clause. — The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall 

not be suspended, unless when in cases of re- 

, „. . . ,, ■,,. r , Habeas Corpus, 

bellion or invasion the public safety may re- 
quire it. a 

3d Clause. — No bill of attainder 3 or ex post ... . ., 

Attainder, 
facto law shall be passed. 

4th Clause. — No capitation, or other direct, tax shall be laid, 
unless in proportion to the census or enumera- 
tion hereinbefore directed to be taken. 6 

5th Clause. — No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported 
from any State. 

6th Clause. — No preference shall be given by any regulation of 
commerce or revenue to the ports of one State 
over those of another: nor shall vessels bound Re ^ ulations **- 
to, or from, one State, be obliged to enter, u 



clear, or pay duties in another. 



1. The object of this clause was to end the slave-trade, or the importation of regroesfrom 
Africa, to become slaves in the United States, after the first of January, 1808. The Articles 
of Confederation allowed any State to continue the traffic indefinitely, for the States were 
independent of each other, and the organic law was silent on the subject. The importation 
of slaves after the beginning of 1808, was prohibited under severe penalties by the Act of 
March 2, 1807. Act.} o.i the subject have since been passed by Co gress from time to time. 
That of 1820 declared the foreign slave-trade to be piracy, "in July, 18fi2, Congress made 
provisions for carryiug into effect a treaty with Great Brittain for the suppression of the 
slave-trade. A domestic .slave-trade was kept up until the beginning of the Civil War in 
1861. It was Virginia's largest source of revenue. 

2. This is a writ for delivering a person from false imprisonment, or for removing a per- 
son from one court to another. The act of suspending the privilege of the writ must bo 
done by the Executive, in the cases specified, under the authority of an Act of Consress. 

3. A deprivation of power to inherit or transmit property, a loss of civil rights, etc. 

4. Declaring an act criminal or penal, which was innocent when committed. 

5. This was to secure uniformity in taxes laid on persons or on lands. 

6. To secure free trade between the States, that one might not have an advantage over 
another, was the object of these two clauses. 

Questions.— Sec. IX. Recite the 1st Clause. "What restrictiors were imposed upon Con- 
gress concerning the migration or importation of certain persons meaning slaves, from 
Africa or elsewhere ? What was the limit of that restriction ? What tax or duty might be 
laid ? Recite the 2d Clause. What is said concerning the suspension of the privilege of the 
writ of habeas corpus? What does the 3d Clause prohibit? What is said in the 4th Clause 
about taxation ? What does the 5th Clause prohibit concerning exportation from any State ? 
Wnat does the 6th Clause provide concerning the commerce between the States? 



318 THE NATION. 

1th Clause. — No money shall be draw from the treasury, but 

in consequence of appropriations made by law : 
Money, how drawn. -, , , . ". , . 

and a regular statement and account of the 

receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published 

from time to time. 1 

Bth Clause, — No title of nobility shall be granted by the United 

States: And no person holding any office of 
Titles of nobility £ . -, , , „ • , 

pront or trust under them, shall, without the 
prohibited. r . ' ' 

consent of the Congress, accept of any present, 
emolument, office, or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, 
prince, or foreign state. 2 



SE cti on x. 

1st Clause. — No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or 

confederation; grant letters of marque and re- 
Powers of States de- • i • -,. vmi x» i-j. i 
prisal ; coin money ; emit bills of credit ; make 

fined. 

anything but gold and silver coin a tender in 
payment of debts; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, 
or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of 
nobility. 

2d Clause. — No State shall,Avithout the consent of the Congress, 
lay any impost or duties on imports or exports, except what may 
be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws ; and the 
net produce of all duties and imposts, laid by any State on imports 
or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United 
States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and con- 
trol of the Congress. 

3d Clause. — No State shall, without the consent of Congress, 
lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops, or ships-of-war in time of 
peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State, 

1. This drives to Congress the control of the money belonging to the Republic, and places 
(t beyond the reach of the Executive. 

2. This was to secure equality of rights and privileges among the citizens, and to cl.eck 
the bad effects of foreign influences m the form of aristocratic distinctions. 



Questions.— Sec IX. What is provided |h the 7th Clause in relation to the drawing of 
monev from the Treasury, and a statement and account of receipts and expenditures! 
Recite [bf Ht?i Cltiune. What is paid concerning tit!es ofnob'lityf What restrictions con- 
ccrnlng favors from foreigners are laid upon National officers i 

Sec. X. What restrictions are laid upon each Btate by the let Clause? What restrictions 
are laid upon eacli St ite by the 2d Clause f What restrictions are laid upon each State by 
the 3d Clause f 



THE .NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 319 

or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, 
or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 1 

ARTICLE II. 
SECTION I. 

1st Clause. — The executive power shall be vested in a Presi- 
dent of the United States of America. 2 He 

shall hold his office during the term of four xec1 - 1 L ° 7er ' 

__. in whom vested, 

years, and, together with the Vice-President, 

chosen for the same term, be elected, as follows : 

2d Clause. — Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the 

legislature thereof may direct, a number of elect- 

, ,, , , , j, t Presidential elect- 

ors, equal to the whole number ol senators and 

' *■ ors. 

representatives to which the State may be en- 
titled in the Congress : but no senator or representative, or person 
holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, shall 
be appointed an elector. 3 

1. By this section the people of the several States who, In conventions, ratified the Na- 
tional Constitution invested the General Government with the supreme attributes of sover- 
eignty exclusively, while reserving to themselves, or their respective commonwealths, the 
powers peculiar to the municipal authority of a State, which are essential to the regulation 
of its internal affairs, and the preservation of its domestic institutions from interference 
byanother State, or by the National Government In a time of domestic tranquillity. The 
National Government is hereby empowered to act for the people of the whole Republic as 
a nation. Having no superior, it is sovereign. See Story's Commentaries on the Constitu- 
tion, chapter xxxv. 

2. The Executive is a coordinate but not coequal branch of the Government with the legis- 
lative, for he is the agent provided in the Constitution for executing the laws of a superior, 
the Co' gress or legislature. 

3. This clause was followed by another, defin ; ng the method of choosing a President and 
Vi-ce-President of the United States. It was afterward annulled, and Article XII. of the 
Amendments to this Constitution was substituted for it. Originally the electors voted by 
ballot, for two persons, one of whom, at least, should not be an inhabitant of the same State 
with themselves. The one who received the highest number of votes was declared to be 
President, and the one receiving the next highest number was declared to be Vice-President. 
For an example, see verse 4, page 202, and explanatory foot-note number 1. 



Questions.— Art. II. Executive Department. Sec. I. Recite the 1st Clause. In whom is 
the executive power of the Republic vested? What is the term of office of the President 
and Vice-President? Recite the 2d Clause. What shall each State do ? What shall be the 
number of electors ? Who may not be an elector ? 

Now turn to the Twelfth Amendment of the Constitution, on page 324. Where shall the 
electors meet ? How shall they vote ? What restriction is made ? How shall their ballots 
be made out? What lists shall they make ? What shall they do with them ? What shall 
the President of the Senate do? Who shall be declared the'President under certain condi- 
tions? What are those conditions ? When no choice shall be made by the electors, by whom 
is the President chosen ? From how many and what candidates must the House of Repre- 
sentatives choose a President ? How shall the votes be taken ? What shall constitute a quo- 
rum? What is necessary to a choice? In the event of the House not choosing a President 
before the 4th of March following, who shall act as President ? How shall the Vice-President 
be chosen ? In the event of no choice by the electors, how shall he be chosen ? Under what 
•onditions may the Senate make the choice ? What is said about the eligibility of a person 
for Vice-President ? 



320 THE NATION. 

i 3d Clause. — The Congress may determine the time of choosing 
the electors, and the day on which they shall 
°° Sme £* ve their votes ; which day shall be the same 
throughout the United States. 1 
4th Clause. — No person except a natural born citizen, or a citi- 
zen of the United States, at the time of the 

.. _ .. t adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible 
tile President. x ' ° 

to the office of President; neither shall any 

person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained to the 
age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years resident within 
the United States. 

5th Clause. — In case of the removal of the President from of- 
fice, or of his death, resignation, or inability to 
Resort in case of ,. , ,, ° , . ' „ ... .i „ 

•-. .. ..... discharge the powers and duties ot the said of- 

his disability. ° x 

fice, the same shall devolve on the Vice-Presi- 
dent, 2 and the Congress may by law provide for the case of re- 
moval, death, resignation, or inability, both of the President and 
Vice-President, declaring what officer shall then act as Presi- 
dent, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be 
removed, or a President shall be elected. 3 

6th Clause. — The President shall, at stated times, receive for 

his services, a compensation, which shall neither 
Salary of the Pres- -, -, -,. . • , -, -, . ,, . , 

, , be increased nor diminished during the period 

ident. ° 1 

for which he shall have been elected, and he 

shall not receive within that period any other emolument from the 

United States, or any of them. 1 

1. See Amendments 1o the Constitution, Article XII. By an Act passed in 1845 (January 
23), the electors must be chosen, in each State, on the Tuesday next alter the tlr>t Monday in 
the month of November of the year in which they are to be cleoted. In the preceding por- 
tion of this history, when the election of a President is spoken of, it is meant that electors 
favorable to such candidates were chosen at that time. 

2. For examples, see verse 2. page 243, and verse 8, page 255. 

3. Provision has been made for the President of the Senate, for the time being, or if there 
shall be no such officer, the Speaker of the House of Representatives, shall perform the 
execut've functions. 

4. The salary of the President was fixed by the first Congress at $25,000 a year, and that of 
the Vice President at $8,000, and 6uch they are at present. The salary for each entire term 
was so fixed, that the executive might be independent of the legislative department for it. 



Questions.— Recite the M Clause of Section I., Article II. Wind may Congress deter- 
mine concerning electors? What is said about the day on which electors shall vote? Recite 
the 4tk Clause. What is said about the birth place of a person being eligible for the office of 
President? What shall be liis .age, at least, and the time of lis residence in the United 
States? Recite the hth Clause On whom s>'all the office of Presdellt devolve, in tbe even! 
of the death or disability of that officer? What power is given to Congress for filling tbe 
places of President ami Vice-President! Recite the 6th Clause. What 's s«iid concerning 
the President's compensation ? What restrictions are laid upon him! What does the 1th 
Clause declare that the President shall doi 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 321 

7th Clause. — Before he enter on the execution of his office, he 
shall take the following oath or affirmation: — 
"I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will 
faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and 
will to the best of my ability, preserve, protect and defend the 
Constitution of the United States." 

SECTION II. 

1st Clause. — The President shall be commander-in-chief of the 
army and navy of the United States, and of 
the militia of the several States, when called Duties of the Pres " 
into the actual service of the United States; 1 
he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in 
each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating 
to the duties of their respective offices, 2 and he shall have power 
to grant reprieves and pardons for offenses against the United 
States, except in cases of impeachment. 3 

2c? Clause. — He shall have power, by and with the advice and 
consent of the Senate, to make treaties, pro- 

•j j j. j.u' j r ii Sis power to make 

vided two-thirds oi the senators present concur; treaties, appoint 
and he shall nominate, and by and with the ambassadors, 
advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint -> ud&es ' etc - 
ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the 
Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States, whose 
appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which 
shall be established by law : 4 but the Congress may by law vest 

1. This was to insure unity and efficiency in action, when foreign war or domestic insur- 
rection should call for the services of the army and navy. His large powers as Executive are 
directed by constitutional provisions. He is the arm of the nat:oii to execute its bidding. 

2. Verse 2, page 196. 

3. It is presumed that the Executive is above the personal, local, or sectional influences 
that might, be brought to hear, in these cases, on the courts or on leg slative bodies. The Ex- 
ecutive, according to a decision of the Supreme Court, has power to grant a pardon before 
trial or conviction. See Brightley's Analytical Digest qf the Laws of the United States, page 
7, note (e). 

4. The President is presumed to be more fully informed concerning the foreign relations 
of the Republic, and the fitness of men for the highest offices. Tl e Senate represents the 
leg'slative department of the Government in treaty-making and the appointment of high 
officers, and is a check on the Executive against any eucroachme:.ts on the rights of Con- 
gress in the matter. 

Questions.— Sec. II. Recite the \st Clause Of what, and under what circumstances, 
shall the President be a commander in-chief ? What may he require of the officers of the 
executive departments' What powers are g'ven him concerning reprieves and pardons? 
What is the exceptio > ? What power is given to the President by the 2d Clause? What 
proviso is made? What officers of the government shall he nominate, :md, by and with 
the advice of the Senate, appoint? What may the Congress do concerning appoint- 
ments ? 

14* 



322 THE NATION. 

the appointment of such inferior officers, as they think proper, 
in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of 
departments. 

3c? Clause. — The President shall have power to fill up all 

vacancies that may happen during the recess 

May fill vacancies. of ^ Senate> by grant j ng commissions which 

shall expire at the end of their next session. 1 

SECTION III. 

He shall from time to time give to the Congress information 

of the state of the Union, and recommend to 

Power to convene ^^ consideration such measures as he shall 

Congress • 

judge necessary and expedient; 2 he may, on 
extraordinary occasions, convene both houses, or either of them, 3 
and in case of disagreement between them, with respect to the 
time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he 
shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other pub- 
lic ministers ; 4 he shall take care that the laws be faithfully exe- 
cuted, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. 

SECTION IV. 

The President, Vice-President and all civil officers of the 
How officers may United States, shall be removed from office 
be removed. on impeachment for, and conviction of, trea- 
son, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 6 

1 This limitation to executive appointments is to prevent the President from neutral- 
izing the action of the Senate as a coordinate power. 

2. It is the practice of the President to submit to Congress, at the opening of each Ma- 
rio i, a statement of national affairs. This is called lis Annual Message. Washington and 

John Adams read their messages in person to the assembled Congress. Jefferson first s-.'iit 
he message to them, by bis private secretary. That practice is still kept up. 

3. The President, with his better information concerning national affairs, can best judire 
when an extraordinary session of Congress may be necessary. 

4. He may also refuse to receive them, and thereby annul or prevent diplomatic relations 
between the' United States and any country. 

5. See note 5, page 302. 

Questions.— Sec. II. Recite the 3d Clause. What power is g'ven to the President for 
filling vacancies i What is the duration of such commissions < 

Sue. Ill What information is the President required to give to the Congress? What 
recommendations shall he make? What may lie do on ext aordinary o •( asions ? When may 
the President adjourn the Congress I What is his duty respecting ambassadors! What is 
his duty concerning the execution of the laws, and the comm'ssioning of government offi- 
cers? 

Sec. IV. For what crimes may all civil officers of the Government be removed, and by 
what method ? 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. >23 

V ARTICLE III. ' 

SECTION I. 

The judicial power of the United States, shall be vested in 

one supreme court, 1 and in such inferior 

., .-, f» Judicial power, how 

courts as the Congress may irom time to 

J , vested, 

time ordain and establish. The judges, both 

of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during 
good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their ser- 
vices, a compensation, which shall not be diminished during their 
continuance in office. 

SECTION II. 

1st Clause.— The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in 

law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the 

United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, under 

their authority ; — to all cases affecting anibas- 

, ,i-ii. • • . t i To what cases it ex- 

sadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; — 

to all cases of admiralty and maritime juris- 
diction ; — to controversies to which the United States shall be a 
party j — to controversies between two or more States ; — between 
a State and citizens of another State ; — between citizens of differ- 
ent States ; 2 — between citizens of the same State claiming lands 
under grants of different States, and between a State, or the 
citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens or subjects. 

2d Clause. — In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public 

1. Verse 2, page 196. This section provides that the Supreme Court shall be a coordinate 
branch of the National Government, yet independent of and distinct from both the legisla- 
tive and executive departments. The powers of the National Government, it will be seen, 
are threefold, namely, legislative, judicial, and executive. The first enacts laws ; the second 
interprets them, and the third enforces them. The Supreme Court consists of one chief- 
justice and several associate justices, who hold an annual session at the national capital, 
commencing on the day when' Congress meets— first Wednesday in December. 

2. A citizen of the District of Columbia (verse 3, page 196) is not a citizen of a State, with- 
in the meaning of this Constitution. The District is under the immediate control of Con- 
gress, and has neither a legislature or governor. 



Questions. Art. III. Judicial Department. Sec. I. In what body or bodies is the judi- 
cial powerof the Republic vested ? By what tenure do the judges hold their offices ? What 
is said about compensation for their services? 

Sec. II. Recite the lei Clause. How many subjects are named, in which the United 
States courts have jurisdiction ? Name the 1st ? Name the 2d ? Name the 3d ? Name tho 
4ih? Name the 5th « Name the 6th? Name the 7th ? Name the 8th ? Name the 9th' 



324 THE NATION. 

ministers and consuls, and those in which a State shall be party, 
the supreme court shall have original jurisdic- 

Jurisdiction of the ,. T n ,1 ,1 i ^ .. , 

Supreme Court. tlon ' ^ n all the other eases beiore mentioned, 
the supreme court shall have appellate jurisdic- 
tion, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and under 
such regulations as the Congress shall make. 

3d Clause. — The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeach- 
ment, 1 shall be by jury ; and such trial shall be 
Rules respecting h^ m t h e g tate w h ere t j ie B ^ crimes shall 

have been committed ; but when not commit- 
ted within any State, the trial shall be at such place or places as 
the Congress may by law have directed. 2 

SECTION in. 

1st Clause. — Treason against the United States, shall consist 

Treason defined. onl ^ in ley y in S war against them, or in adhering 

to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. 3 

2c? Clause. — No person shall be convicted of treason unless 

on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on 

confession in open court. 

3d Clause. — The Congress shall have power to declare the 
punishment of treason, but no attainder of 
ow pums e . treason sliall work corruption of blood, or for- 
feiture except during the life of the person attainted. 4 

1. Note 5, page 302. 

2. See Amendments to the Constitution, Articles V.. VI., VII., VIII. 

3. At the trial of Aaron Burr (verse 4, page 205), Chief-Justice Marshall paid "Any 
combination to subvert by force the Government of the United Sta'es ; violently to dismem- 
ber the Union ; to compel a change in the administration, to coerce the repeal or adoption of 
a general law, is a conspiracy to levy war. And if conspiracy be carried into effect by the 
actual employment of force", by the embodying and assembling of men for the purpose of 
executing the treasonable design which was previously conceived, it amounts to levying 
war." 

4. See note 3, page 309. The limit as to forfeiture applies only to the real estate of the 
criminal, which, at his death, must be restored to his heirs or assigns. The dower right of 
his wife also remains untouched. Bee Kent's Commentaries on American Law, ii. 464. This 
is more humane than the English law of treason. It dues not punish the innocent wife and 
children of a criminal on account of his crimes. 



Questions.— Skc. II Recite the 2d Clause. In what cases shall the Supreme Court have 
original jurisdiction J What is its jur'.S lirtion, both as to law and fact, in all the other cases 
mentioned? What may be exceptio ns ? Recitfl the 2d Clause. By whom shall all crimes 
lie tried? What is the exception? Where shall such trials be held" t What may the Con- 
gress direct | 

Sec. III. Recite the \d Clause. In what does treason consist ? Recite the 2rf Clause. 
What is required to convict a person of treason % Recite the 'Ml <'/<inxe. What power is 
given to Congress in the matter of treason I How are the consequences of attainder of 
treason limited i 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 325 



ARTICLE IV. 

* i- 

- - 

SECTION I. 

Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the pub- 
lic acts, records, and judicial proceedings of RigMs of states to 
every other State. 1 And the Congress may public faith, de- 
by general laws prescribe the manner in which fined, 
such acts, records and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect 
thereof, 2 

SECTION II. 

1st Clause. — The citizens of each State shall p rivileg . es of citi . 
be entitled to all privileges and immunities of zens. 

citizens in the several States, 3 

2d Clause. — A person charged in any State with treason, 
felony, or other crime, who shall flee from jus- 
tice, and be found in another State, shall on Executive requisi- 

' . ' turn, 

demand of the executive authority of the 

State from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the 

State having jurisdiction of the crime, 4 

3d Clause. — No person held to service or labor in one State, 

under the laws thereof, escaping into another, 

shall, in consequence of any law or regulation ^ce ^or labor 8 ^" 

therein, be discharged from such service or 

1. A judgment of a State court has the same credit, validity, and effect, in every other 
court within the United States, which it had in the court where it was rendered ; ai d what- 
ever pleas would be good to a suit thereon in such State, and none others, can be pleaded in 
any other court within the United States. 

2. On the 26th of May, 1790, Congress, by act, gave effect to this section. 

3. 1 lis is a recognition of nationality— the supreme rights of the people as citizens of the 
United States. It decrees the right to all fundamei.tal privileges and immunities which 
any State grai.ts to its citizens, exce; ting those granted to corporations, or conferred by 
special local legislation. It is intended to secure and perpetuate a friendly intercourse 
I hroughout the Republic. It sets aside the erroneous assumption that national citizenship 
is subordinate to State citizenship. 

4. This is to aid the claims of justice, by preventing one portion of the Republic becoming 
an asylum for the criminals of another portion. 



Question's.— Sec. I. Recite this section. How are the public acts of the several States 
to be treated in each State ? What may Congress do in relat'on to them ? 

Sec. II. What does the 1st Clause declare concerning the privileges and immunities of 
citizens? Recite the 2d Clause. Who shall be delivered up for removal from o^e St^te to 
another, on the demand of the executive authority of the State from which he fled ? Where 
shall he be removed to ? What does the 3d Clause declare ahout fugitives from service or 
labor, meaning slaves, and apprentices bound by indentures? 



326 THE NATION. . 

labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom 
such service or labor may be due. 1 „ 

SECTION in. 

1st Clause.^-New States may be admitted by the Congress 

e . . ,,_, into this Union ; 2 but no new State shall be 
New States, now 7 

formed and admit- formed or erected within the jurisdiction of 

ted - any other State ; nor any State be formed by 

the junction of two or more States, or parts of States, Avithout 

the consent of the legislatures of the States concerned as well as 

of the Congress. 8 

2d Clause. — The Congress shall have power to dispose of and 
make all needful rules and regulations respect- 
P ovr r pubifc Sd S SS kg the ^m^ or other property belonging 
to the United States ; and nothing in this Con- 
stitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the 
United States, or of any particular State/ 

SECTION IV. 

The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union 
Republican govern- a republican form of government, 6 and shall 
ment guaranteed, protect each of them against invasion, and on 

1. This is the clause of the Constitution, on which is bused the provisions of the Fugitive 
Slave Law of 1850. See note 3, page 255. It applies to runaway slaves ami apprentices. 
Congress gave effect to it by an act on the 12th of February, 1793, and another on the 18th 
of September, 1880. At the time when the Constitution was framed, slavery existed in all 
the states of the Union, excepting Massachusetts. 

2. The Congress is not compelled to admit a new State. It is left to the option of that 
body, whether any new State shall be admitted. 

3. States have been admitted in three ways ■ 1. By joint action of the Congress and a 
State, by which a portion of a State h.as been made a separate commonwealth, as in the case 
of Vermont, Kentucky, and Maine. 2. By an act of Congress, creating a State directly from 
a Territory of the lit ited States, as in the case of Tennessee. :'.. By a joint resolution of Con- 
gress and a foreign state, BUCh State may be admitted, as in the case of Texas. 

4. This provides for tin 1 establishment, under the authority of Congress, of Terrltori 1 gov- 
ert ments, which is the first step toward the formation of a 'State or States. The first gov- 
ernment of the kind was that of the North-western Territory (note 6. page 197), established 
in 1787,and adopted by Congress under the National Const tntion on the 7th of August, 1789. 

5. No other form of government could exist within the United states, without peril to 
the Republic. By this section, the National Government is empowered to assume positive 
sovereignty as to the fundamental character of the State government, leaving to the State 
territorial sovereignty, as to its municipal laws and domestic Institutions, so long as they are 
consonant with a republican form of government. 

Questions.— Sec III. Recite the 1st Claiute. By whom may new States be admitted into 
the Union? What restrictions are applied in the formation of new States il Recite the id 
Clause. What power is given to Co press by this clause f What construction, as to olaims, 

is not t^i he put upon any part of the ( !o' stitution ? 

Sec. [V. Recite this section ? What shad the United States, or National Government, 
guarantee to every State i In what two ways is the Nat onal Government bound to protect 
each State! 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 327 

application of the legislature, or of the executive (when the legis- 
lature cannot be convened), against domestic violence. 1 

ARTICLE V. 

The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem 
it necessary, shall propose amendments to this 
Constitution, or, on the application of the ^^meAded™ 
legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, 
shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either 
case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this 
Constitution, w T hen ratified by the legislatures of three-fourths of 
the several States, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as 
the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the 
Congress, 2 provided that no amendment which may be made prior 
to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any 
manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of 
the first article ; 3 and that no State, without its consent, shall be 
deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. 4 

ARTICLE VI. 

1st Clause. — All debts contracted and engagements entered 
into, before the adoption of this Constitution, 
shall be as valid against the United States under ^^cognized!™ 8 
this Constitution, as under the confederation. 5 

1. The States are prohibited from keeping troops as a standing army, or ships of war, in 
time of peace, individually ; therefore it is made the duty of the sovereign power of the 
United States to protect the States against invasion and "domestic violence," such as trea- 
son, rebellion, or insurrection. When these exist in any State, it is the duty of the National 
Government to use its power in suppressing it. 

2 This article effectually checks any fundamental change in the Constitution, excepting 
in a way which recognizes the source of all true sovereignty, the People, unless it be by 
sudden and violent revolution. 

8. See section ix., page 309. The first clause relates to tl e slave-trade. As the pro- 
viso in this article is no longer operative, those portions of the Constitution are subject to 
amendment. In the sprimTof 1864, the Senate of the United Slates pat-eed a proposition 
for an amendment of the Constitution, bv which slavery should le forever exel tided from 
the Republic. The House of Representatives refused to agree to it. See Article XIII, pasje3S2 

4. Here, again, is a provision lor securing the smaller States from encroachments on their 
rights by the larger States. 

5. This was for the security to the creditors of the United States, of the payment of 
debts incurred during the Revolution. It was a national and positive recognit'on of the pos- 
tulate in international law, that " Debts due to foreigners, and obligations to other cr. ditcrs, 
survive a change in the Government." 

Questions.— Article V. Of what does t Irs article treat J In what ways may amend- 
ments to the Constitution be proposed? How shall amendments be made a part oft 1 e Con- 
stitution ? What restrictions were imposed concerning the 1st and 2d Clausen of the nil th 
section of the first article ? Recite those clauses? Have those restrictions any force now ? 
Why not ? What is 6aid of the equality <>f the States in the Senate ? 

Article VI. Recite the 1st Clause, What is said of the validity of former public debts? 



62$ THE NATION. 

2d Clause. — This Constitution, and the laws of the United 
States which shall be made in pursuance there- 
SUP land defined! the of ? and a11 treaties made, or which shall be 
made, under the authority of the United States, 
shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the judges in every 
State shall be bound thereby, anything in the Constitution or laws 
of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. 1 

3d Clause. — The senators and representatives before men- 

n ^ _ . tioned, and the members of the several State 

Oath, of whom re- _ ' 

quired, and for legislatures, and all executive and judicial offi- 
what - cers, both of the United States and of the sev- 

eral States, shall be bound by oath or affirmation, to support this 
Constitution ; 2 but no religious test shall ever be required as a 
qualification to any office or public trust under the United States.' 

ARTICLE VII. 

The ratification of the conventions of nine States, shall be 

sufficient for the establishment of this Consti- 

txfication. tution between the States so ratifying the same. 4 

Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the States 
present the seventeenth day of September in the year of 
our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven and 
of the independence of the United States of America the 

1. A c'ear and positive declaration of the supremacy of the National Government, resist- 
ance to which is trenao >. 

2 State officers are bound to rapport the Constitution because they may be required to 
perform some service in giving effect to that "supreme law of the lai d," in other words, of 
the Republic. 

:{. This is to prevent a political union of church and state, which is always prejudicial to 
the best interests of both. 

I. S le verse <», pat:,- 194. The conventions of the reoplc in the several States ratified the 
( Constitution in the following order : Delaware, December 7. 1787 ; Pennsylvania, December 
12,1787; New Jersey, December 18, 1787 ; Georgia, January 2, 1788; Connecticut, January 
9, 1788; Massachusetts " 
23, 1788 ; 
North Cc 



1 , ii™ jfisri/, jjereniner jo, ii"i ; veurgia, .lanuarv z, J.YHS ; f Connecticut, .January 
: Massachusetts, February 6, 1788;' Maryland, April 78, 1788; South Carolina, May 
i ; New Hampshire, .Tune 21, 1788 , Virginia, June 26, 1788 ; Ni ir York, July 26, 1788 ; 
Carolina, November 21, 1789 ; Rhode Island, May 29, 1790. 



Questions. — Article VI. Recite the 2d Clause. "What is declared to be the supreme 
law of the- land? By what are the judges in every Stat" hound I Recite the Sd tlause. 
Who shall bo bound by oath or affirmation to support the Xat'onal Constitution 1 What is 
said concert ing re ligio ns tests? 

ARTICLE VII. What dO"s th ; s article declare ? Where, and by whose consent, and when 
was the National Constitution formed? Who were the witnesses to it I 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 



329 



twelfth. 
names. 2 



In witness whereof we have hereunto subscribed our 



AMENDMENTS. 3 

At the first session of the First Congress, begun and held in 
the city of New York, on Wednesday, the 4th of March, 1789, 
many amendments to the National Constitution were offered for 
consideration. The Congress proposed ten of them to the legis- 
latures of the several States. These were ratified by the constitu- 
tional number of State legislatures 4 in the middle of December, 
1791. Another was proposed on the 5th of March, 1794, 5 and 
still another on the 12th of December, 1803. 6 These were duly 
ratified, and became, with the other ten, a part of the National 
Constitution. A thirteenth amendment was proposed by Con- 
gress on the 1st of May, 1810, but has never been ratified.' The 
following arc the amendments : 



1. Verse 10, page 143. 

2. The following are the names of the deputies representing the several States, and the 
order in which they signed their names : 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 
John Langdon, 
Nicholas Oilman. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

Nathaniel Gorham, 
Rufcs King. 

CONNECTICUT. 
William Sam'l Johnson. 
Roger Sherman. 

NEW YORK. 
Alexander Hamilton. 

NEW JERSEY. 
William Livingston, 
David Brkarlet, 
William Paterson, 
Jonathan Dayton. 

Attest : 



George Washington, 

President, and Deputy from Virginia. 



PENNS Y L V A N I A. 
Benjamin Franklin, 
Thomas Mifflin, 
Robert Morris, 
Thomas Cltmer, 
Thomas Fitz Simons, 
Jared Ingersoll, 
James Wilson, 
Gouverneur Morris. 

DELAWARE. 

George Reed, 
Gunning Bedford, Jb 
John Dickinson, 
Richard Bassett, 
Jacob Broom. 

MARYLAND. 

James McIIenrv, 

Daniel of St. Thos. Jenifer 

Danif.l Carroll. 



VIRGINIA. 

John Blair, 
James Madison, Jr. 

NORTn CAROLINA. 
William Blount, 
RicnARD Dobbs Spaight, 
Hugh Williamson. 

SOUTH CAROLINA. 
Jonv Rutledge, 
Charles C. Pincknet, 

CnARLES PlNCKNEY, 

Pierce Butler. 

GEORGIA. 
William Few, 
Abraham Baldwin. 



William Jackson, Secretary. 

3. The Amendments to the Constitution, excepting the Twelfth, are authoritative declar- 
ations securing to the people aid the seven I States, certain rights, against any possible en- 
croachments of the Congress. They form a Bill of Rights. 

4. Article VII., page 320. 5. Ratified in 1798. fi Ratified in 1S04. 

7. It was to prohibit citizens of the United States accepting, claiming, receiving, or re- 



Qpf.stions.— Amendments. When and where were amendments to the Constitution 
offered to the Congress? What did the Congress do? How manv amendments were rati- 
fied ? What others were proposed, and when were they ratified ? What can you tell about a 
thirteenth amendment ? 



330 THE NATION. 

ARTICLE I. 
Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of 
Freedom in religion religion, or prohibiting the free exercise there- 
and speech, and of; or abridging the freedom of speech or ol 

of the press. .1, A , . , „ , * 

the picss ; or the right of the people peaceably 

to assemble, and to petition the government for redress of griev- 
ances.' 

ARTICLE II. 
A well-regulated militia, being necessary to the security of a 
Militia. free state > the right of the people to keep and 

bear arms, shall not be infringed. 

ARTICLE III. 

No soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any house, 
g . without the consent of the owner, nor in time of 

Avar, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. 3 

ARTICLE IV. 

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, 

papers, and effects, against unreasonable search- 
Search warrants. , . i ii . -. • , , ■, -, 

es and seizures, shall not be violated, and no 

warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by oath 

or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, 

and the persons or things to be seized. 3 

taining any title nf nobilitv or honor, or any present, pension, office, or emolument of any 
kind whatever, from any "person, King, Prince, or foreign Power," without the consent of 
Congress, under the penalty of disfranchisement, or ceasing to be a citizen of the United 
Slates. 

1. This article gives an additional assurance of religious freedom. See clause 3d, Article 
VI., of the Constitution It also secures the invaluable right of the freedom of speech at d 
of the r>>-ess ; and the privilege for the people of making their grievances ki own to the Na- 
tional Government. 

2. This is to protect citizens, in time of peace, from the oppressions of military power, 
anil to secure uniformity in the rules for quartering poldiers upon citizens In time of war. 

3 The security of the private citizen from an infringement of his rights by public officers, 
herein guaranteed, is in accordance with the English maxim that " Every man's house is his 
castle." See verse 4, page 116. 



Questions.— Article I. Rec'tefhe first amendment to the Constitution? What sub- 
jects are the Conpress prohibited from making laws unon ? 

Article II. Recite this article? What is declared concerning the militia, at.d rights of 
the people I 

Article III. Recite this Article. 

Article IV. Recite this article I What right are the people to be secure in? What is 
declared concerning warrants ? 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 331 



ARTICLE V. 

No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise 

infamous crime, unless on a presentment or in- 
,. . . j, i • , • • Capital crimes, 

dictment of a grand jury, except in cases aris- 
ing in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual 
service in time of war and public danger ; ' nor shall any person 
be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of 
life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a 
witness against himself, nor to be deprived of life, liberty, or 
property, without due process of law ; nor shall private property 
be taken for public use, without just compensation. 2 

ARTICLE VI. 

In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right 
to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial 
jury of the btate and district wherein the 
crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been 
previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature 
and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses 
against him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses 
in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. 

ARTICLE VII. 

In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall 
exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury 
shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury Suits at^common 
shall be otherwise reexamined in any court of 
the United States, than according to the rules of common law. 

1 In such cases offenses are within the jurisdiction of the military and naval courts 
martial. 

2. These prohibitions do not relate to State governments, but to the National Govern- 
ment, according to a decision of the Supreme Court. The several States make their own 
laws on these subjects. 

Questions.— Article V. What is declared co"cerning the ho'ding of persons to answer 
for alleged offenses? What is said about a second trial for the same offense? In what case 
shnll a person not be compelled to testify in court » What guarantee of protection is prom- 
ised ? When only can private property be taken for the public use ? 

Article VI. What right snail a person accused of crime enjoy i What richt as to the 
witnesses that may appear against him ? What method is secured to him for obtaining wit- 
nesses in his favor, and the obtaining of counsel? 

Article VII. In what civil cases shall the right of trial bv jury be preserved ? I 11 what 
way shall the reexamination of facte tried by a jury, be made j 



332 THE NATION. 



ARTICLE V I I I . 

Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, 
Bail. nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 1 

ARTICLE IX. 

The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights, shall 
Certain rights de- not De construed to deny or disparage others 
fined. retained by the people. 2 

ARTICLE X . 

The powers not delegated to the United States by the Consti- 
tution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are 
reserved to the States respectively, or to the 



Rig-hts reserved 
people. 3 



ARTICLE XI 



The judicial power of the United States shall not be con- 
strued to extend to any suit in law or equity, 

Judicial power com menced or prosecuted against one of the 
limited. l s 

United States by citizens of another State, or 

by citizens or subjects of any foreign state. 4 

ARTICLE XII. 

The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by 

Amendment re- ballot for President and Vice-President, one of 

specting the elec- w hom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of 

tion of President . 0i . , ,. , , . ,, 

and Vice-Presi- the same State with themselves ; they shall 
dent. name in their ballots the person voted for as 



1. These several amendments concerning the operations of law through the instrumen- 
tality of the courts, are all intended to secure the citizen against the arbitrary exercise of 
rower on the part of the judiciary. 

2. That is to say, because certain rights ami powers of the people arc not enumerated in 
the Constitution, it is not to be inferred that tliev are denied. 

3. This is simply an enunciation of the broad democratic principle, that the people are 
the true sources of all political power. 

4. This is to limit tic judicial power of the National courts. Previous to the adoption of 
this amendment, the Supremo Court had decided that the power of the National judiciary 
extended to suits brought by or against a State of the Republic. Now, no person has a right 
to commence a persoi al suit agamst a Sate, i" the Supreme Court of the United States, for 
the recovery of property seized and sold bj a State. 



Questions.— Article VIII. What does this article declare? 
Article IX. What docs this article declare? 
Article X. What docs this article declare < 
Article XI. What does this article declare? 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 333 

President, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice- 
President, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted 
for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, 
and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign 
and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the Government of 
the United States, directed to the President of the Senate ; — the 
President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and 
House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes 
shall then be counted ; — the person having the greatest number 
of votes for President, shall be the President, if such number be 
a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no 
person have such majority, then from the persons having the high- 
est numbers not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as 
President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, 
by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the 
votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each State 
having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a 
member or members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority 
of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House 
of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever the 
right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of 
March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as Presi- 
dent, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability 
of the President. The person having the greatest number of 
votes as Vice-President, shall be the Vice-President, if such num- 
ber be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed, 
and if no person have a majority, then, from the two highest 
numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President ; a 
quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole 
number of senators, and a majorty of the whole number shall be 
necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to 
the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President 
of the United States. 1 

1. This amendment is a substitute for the 3d clause, Section II., of Article I. of the Con- 
stitution. See note 3, page 311. 

Questions.— Article XII. What does this article declare? In what coi nection have 
we considered the Twelfth Article of the Constitution, which relates to the election of Pree 
ident and Vice-President of the United States? 



334 THE NATION. 

ARTICLE XIII. 

SECTION I. 

Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment 
for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall ex- 
ist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdic- 
tion. 

SECTION II. 

Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
legislation. 

ARTICLE XIV. 

SECTION I. 

All persons born or naturalized in tbe United States, and subject 
to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the 
State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law 
which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the 
United States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty 
or property, without due process of law, nor deny to any person within 
its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 

SECTION II. 

Representatives shall be appointed among the several States ac 
cording to their respective Lumbers, counting the whole number of 
persons in each State, excluding Iudians not taxed. But when the 
right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President 
and Vice-President of the United States, representatives in Congress, 
the executive or judicial officers of a State, or the members of the 
Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such 
S I ate, being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States, or 
in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion or other crime, 
the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion 
which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole num- 
ber of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such State. 



THE NATIONAL CONSTITUTION. 335 

SECTION III. 

No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or 
elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or mil- 
itary, under the United States, or under any State, who, having pre- 
viously taken an oath as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the 
United States, or as a member of any State Legislature, or as an ex- 
ecutive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of 
the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion 
against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But 
Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each House, remove such dis- 
ability. 

SECTION IV. 

The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by 
law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties for 
services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be ques- 
tioned. But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or 
pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion 
against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of 
any slave ; but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held il- 
legal and void. 

SECTION V. 

Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, 
the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE XV. 

SECTION I. 

The right of the citizens of the United States to vote, shall not be 
denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on accouut 
of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

SECTION II. 

The Congress shall have power to enforce this Article by appra 
priate legislation. 1 

1. ThlR amendment was adopted by Congress on the 28th of February, 18G9, and was ratified 
early In 1870. 



Question's.— Article XIII. WTiat does this article declare? Abttolb XIV. What does 
tills article declare ? Abtiole XV. What docs this article declare ? 



336 THE NATION. 

THE NEW STATES. 

1. When the National Government was established, in 1789, 
under the Constitution that we have just been considering,' the num- 
ber of the States in the Union was thirteen ; namely, New Hamp- 
shire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New 
Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Caro- 
lina, South Carolina, and Georgia. These were the colonies whose 
people were united in the Revolutionary struggle, and who, for a 
national purpose, collectively declared themselves independent of 
Great Britain. 2 In each of these colonies State Governments 
were formed in 1776 and 1777, on the recommendation of the 
Continental Congress, and these formed the Old Confederation, or 
League of States, 3 Avhich ended on the 4th of March, 1789, when 
the Nation commenced its career under the new Constitution. 

2. Stability being given to the Government, private enterprise 
began its work. A stream of emigrants flowed into the rich 
wilderness west of the Alleghany mountains, 4 and materials for 
new States were speedily organized. From that time the Repub- 
lic has grown rapidly, and the number of States has increased 
from thirteen to thirty-five, while no less than nine organized and 
immense Territories — each large enough to make several States — 
are preparing to ask for admission into the Union. 

3. Lying east of Lake Champlain was a territory called the 
New Hampshire Grants. It was claimed by New York and New 
Hampshire. It was finally organized into an independent State, 
with the name of Vermont, and was admitted into the Union on 
the 4th of March, 1791. At the same time, a vast region west of 
the Alleghany mountains, forming a part of Virginia, was becom- 
ing populous, and a portion of it was admitted as a State on the 
1st of June, 1792, with the name of Kentucky. Four years 
later, a large territory south of Kentucky was ceded to the United 
States by North Carolina, and on the 1st of June, 1796, it was 
admitted into the Union as a State, with the name of Tennessee. 

1. Page 299. 2. Verse 10, page 143. .",. Verse 2, page 150. 4. Note 6. page 98. 

Questions.— 1. What was the number of thn States when the National Constitution was 
formed? Name them. What were they I What bad they done 1 2, What waa the conse- 
quence of Government stability 1 What have you to say about emigration 1 What about 
the growth of the Republic) 3. What can you till about Vermont 1 What can you tell 
about Kentucky? What can you tell about Tennessee 1 



THE NEW STATES. 337 

4. In the year 1802, Ohio was admitted as a State. It was 
formed from a part of the North-western Territory, 1 which Vir- 
ginia and Connecticut had ceded to the United States. Ohio was 
organized as a separate government in May, 1800, and admitted 
as a State on the 29th of November, 1802. Ten years elapsed 
before another State took its place in the cluster of the great 
commonwealths that form our Republic. That State was Lou- 
isiana, formed of a portion of the magnificent domain purchased 
from France in April, 1803. 2 It was admitted as a State on the 
8th of April, 1812. 

5. Indiana was formed out of a portion of the North-western 
Territory. A Territorial government was first organized in May, 
1 800, simultaneously with that of Ohio, when it included Illinois. 
It was divided in 1809, and the western portion became the Terri- 
tory of Illinois. It was admitted as a State on the 11th of De- 
cember, 1816. One year later, Mississippi was added to the 
Union. It was formed from territory ceded to the United States 
by South Carolina and Georgia, and was admitted as a State on 
the 10th of December, 1817. 

6. The Territory of Illinois, separated from Indiana in 1809, 
steadily increased in population, and on the 3d of December, 
1818, was admitted as a State. Alabama followed, a year later. 
It had been a part of the Territory of Mississippi. It was organ- 
ized as a separate government in the spring of 1817, and was 
admitted as a State on the 14th of December, 1819. Up to that 
time, Maine had been a District of Massachusetts, and under the 
jurisdiction of that State, when, with the concurrence of that 
commonwealth, its people asked for its admission as a State. The 
request was granted by Congress on the 15th of March, 1820. 

7. Missouri was a part of the domain of Louisiana, and was 
under the jurisdiction of the governor and judges of the Indiana 
Territory. It was formed into a separate Territory in 1812. In 
1819 it was divided, and the southern part was organized into the 
Territory of Arkansas. Missouri was admitted to the Union as a 

1. Note 6, page 197. 2. Verse 1, page 203. 

Questions. — i. What can yon tell about Ohio? What can you tell about Louisiana? 
5. What can you tell about Indiana? What can you tell about Mississippi? 6. What can 
you tell about niino's? What can you tell about Alabama? What can you tell about Maine ( 
7. What can you tell about Missouri ? 



338 THE NATIOX. 

State on the 10th of August, 1821. 1 And now, for the space of 
fifteen years, no new State was added to the Union. Then, on 
the 15th of June, 1836, Arkansas was admitted, and the growth 
again commenced. Michigan, formerly a part of the Territory 
of Indiana, 2 was given a separate government in 1805, and on the 
26th of January, 1837, it was admitted into the Union as a State. 

8. The Spanish Territory of the Floridas was ceded to the 
United States in 1819. 3 They were called East and West Florida. 
They were made one Territory in 1823 ; and on the 3d of March, 
1845, it was admitted as a State, with the name of Florida. On 
the 27th of December, 1845, Texas, which for nine years had 
been a sovereign state and independent republic, 4 was admitted 
into the Union as a State, by the joint action of the legislature of 
each National Government. In the resolution of annexation, it 
was provided that four new States might be formed of the terri- 
tory of the State of Texas, and admitted into the Union. 

9. In 1836, a Territory named Wisconsin was formed of a part 
of the Michigan Territory, 5 and in 1838 a portion of that domain, 
lying west of the Mississippi, was formed into a separate Terri- 
tory. It was admitted into the Union as a State, with the name 
of Iowa, on the 28th of December, 1846. Wisconsin was ad- 
mitted as a State on the 29th of May, 1848 ; and, three years and 
a half later, a part of the territory on the Pacific ocean, acquired 
by conquest and purchase from Mexico, was organized as a State. 
and admitted into the Union as such on the 9th of September, 
1850, with the name of California. 9 

10. Eight years now passed by before another State was 
added, when, on the 11th of May, 1858, a part of the ancient 
domain of Louisiana, lying on the Mississippi river, was admitted 
as a State, with the beautiful Indian name of Minnesota. A feAv 
months later, another portion of that magnificent domain of 
Louisiana, lying on the Pacific ocean, which had been organized 
into a Territory in 1848, was admitted [February 14, 1859] a- a 

1. Verso 4, pape 233. 2. Verse 5, page 327. 3. Verse 3, paeo 232. 

4. Note 2, page 245. 5. Verse 7, pau;e 327. 6. Verses 2 aid 3, page 255. 

Questions.— 7. What can von toll abont Arkansas and Michigan? 8. What can you toll, 
about Florida ? What cm vmi toll about Texas? 9. What can you toll about Iowa I W hat 
cm you toll about Wisconsin ! What oan you toll about California? 10. What can you tell 
about Minnesota ? 



THE NEW STATES. 339 

State, with the title of Oregon. Still another portion of ancient 
Louisiana was erected into a Territory in 1854, with the name of 
Kansas, and was admitted as a State on the 29th of January, 
1861. 

11. West Virginia was formed of a portion of the old State of 
Virginia. The people of that part of the State which lies chiefly be- 
tween the Alleghany mountains and the Ohio River, and contained, in 
1860, a population of about three hundred and thirty-five thousand 
souls, were generally loyal to the National Government when the re- 
bellion broke out in 1861. They met in convention at Wheeling, in 
June of that year, and organized a State government. A constitution 
was adopted in convention, in November following, aud was ratified by 
the people in May, 1862. West Virginia was admitted into the 
Union as a State on the 20th of June, 1863, by the authority of an act 
of Congress, passed on the 31st of December, 1862. On the 31st of 
October, 1864, Nevada, west of the Rocky Mountains, between Cal- 
ifornia and Utah, was admitted as a State. It was followed on the 
15th of January, 1867, by Nebraska, which is west of the Missouri 
River, between Kansas and Dakota. The act for the admission of 
the latter was passed over the veto of President Johnson. Colorado 
was admitted into the Union as a State on the 4th of July, 18*76. 

12. There are now (1877) thirty-eight States and eight organized 
Territories. The latter consist of Arizona, New Mexico, Idaho, 1 
Montana, Dakota, Utah, Wyoming, and Washington. There is also 
an Indian Territory, west of Arkansas ; and the District of Columbia, 
on the Potomac River. 2 The latter is the seat of the National Govern- 
ment, and is under the immediate control of Cono-ress. 3 
— * ■ — ^^* — i 

1. Pvonnunced I-daho, 2. Verse 3, p. 196. 

3. Note 2, p. 315. The District originally comprised territory on each side of the Poto- 
mac, ten miles square, which was ceded to the United States by the States of Maryland and 
Virginia. The portion oh the Maryland side, on which the city of Washington was situated, 
was a county named Washington, and that on the Virginia side was a county named Alexan- 
dria. On the 9th of July, 1S46, Alexandria county was retroceded to Virginia, and the area 
of the District was diminished by so much. 



Questions.— 10. What can yon tell about Oregon and Kansas ? 11. What can you tell 
about West Virginia, Nevada, Nebraska, and Colorado ? 12. What can you tell about Terri- 
tories and tho District of Columbia f 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 



THE ABORIGINES. 

1. What can you tell about the people found in America by *he 

Europeans ? . . . . . .5 

2. What can you tell about their language and physical character ? 5 

3. What were their dwellings, implements, food, dress, money, and 

records ? . . . . . . . .6 

4. What were their pursuits, weapons, and dealings with prisoners ? 

and what was the method of peace-making, and the con- 
dition of the women ? . . . . . .7 

5. What can you tell about their funerals and burials ? .7 

6. What was their religion ? . . . . .8 

7. What was their government, and what appears to be their 

destiny ? . . . . . . . .9 

DISCOVERIES. 

1. What can you tell about alleged discoveries by Northmen ? . 10 

2. What circumstances kept Western Europe from the commerce of 

the East? . . . . . . .11 

3. What can you tell about the movements of Columbus ? .11 

4. Who aided Columbus '? and how ? . . . . .12 

5. Give an account of his first exploring voyage. . . .12 

6. How came this continent to be called America ? . . .13 

7. What settlements and what other discoveries were made by the 

Spaniards ? . . . . . . .14 

8. What occurred in Florida and Mexico ? . . .14 

9. What can you tell about De Soto's expedition ? . . .15 

10. What can you tell about the king of England, and the expedition 

of the Cabots ? . . . . . . . 15 

11. Give an account of other voyages and discoveries by Sebastian 

Cabot .16 

12. What can you tell of a voyage and discoveries by Verazzani ? . 16 

13. Give an account of the first voyage and the discoveries of Cartier. 16 

14. Give an account of the second voyage and the discoveries of 

Cartier. . . . . . . . .17 

15. What important religious movement took place in France ? . 17 

16. What emigration from France occurred ? . . . .18 

17. What can you tell about the attempts at settlement by the Hu- 

guenots, and their misfortunes ? . . . .18 

38. What now occurred in England ? . . . . .18 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 341 



PAG* 



19. What can you tell about Raleigh's efforts and expeditions ? .19 

20. What did Gosnold do ? . . . . .20 

21. What can you tell about Captains Pring and Weymouth ? . 20 

22. What can you tell of De Mont's expeditions, and the discovery 

of Lake Champ] ain ? . . . . . .21 

23. What did English merchants and mariners do ? . . .21 

24. What can you tell about the voyages and discoveries of Henry 

Hudson? . . . . . . .22 

i5. What great movements now took place? . . . .22 

SETTLEMENTS. 

1. What is a settlement, and what a colony ? . . . .24 

2. What territory was embraced in North and South Virginia ? . 24 

3. What can you tell about social changes, and the charters given 

by King James ? ...... 25 

4. What did the London Company do in 1606 ? . . . 25 

5. What can you tell of Newport's voyage ? . . . .26 

6. What eminent men were with Newport ? . . . .26 

7. What occurred in Virginia ? . . . . .26 

8. Give an account of distress in Virginia, and how it was relieved. 27 

9. Tell the story of Captain Smith and Pocahontas . . .27 

10. What kind of immigrants afterward came to Virginia, and what 

was the aspect of the colony ? . . . . .28 

11. What became of a new governor and commissioners ? . .29 

12. What sad events occurred in Virginia ? . . . .29 

13. What can you tell about a change in affairs in Virginia ? and the 

marriage of Pocahontas ? . . . .30 

14. What political change occurred ? . . . . .31 

15. What occurred on the Hudson river and the New England coasts ? 32 

16. What can you tell about the founding of the province of New 

Netherland by the Dutch ? . ... 33 

17. What can you tell about Captain Smith, New England, and the 

Council of Plymouth ? . . . . . .34 

18. What was the origin of the Puritans ? . . . .34 

19. Give an account of the Pilgrims in Holland, and their emigration 

to America. . . . . . . .35 

20. What can you tell about the voyage of the Mayflower, and the 

Pilgrims in Massachusetts ? . . . . .36 

21. When and how was New Hampshire settled ? . . .37 

22. Under what circumstances was Maryland settled, and by whom ? 38 

23. Give an account of the first settlement, and the character of the 

charter. . . . . . . . .38 

24. Give an account of the discovery of the Connecticut river, and 

the beginning of settlements in the valley. . . .39 

25. Give an account of emigrations to the Connecticut valley. . 40 

26. How and by whom were the settlers troubled ? . . .40 

27. What can you tell about a war between the New Englanders and 

the Indians ? . . . . . . .41 

28. How came the New Haven settlement to be formed, and in what 

manner ? „.,».,. 4J 



342 REVIEW QUESTIONS. 



PAGB 



29. Can you give an account of the settlement of Rhode Island ? . 42 

30. What can you tell about a charter for Rhode Island ? . .43 

31. What can you relate concerning settlements on the Delaware 

river ? . . . • • • .43 

32. What happened to the settlers ? . . . . .44 

33. What did the Dutch do in New Jersey ? . . . .44 

34. Give an account of the settlement of New Jersey. . . 44 

35. What can you tell about the Quakers, and the movements of 

their founder ? . . . • • • .45 

36. What did William Penn do ? . . . . .45 

37. Give an account of the founding of Pennsylvania, and Penn's 

visit to the colony. . . . . . .45 

38. Can you give an account of the first settlements in North Caro- 

lina ? . 46 

39. Relate the circumstances of the settlement of South Carolina. . 47 

40. What can you tell about the efforts of Oglethorpe, and the settle- 

ment of Georgia ? . . ... 48 

41. Give an account of what occurred on the site of Savannah. . 49 

COLONIES. 

1. What have you to say about the colonial history of the United 

States? ........ 50 

2. Which colony was first founded ? . . . .50 

3. What have you to say about government and society in Virginia ? 51 

4. Give an account of emigration to Virginia, and troubles with the 

Indians. . . . . . . . .51 

5. What change in government took place ? . . . .52 

6. What can you tell about the growth of democracy in Virginia ? . 53 

7. Give an account of " Bacon's Rebellion " in Virginia. . 53, 54, 55 

8. What can you tell about the Plymouth settlement in Massachu- 

setts ? . . . . . . . .56 

9. How did the colony suffer ? . . . . . .56 

^0. Give an account of other settlements, and a change in ownership. 56 

11. Give an account of the settlement of a colony under John Endicot. 57 

12. Relate the circumstances of the settlement in which John Win- 

throp was engaged. . . . . . .58 

13. What have you to say about the Puritans in New England ? . 58 

14. What caused the banishment of Roger Williams? • . . 59 

15. What can you tell about emigration from England, and attempts 

to stop* it ? . . . . . . .60 

16. What confederacy was formed ? . . . . .60 

17. What have you to say about Massachusetts ? . . .60 

18. Give an account of Quakers in Massachusetts. . . .61 

19. What occurred in Massachusetts on the restoration of monarchy 

in England ? . . . . . . .61 

20. Give an account of the origin of King Philip's War. . . 62 

21. Relate the principal occurrences of that war. . . 62, 63 

22. Tell how the king of England attempted to control the people 

of Massachusetts. . . . . . .64 

23. What can you tell about Governor Andros in Massachusetts ? . 64 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 313 



24. Relate the principal occurrences of King William's War. . . 65 

25. What change of government took place in New England ? . 66 

26. What can you tell about a delusion in Massachusetts ? .66 

27. Give an account of Queen Anne's War. . . . .67 

28. What was the condition of affairs in Massachusetts for thirty 

years after Queen Anne's War ? . . . .67 

29. Give an account of King George's War, and the capture of 

Louisburg ? . . . . . . .68 

30. What happened to a French fleet ? . . . . .69 

31. What did Peter Minuit do in New Netherland ? . . .69 

32. What was the origin of the manorial estates in New York ? . 70 

33. What can you tell about Governor Kieft ? . . . .70 

34. How was the germ of representative government in New Nether- 

laud produced ? . . . . . . .70 

35. Give an account of war between the Dutch and Indians. . .71 

36. What can you tell about Peter Stuyvesant ? . . .71 

37. How did the people of New Netherland trouble him with their 

democratic notions ? . . . . . .72 

38. What can you tell about the change from Dutch to English rule 

in New Netherland ? . . . . . .73 

39. What further changes took place there ? . . . .73 

40. Give an account of affairs in New York under Leisler, Bellemont, 

and Hyde ? . . . . . . .74 

41. How was the liberty of the press vindicated in New York, and 

by whom ? . . . . . . .74 

42. What can you tell about the establishment of government in 

Maryland ? . . . . . . .75 

43. What of Indian wars and insurrection there ? . . .75 

44. What have you to say about toleration, and a change of govern- 

ment in Maryland ? . . . . . .76 

45. Give an account of civil war in Maryland. , . . .76 

46. What other troubles ensued ? . . . . .77 

47. When was Maryland made a royal province ? . . .77 

48. What can you tell about the establishment of government in 

Connecticut ? . . . . . . .78 

49. Give an account of the New Haven colony, and the consolidation 

of that and the Connecticut colony. . . . .78 

50. What can you tell about the preservation of the Connecticut 

charter? . . . . . . . .79 

51. Give an account of Governor Fletcher's visit to Hartford. . 80 

52. What can you tell about Rhode Island and its charter ? . .81 

53. When did New Jersey become a colony ? . . . .82 

54. Give an account of its settlement, and the organization of gov- 

ernment in New Jersey. . . . . .82 

55. What can you tell about the Quakers there ? . .82, 83 

56. When were East and West Jersey united, and made a royal prov- 

ince? . . . . . . . .83 

57. When did Pennsylvania become a colony ? . . .84 

58. Give an account of Penn in America, the founding of Philadel- 

phia, and a representative government. . . .84 

59. Give an account of Penn's difficulties in England and America. . 85, 



344 REVIEW QUESTIONS. 



PAGE 



60. What can you tell about a government framed for the Carolinas ? 85 

61. What did the people do ? . . . . . .86 

62. What have you to say about Sothel, and other governors ? .86 

63. What can you tell about the Southern Carolina colony, and 

Charleston ? . . . . , .86 

64. When was Charleston founded ? . . , .87 

65. What immigrants came to South Carolina ? . . .87 

66. What can you tell of a revolution in South Carolina, a change in 

North Carolina, and one governor for both of the colonies ? 87, 88 

67. What can you tell about immigrants who settled in North 

Carolina ( . . . . , . .88 

68. Give an account of an Indian war in that colony. . . .88 

69. Give an account of hostilities between the South Carolinians and 

the Sjmniards. . . . . . , 89. 90 

70. Give an account of another revolution in South Carolina. . 90 

71. Wnen did South Carolina become a royal province ? and when 

were the two provinces united I . . . 90, 91 

72. Give an account of the colonists in Georgia. . . .91 

73. What did Oglethorpe do ? . . . . .91 

74. What military events occurred ? . . . . .92 

75. How many English colonies were planted in America ? .93 

76. Give an account of the character of the several people who formed 

the colonies. . . . . . . .93 

77. What have you to say about agriculture and commerce ? . .94 

78. What about education ? . . . . .95 

FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

1. What was the comparative strength of the English and French 

in America in 1750 ? . . . . . .96 

2. What movements caused hostile feelings between them ? . .96 

3. Give an account of young Washington's mission to the French 

military commander. . . . . . .96 

4. What can you tell about the origin and progress of a military 

expedition against the French, and its results 1 . .97 

5. What can you tell about Colonel Fry, Washington, and Fort 

Necessity? . . . . . .97 

6. Describe an important civil event at Albany in 1754. . . 98 

7. What was the plan of campaign for 1755, and who were to be 

chief actors in it ? . . . . . .99 

8. Give an account of Braddoek's movements, and his defeat. . 99 

9. What can you tell about Johnston's expedition ? . . . 100 

10. What occurred near and at Lake George ? . . . . 101 

11. When and by whom was war declared ? . . . . 101 

12. What can you tell about the capture of Oswego by Montcalm ? . 102 

13. What have you to say about Lord Loudon ? . . .103 

14. Give an account of the siege and capture of Fort William Henry. 103 

15. What have you to say about the American colonists, in their rela- 

tions to military commanders, and William Pitt ? . . 104 

16. Give an account of the capture of Louisburg in 1758. . . 105 

17. Give an account of Abercrombie's expedition against Ticonderoga. 

105, 106 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 345 



PAGE 



18. What did Colonel Bradstreet do ? . . . . .106 

19. Can you give an account of an expedition against Fort du Quesne, 

and its results ? . . . . . • • 107 

20. What magnificent scheme of conquest did Pitt conceive ? . 107 

21. What was the plan of campaign for 1759 ? ... 108 

22. Give an account of expeditions against Ticonderoga, Crown 

Point, and Niagara ? . . . . . .108 

23. Give an account of Wolfe's expedition, and the capture of 

Quebec 109, 110 

24. What did the French attempt to do ? . . . .110 

25. When, where, and how was the death-blow to French dominion 

in America given ? . . . ■ • .111 

26. What can you tell about the Treaty of 1763 ? . . .111 

27. Can you name the battles, and their dates, of the French and 

Indian War? . . . . . • .111 

28. What can you tell about Indian hostilities, and Pontiac's doings ? 113 



THE REVOLU TION. 



115 
115 
116 



1. What have we observed in the course of our studies ? 

2. What have you to say about the American colonists ? 

3. What principle were the colonists ready to contend for ? 

4. What can you tell about the cause of the emptiness of the British 

treasury, and the necessity for taxation ? 

5. Give an account of Writs of Assistance, and the commotion they 

gave rise to. ...... 

6. What can you tell about a Stamp Act ? 

7. What movements did the Stamp Act cause ? . .118 

8. How did some of these movements affect British merchants ? 

9. Give an account of the repeal of the Stamp Act. . 

10. What measures of the British Parliament offended the Americans ? 

11. What did the Assembly of Massachusetts do ? 

12. What occurred in Boston ? . 

13. What can you tell about troops in Boston ? 

14. How did the home Government attempt to punish Massachusetts 

15. What can you tell about a mob and a massacre at Boston ? 

16. What can you tell about the administration of law and justice in 

Massachusetts ? . 

17. What can you tell about the levying of a tax on tea ? 

18. What can you tell about the Regulators in North Carolina ? 

19. What did Lord North and the East India Company do about tea ? 

20. Give an account of the destruction of tea in Boston harbor. 

21. Give an account of the Boston Port Bill, and other measures ob 

noxious to the Americans. 

22. What were their effects in America ? 

23. How did the people of Massachusetts behave ? 

24. What can you tell about a Continental Congress ? 

25. What preparations were made for war ? 

26. Give an account of the formation of a Provincial Congress in 

Massachusetts. . . . . , . .129 

15* 



116 

116 
117 
119 
119 
120 
120 
121 
121 
122 
122 
123 

123 
124 
124 
125 
125 

126 
126 
127 
127 
128 



346 KEVIEW QUESTIONS. 

PAQE 

27. Give aa account of the skirmishes at Lexington and Concord, 

and retreat of the British. . . . . .130 

28. What did the Americans do ? . . . . .130 

29. Give an account of the capture of forts on Lake Champlain. . 131 

30. What can you tell about American and British troops at Boston ? 131 

31. What can you tell about fortifications cast up by the Americans ? 132 

32. Give an account of the battle of Bunker Hill. . . 132, 133 

33. What can you tell about the progress of revolution in Virginia ? 134 

34. What can you tell about the doings of the Second Continental 

Congress? . . . . . . .135 

35. When and where did Washington take command of the Conti- 

nental army ? . . . . . . .135 

36. What can you tell about an expedition to invade Canada ? . 135 

37. Give an account of Ethan Allen, and the capture of St. Johns 

and Montreal. . . . . . . .136 

38. Give an account of Arnold's expedition through the Wilderness. 136 

39. Give an account of the siege of Quebec, and the results. . .137 

40. What can you tell about operations in Lower Virginia ? . .138 

41. What have you to say about the hoisting of the Union flag, and 

the doings of Congress ? . . . . .139 

42. What did the British Parliament do ? . . . .139 

43. Give an account of the siege and capture of Boston by the 

Americans. ....... 140 

44. What can you tell about the movements of the Americans at New 

York? . . . . . . . .140 

45. Give an account of events at Charleston. .... 141 

46. What was done in Congress concerning a declaration of the inde- 

pendence of the colonies ?..... 142 

47. What can you tell about the Declaration of Independence ? . 143- 

48. Give an account of the British at New York, and a battle on 

Long island. ..... 143, 144, 145 

49. What can you tell about Washington in New York, and the 

retreat of the Americans from Brooklyn ? 

50. What movement did the American arm; next make ? 

51. What did the British do ? . . 

52. Give an account of the battle at White Plains, and capture of 

Fort Washington. . . . . . 

53. Give an account of Washington's retreat across New Jersey, and 

defeat of the enemy at Trenton. 

54. What did Congress and Washington now do ? . 

55. What have you to say about the British Parliament and American 

Congress ?...... 

56. What did Silas Deane do ? . 

57. Give an account of Washington's escape from Trenton, and the 

battle of Princeton. ..... 

58. What did the American army do in New Jersev in the spring of 

1777? ....... 

59. Give an account of Tryon's movements. 

60. What bold acts did the Americans perform ? 

61. Give an account of the movements of the armies of Wasliington 

and Howe, in the summer of 1777. .... 154 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 347 



PAGE 



62. What can you tell of a battle on the Brandywine ? . . 154 

63. What can you tell about the battle at Germautown, and the Brit- 

ish in Philadelphia ? . . . . 155, 150 

64. Give an account of events on Lake Champlain and its vicinity, 

and the movements of the Americans under St. Clair and 
Schuyler. . . . . . . .157 

65. What occurred near Bennington, and at Fort Schuyler, in August, 

1777? 158 

66. Give an account of the battles at Bemis's Height and Saratoga, 

and the surrender of Burgoyne. .... 159 

67. What were the effects of the victory by the Americans ? . . 159 

68. What did the British do in the Hudson Highlands, and above ? . 160 

69. Give an account of the American army at Valley Forge, and 

events there. ....... 161 

70. What caused the British to leave Philadelphia ? . . .162 

71. Give an account of Washington's pursuit, and the battle of Mon- 

mouth. . . . . . . . .162 

72. What have you to say about the American army and French fleet 

at Rhode Island ? . . . . . .163 

73. What terrible event occurred in the Wyoming valley in the sum- 

mer of 1778 ? 164 

74. What can you tell of the British and French forces, and events 

at Savannah ? . . . . . . . 165 

75. What was the American plan of campaign for 1779 ? . . 166 

76. Give an account of events in Georgia, near the Savannah river, in 

the winter of 1779. .... .167 

77. What can you tell of an attempt to take Charleston in 1779 ? . 168 

78. Give an account of the capture of Stouey Pont by the British. . 168 
.79. Give an account of the capture of Stoney Point by the Americans. 169 

80. What can you tell about Daniel Boone ? . . , 169 

81. Give an account of Sullivan's chastisement of the Indians, . 170 

82. Give an account of the siege of Savannah. . . .171 

83. What did John Paul Jones do ? . . . . .172 

84. What can you tell about the siege of Charleston, in 1780 ? 174, 175 

85. What partisans appeared in the South ? . . . .176 

86. What can you tell about their exploits in South Carolina and 

Georgia? . . . . . . .176 

87. What can you tell about a battle near Camden, and defeat of the 

Americans, in August, 1780 ? . . . . 177 

88. What can you tell about Cornwallis, and the battle at King's 

Mountain? ....... 178 

89. What aid for the Americans came from abroad ? . . . 179 

90. What have you to say about General Arnold and his treason ? 

179, 180 

91. Give an account of mutinies, and the patriotism of some of the 

mutineers. ....... 181 

92. How did Arnold do service for the British ? . . . 182 

93. What have you to say about Greene in South Carolina, and 

the battle of the Cowpens ? . . . . . 182 

94. Give an account of Greene's retreat. .... 183 

95. Give an account of the battle of Guilford. , . . 184 



348 REVIEW QUESTIONS. 

PAGB 

96. What have you to say about Greene, and a battle near Camden ? 184 

97. Give an account of the siege of Ninety-Six, and the capture of 

Augusta. ....... 185 

98. Give an account of the battle of Eutaw Springs. . . . 186 

99. Give an account of Cornwallis in Virginia. . . . 186 

100. What can you tell about the American and French armies on the 

Hudson, and their march southward ? . . . . 187 

101. Give an account of the siege of Yorktown, and surrender of 

Cornwallis. ....... 189 

102. Can you give an account of the closing events of the Revolution ? 190 

103. What can you tell about the treaty of peace ? . . . 191 

104. Give the names and dates of the principal battles of the Revo- 

lution. . . . . . . . .191 

105. Give an account of movements at Newburg, and Washington's 

surrender of his commission. . . . . .192 

106. What can you tell about the Articles of Confederation, and the 

formation and adoption of a National Constitution ? . 193, 194 

THE NATION. 

1. What can you tell about the first President of the United States ? 195 

2. Give an account of the organization of the National Government. 196 

3. What have you to say about the public debt, the seat of the Na- 

tional Government, the public credit, a bank and mint ? .197 

4. Give an account of troubles with the Indians. . . .198 

5. How and when were two distinct political parties formed ? .198 

6. What can you tell about Genet, the representative of French de- 

mocracy ? ....... 199 

7. What insurrection occurred in Pennsylvania, and how was it put 

down ? . . . . . . . . 199 

8. What have you to say about Jay's treaty, the Algerine pirates, 

and Washington's Administration ? . . . 200 

9. Give an account of troubles with the French. . . 201, 202 

10. What additions were made to the Republic during Jefferson's 

Administration ? ...... 203 

11. Give an account of war with the piratical powers on the Medi- 

terranean Sea. ....... 204 

12. What can you tell about the movements of Aaron Burr in the 

region of the Mississippi ?..... 205 

13. When and by whom was navigation by steam introduced ? . 206 

14. Relate how the hostilities between Napoleon and Great Britain 

injured the world's commerce. ..... 206 

15. Tell what caused ill feeling in the United States against Great 

Britain. ........ 207 

16. Give an account of the affair of the Chesapeake and Leopard. . 207 

17. What caused an embargo ? . . . . . . 208 

18. What can you tell about the relations between the United States 

and Great Britain at the beginning of Madison's Adminis- 
tration ? ....... 209 

19. Tell the story of the President and Little Belt. . . .209 

20. What circumstances brought on the battle of Tippecanoe ? . 210 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 349 

PAGE 

21. When was war against Great Britain proclaimed ? . . 210 

22. What preparations for war were made ? . . . .211 

23. Give an account of Hull's campaign, and the surrender of Detroit. 211 

24. What stirring events occurred at Queenstown ? . . 212 

25. Give an account of naval operations in 1812. . . . 213 

26. What was the plan of campaign for 1813 ? 214 

27. What was done by the people of the West ? 214 

28. Give an account of the attacks on Forts Meigs and Stephenson. 215 

29. Relate the story of Perry's victory. .... 216 

30. Give an account of Harrison's invasion of Canada. . . 216 

31. What occurred at York or Toronto, and Fort George, in April 

and May, 1813 ? . . . . . . .217 

32. Give an account of events at Sackett's Harbor, and at Williams- 

burg, in Canada. . . . . . .218 

33. What occurred on the Niagara frontier ? . . . . 218 

34. Give an account of war with the Creek Indians. . . . 219 

35. What have you to say about Lawrence and the Chesapeake ? . 220 

36. What naval operations took place in 1813 ? 221 

37. Give an account of British marauders on Chesapeake bay. . 221 

38. What took place in the spring of 1814 ? . . . . 222 

39. Give an account of the battles at Chippewa, Niagara Falls, and 

Fort Erie. . . . . . . .223 

40. Give an account of land and naval movements near Plattsburg, 

and the battles there. ...... 224 

41. What were the circumstances of the capture and destruction of 

Washington city, and the repulse of the British at Baltimore ? 226 

42. Relate the story of the defense of New Orleans, and the defeat of 

the British there. ...... 227 

43. Give an account of naval operations in 1814. . . . 228 

44. Recite the names and dates of the principal battles diiriuo- the 

Second War for Independence. ..... 229 

45. What can you tell about war with Algiers, and Decatur's suc- 

cesses ? ....... 230, 231 

46. What can you tell about the breaking up of piratical establish- 

ments ? . . -2 32 

47. What did Jackson do in Florida, and what was the result ? . 232 

48. Give an account of slavery agitation, and the Missouri Compro- 

mise 233 

49. For what was John Quincy Adams's Administration remarkable ? 234 

50. What remarkable coincidence was observed in 1826 ? . . 235 

51. Give an account of the American System, and the discontent of 

cotton growers. . . . . • . . 235 

52. Give an account of Jackson's opposition to the United States 

Bank, and the result. ...... 237 

53. Give an account of rebellious movements in South Carolina, and 

the result. ....... 238 

54. Relate the story of the war with the Seminole Indians. . 239, 240 

55. What marked the beginning of Van Buren's Administration ? . 241 

56. What can you tell about disputes on the borders ? . . 242 

57. What have you to say about President Harrison, his death, and 

his successor ? . . . . . . . 243 



350 REVIEW QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

58. What was done at the extraordinary session of Congress in 1841 ? 244 

59. What difficulties occurred in Rhode Island ? 245 

60. What important questions occupied the early attention of Presi- 

dent Polk ? . . . . . .246 

61. What hostile movements toward Mexico were made ? . . 247 

62. Give an account of the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la 

Palma? . . . . . . 247, 248 

63. Describe the plan of campaign made by the Secretary of War 

and General Scott. ...... 248 

64. Give an account of Taylor's invasion of Mexico. . . . 248 

65. Give an account of the battle of Buena Vista. . . 249 

66. Relate how California was wrested from Mexico. . . . 250 

67. Give an account of Doniphan's movements. . . . 250 

68. Relate how Vera Cruz was taken, and the Mexicans defeated at 

the Sierra Gordo. ...... 251 

69. Give an account of Scott's triumphant march toward the Mexican 

capital. ........ 252 

70. What can you tell about battles near the city of Mexico, and the 

final capture of the capital ? . . . 252, 253 

71. What can you tell about a treaty ? . . . . . 253 

72. Name the principal battles in the war with Mexico, and the dates 

of their occurrence. ...... 254 

73. Give an account of the admission of California as a State, and 

the Compromise of 1850. ..... 255 

74. What have you to say about fillibustering movements ? . . 257 

75. For what was Pierce's Administration distinguished ? . . 258 

76. How was the Missouri Compromise virtually repealed ? . . 258 

77. What have you to say about Kansas, also about the Atlantic Tele- 

graph cable ? . . . . . • • 259 

78. How was slavery agitation aroused at the beginning of Mr. Bu- 

chanan's Administration ? . « . . . 260 

79. What did Chief Justice Taney declare ? . . . .260 

80. Give an account of John Brown's raid, and its results. . ^ . 261 

81. What have you to say about Mr. Lincoln, and his opponents in 

the Slave States ? 262 

82. Give an account of the formation of a confederacy in the Slave 

States. . . . . . . . .263 

83. Who formed it, and what did they do ? . . . 263 

84. What occurred at Charleston in the spring of 1801 ? . .264 

85. What did the Confederates intend to do, and how were they 

foiled? . . . . . . .265 

86. Give an account of the National Army and Navy, and the doings 

of the conspirators. ..... 265, 266 

THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 

1. Give an account of the beginning of the great Civil War. . 266 

2. What did Congress do ? . . . . . . 266 

3. What were the positions of the two principal armies in July, 

1861 ? 267 



REVIEW QUESTIONS. 351 



4. Where was the first invasion by national troops ? and where the 

first battle ? . . . . .267 

5. Give an account of the first battle of Bull Run. . . . 268 

6. What have you to say about the war in Missouri ? . . 269 

7. Give an account of the capture of Hatteras, and fighting in West- 

ern Virginia, on the Upper Potomac, in Missouri, and at Port 
Royal entrance. ....... 269 

8. What was the extent of the war ? . . . . .270 

9. What have you to say about our foreign relations ? . . 270 

10. Give an account of the capture of Roanoke island. . . 271 

11. Give an account of the capture of Fort Donelson, and the battle 

of Pea Ridge 271 

12. What can you tell about the Merrimac and Monitor ? . . 272 

13. What can you tell about the battle of Shiloh, and capture of 

Island No. 10 ? 272 

14. Give an account of the capture of Fort Pulaski, and of New 

Orleans. . . . . . . . .273 

15. Give an account of the capture of Norfolk, and the movements 

of the Army of the Potomac on the Peninsula. . . . 274 

16. How was the Army of Virginia formed ? . . . 275 

17. What did it do and suffer? . . . . . .275 

18. Give an account of an invasion of Maryland, and the surrender 

of Harper's Ferry. ...... 275 

19. What can you tell about battles in Maryland, and the doings of 

Confederate cavalry ? . . . . . 276 

20. What did the Army of the Potomac afterward do in Virginia ? . 276 

21. What can you tell about operations in Kentucky, Tennessee, and 

Upper Mississippi ?...... 277 

22. What great battle did Rosecrans fight ? . . .277 

23. What can you tell of an attempt to capture Vicksburg ? . . 277 

24. What did Congress do ? . . . .278 

25. What have you to say about the President's Emancipation Proc- 

lamation ? . . . . . . .279 

26. Give an account of the doings of the Army of the Potomac. . 279 

27. Give an account of another invasion of Maryland and Pennsyl- 

vania, and the battle at Gettysburg. .... 280 

28. What further have you to say of the two armies in Virginia ? . 280 

29. What occurred in North Carolina ? . . . . . 280 

30. What occurred at Charleston in the summer of 1863? . . 281 
81. Give an account of operations in Louisiana under General Banks. 281 

32. Give an accouut of the doings of Sherman and Porter in Arkansas. 282 

33. Relate the story of the siege and capture of Vicksburg and Port 

Hudson, and the result. ...... 283 

34. What did Rosecrans do in South-eastern Tennessee ? . . 283 

35. Give an account of operations near Chattanooga. . . . 284 

36. Give an account of the great battle of Chattanooga, and its ad- 

vantages. ....... 284 

37. What was done in Arkansas by Steele and Blunt ? . . 285 

38. What had the National armies accomplished at the close of 1863 ? 285 

39. What have vou to say about the National navy ? . . . 286 

40. What did the National Congress do ? . . .286 



352 REVIEW QUESTIONS. 



PAGF. 



41. What occurred in New York citv ? . . . . . 287 

42. What was the aspect of affairs at the beginning of 1864? . . 287 

43. Tel] about invasions of Mississippi and Florida. . . . 288 

44. Give an account of an expedition up the Red River. . . 288 

45. What can you say about it^ doings and the result ? . . . 289 

46. Wliat have you to say about General Steele's misfortunes, and Con- 

federate doings at Paducah and Fort Pillow ? . . . 289 

47. To what office was Grant promoted? .... 289 

48. What order did he issue ? . . . • . • 290 

49. Give an account of the movements of the Army of the Potomac. . 290 

50. What did Butler do? and for what purpose? . . . 291 

51. What did Grant accomplish by July, 1864? . . .291 

52. Give an accouut of Sherman's movements in Georgia. . . 291 

53. What had he accomplished at tie close of July, 1804? . . 292 

54. Give an account of the destruction of the Alabama. . . 292 

55. What can you til about English-Confederate pirate ships ? 2! 2, 293 

56. What can you tell about an invasion ot Maryland in July, 1864, 

and doings of the Confederates in Pennsylvania ai:d the Shenan- 
doah valley ? . . . . .294 

57. Give an account of operations near Petersburg. . . . 295 

58. Tell about events in the Oarolinas, Georgia and Tennessee. 296, 298, 

299 

59. What can you tell about events near Mobile ? . . . 296 

60. (live an account of events connected with the final breaking up cf 

the Confederate armies, the death of the President, and the 
close of the war. ..... 300, 301, 302 

61. What can you tell about the reorganization of State Governments, 

and the impeachment of the President ? . . . . 304 

62. What can you tell about amendments of the National Constitution 

and the election of a new President in 1868 and 1872? . . 30* 

63. What can you tell about events of Grant's administration, a settle- 

ment of claims, and election of a new President '! . 305, £06 

THE CONSTITUTION. 

1. Of what powers of the Government does Article I. treat? 

2. State the contents of the several sections. 

3. Of what powers does Article II. treat? 

4. State the contents of the several sections. 

5. Of what powers does Article III. treat? 

6. State the contents of the several sections. 

7. Of what powers does Article IV. treat? 

8. State the contents of the several sections. 

9. Of what does Article V. treat? 

10. Of what does Article VI. treat? 

11. Of what does Article VII. treat? 

12. How many amendments have been made to the Constitution? 

13. Of what do the several amendments treat? 



SUPPLEMENT. 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

1. The following preamble and specifications, 1 known as the Declara- 
tion of Independence, 2 accompanied the resolution of Richard Henry 
Lee, 3 which was adopted by Congress on the 2d day of July, 1776. This 
declaration was agreed to on the 4th, and the transaction is thus recorded 
in the Journal for that day : 

2. " Agreeably to the order of the day, the Congress resolved itself 
into a Committee of the Whole, to take into their further consideration 
the Declaration ; and, after some time, the President resumed the chair, 
and Mr. Harrison reported that the committee have agreed to a declara- 
tion, which they desired him to report. The Declaration, being read, 
was agreed to as follows : " 

A DECLARATION OF THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE UNITED STATES, IN 
CONGRESS ASSEMBLED. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one 
people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with 
another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and 
equal station, to which the laws of nature, and of nature's God, entitle 
them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they 
should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 

3. We hold these truths to be self-evident— that all men are created 
equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable 
rights ; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. 
That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, de- 
riving their just powers from the consent of the governed ; that, when- 
ever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the 
right of the people to alter or abolish it, and to institute a new govern- 
ment, laying its foundations on such principles, and organizing its powers 
in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and 
happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long estab- 
lished should not be changed for light and transient causes ; and, accord- 
ingly, all experience hath shown, that mankind are more disposed to suf- 

1. Ttmnstbe remembered that these specific charges marie against the kins; of Great 
Britain, include, <n the'r denunciations, the government of which he was the head. Person- 
ally, George the Third was not a tyrant, but as the representative of a government, he was 
eo. 

2. Verse 10, page 143. 3. Verse 9, page 142. 



354: SUPPLEMENT. 

fer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the 
forms to which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses 
and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to 
reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to 
throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their future 
security. Such has been the patient sufferance of these colonies, and such 
is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former systems 
of government. The history of the present king of Great Britain is a 
history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object 
the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove 
this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. 

4. He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary 
for the public good. 1 

5. He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and 
pressing importance, unless suspended in their operations till his assent 
should be obtained ; and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to 
attend to them.'-' 

6. He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large 
districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of rep- 
resentation in the Legislature— a right inestimable to them, and formida- 
ble to tyrants only. 3 

7. He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncom- 



1. The colonial assemblies, from time to time, made enactments touching their commer- 
cial operations, the emission of a colonial currency, and concerning representatives in the 
Imperial Parliament, but the assent of the sovereign to these laws was withheld. After the 
Stamp Art excitements (verse 7, page 118), Secretary Conway informed the Americans that 
the tumults should be overlooked, provided the Assemblies would make provision for full 
compensation for all public property which had been destroyed. In complying with this de- 
mand, the Assembly of Massachusetts thought it would be' " wholesome and necessary for 
the public good," to grant free pard in to all who had been engaged in the disturbances, and 
passed an act accordingly. It would have produced quiet and good feeling, but the royal 
assent was refused. 

2. In 17i>4, the Assembly of New York took measures to conciliate the Six Nations, and 
other Indian tribe-. The m itives of the assembly were misconstrued, representations hav- 
ing been made to the king that the colonies wished to mike allies of the Indians, so as to 
increase their physical power and proportionate independence of the British crown. The 
monarch sent instructions to all his governors to desist from such alliances, or to suspend 
their operatio s until his assent should be given. He then " utterly neglected to attend to 

them." The Massachusetts Assembly pass ■(! a law in 1770 for taxing officers of the Drit isli 
Government in that colony. The governor was ordered to withhold his assent to such tax- 
bill. This was in violation of the colonial charter, ami the people justly complained. The 
Assembly was prorogued from time to time, and laws of great importance were "utterly neg- 
lected." 

3. A law was passed by Parliament in the spring of 1774, by which the popular repre- 
sentative system in the provinre of (Quebec (Canada) was annulled, and officers appointed 

by the crown had all power as legislators, except that of levying taxes. The Canadians 
being Roman Catholics, were easily pacified under the new order of things, by having their 

religious System declared the established religion of the province. Rut "large districts of 

Eeopte" bordering on Nova Scotia felt this deprivation to be a great grievance. Their hum- 
Ic petitions concerning commercial regulations were unheeded, because they remonstrated 
against the new order of things, and ( Jove r nor Carl et on (verse 19. p. 136) plainly told them 
tliattheymusteea.se their clamor about representatives, before they should have anv new 
commercial laws. A bill for "better regulating the government in the province of Massa- 
chusetts Hay," passed that year, provided for the abridgment of the privileges of popular 
elections, to take the government out of the hands of the people, and to vest the nomina- 
tion of judges, magistrates, and even sheriffs, in the crown. When thus deprived of " free 
representation in the Legislature," and the governor refused to issue warrants for the elec 
t'on of members of tile Assembly, they called a convention of the freemen, and asked for 
the passage of " laws for the accommodation of large districts of people." These requests 
were disregarded, and they were told that no laws should be passed until they should quietly 
" relinquish the right of representation in the Legislature— a light inestimable to them, and 
formidable to tyrants only." 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 355 

fortable, and distant from the repository of their public records, for the 
sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 1 

8. He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, 
with manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 2 

9. He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause 
others to be elected, whereby the legislative powers, incapable of anni- 
hilation, have returned to the people at large for their exercise ; the State 
remaining, in the mean time, exposed to all the dangers of invasions from 
without, and convulsions within. 3 

10. He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States ; for 
that purpose obstructing the laws for the naturalization of foreigners ; 
refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising 
the conditions of new appropriations of lands. 4 

11. He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his 
assent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. 5 

1. In conseqner.ee of the destruction of tea in Boston harbor (verse 24, p. 125) in 1773, the 
inhabitants of that town became the special objects of royal displeasure. The Boston Port 
Bill (verse 25, p. 126) was passed as a punishment. The custom house, courts, and other 
public operations were removed to Salem, while the public records were kept in Boston, and 
so well guarded by two regiments of soldiers, that the patriotic members of the colonial as- 
sembly could i ot have referred to them. Although compelled to meet at a place (note 3, p. 
126) " distant from the repository of the public records," and in a place extremely " uncom- 
fortable," they were nut fatigued into compliance, but, in spite of the efforts of the governor, 
they elected delegates to a general congress (verse 28, p. 127), and adopted other measures 
for the public good. 

2. When the British Government became ii formed of the fact that the Assembly of Mas- 
sachusetts, in 1768, had issued a circular (verse 12, page 120) to other assemblies, inviting 
their cooperation in asserting the prii ciple that Great Britain had no r'ght to tax the colo- 
nists without their consent, Lord Hillsborough, the secretary for Foreign Affairs, was directed 
to order the governor of Massachusetts to require the Assembly of that provir.ee to rescind 
its obnoxious resolutions expressed in the circular. In case of their refusal to do so, the 
governor was ordered to dissolve them immediately. Other assemblies were warned not to 
imitate that of Massachusetts, and when they refused to accede to the wishes of the king, as 
expressed by the several royal governors, they were repeatedly dissolved. The assemblies 
of Virginia and North Carolina were d : ssolved for denying the right of the king to tax the 
colo ies, or to remove offenders' out of the country, for trial. In 1774, when the several as- 
semblies entertained the propos'tion to elect delegates to a general congress (verse 28, page 
127), pearly all of them were dissolved. 

3. When the Assembly of New York, in 1766, refused to comply with the provisions of the 
Mutiny Act (verse 10, page 120), its legislative functions were suspended by royal authority 
(verse 11, page 120), and for several mc ths the State rcmai- ed " exposed to ail the dangers 
of invasion from w thout. and convulsions within." The Assembly of Massachusetts, after 
its dissolution in July, 1768, was not permitted to meet again until the last Wednesday of 
May, 1769, and then they found the place of meeting surroui ded by a military guard, with 
canrons po'nted d'rectly at their place of meeting. They refused to act under such tyran- 
nical restraint, and their legislative powers " returned to the people." 

4. Secret agents were sent to America soon after the accession of George the Third to 
the throne of England (verse 3, page 116), to spy out the cond'tion of the colonists. A larae 
influx of liberty-loving German cmigrai ts was observed, and the king was advised to d : s- 
courage these immigrations. Obstacles in the way of procuring lands, and otherwise, were 
put in the way of all emigrants, except from England, and the tendency of French Roman 
Catholics to settle in Maryland, was also discouraged. The British G overnment was jealous 
of the increasing power of the colonies, and the danger of having that power controlled by 
democratic ideas, caused the employment of restrictive measures." The easy conditions upon 
which actual settlers might obtain lands on the Western frontier, after tie peace of 1763 
(verse 43, page 111), were so changed, that toward the dawning of the Revolut on, the vast 
Bolitudes west of the AUeghanies were seldom penetrated by any but the hunter from the 
seaboard provinces. "When the War for Independence broke out, immigration had almost 
ceased. The king conjectured wisely, for almost the entire German population in the colo- 
nies were on the side of the patriots. 

5. By an act of Parbament in 1774, the judiciary was taken from the people of Massachu- 
setts. The judges were appointed by the king, we're dependent on him for their salaries, and 
were subject to his will Their salaries were paid from moneys drawn from the people by 
the commissioners of customs (verse 11, page 120), in the form of duties. The same act de- 
prived them, m most cases, of the benefit of trial by jury, and the " administration of jus- 
tice" was effectually obstructed. The rights for which Englishmen so manfully contended 



356 SUPPLEMENT. 

12. He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of 
their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 1 

13. He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms 
of officers to harass our people and eat out their substance. 8 

14. He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, with- 
out the consent of our Legislatures. 3 

15. He has affected to render the military independent of, and suj^erior 
to, the civil power. 4 

16. He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction for- 
eign to our constitutions, and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his 
assent to their acts of pretended legislation : 8 

17. For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us ; 8 

in 168S (verse 16, page 55), were trampled under foot. Similar grievai ces concerting the 
courts of law existed in other colonies, and throughout the Angle-American domain there 
was but a semblance of ju.-tice left. The people met in convi ntii ns, when assemblies were 
dissolved, and endeavored to establish "judiciary powers," but in vain, ai d were finally 
driven to rebellion. 

1. As we have observed in note 5, page 355, judges were made independent of the peo- 
ple. Royal gover. ors were placed in the same position. Instead of cheeking their tei dei cy 
to petty tyranny, 1 y having them depend upon the colonial assemblii s for their salaries, 
these were paid out of the naiioi al treasury. Independent of the people, they had no sym- 
pathies with the people, ai.d thus became fit instruments of oppression, ai d ready at all 
firms to do the bidding of the king and his ministers. The colonial assemblies protested 
against the measure, and out of the excitement which it produced, grew tl at power of the 
Revolution, the committees of correspondence (verse 27, pa^e 127). When, in 1774, Chief- 
Justice Oliver, of Massachusetts, declared it to be h : s intention to receive his salary from the 
crown, the assembly proceed) d to impeach him, and petitioned the governor for Ins removal. 
The governor refused compliance, and great irritation enuscd. 

2. After the passage of the Stamp Act, stamp distributors w ere appointed in every consid- 
erable town. In 1766 and 1767, acts for the collection of duties created " swarms of « Hirers," 
all of whom received high salaries ; and when, in 176S, admiralty ai d viec-admira'ty courts 
wire established on a new basis, an increase in tl e number of officers was made. Tl e high 
salaries and extensive perquisites of all of these were paid with the people's money, and 
thus " swarms of officers " "eat out tl e'r substance." 

3. After the treaty of peace with France, in 1763 (verse 43, page 111), Great Britain left 
ejuito a large number of troops in America, and required the colonists to contribute to their 
support. There was no use for this standing army, except lo repress ll e growing f pirit of 
democracy among the colonists, and to enforce compliai.ee -with taxation laws. The pres- 
ence of troops was always a cause of complaint, at d wl en, finally, the colonists boldly op- 
posed the unjust measure's of the British Government, armies were Eel t hither, to awe the. 
peeple into sulmrs-io <. It was one of those "standing armies" ke] t here " without the 
consent of the Legislature," against which II, e patriots at Lexington at d Concord (verses 4 
and 5, page 130, and Bunker Hill (Terse 13, page 132). so manfully battled in 1775. 

4. General Gage, commander-in-chief of the British forces in America, was appointed 
governor of Massachusetts, in T774, and to put tie measures of the Boston Tort Bill (verse 
26, page 126) into execution, be encamped several regiments of solders upon Boston Com- 
mon. The military there, ami also ill New York, was made independei t of, and superior to, 
the civil power, and this, too, in a time' of peace, before the minute men (verse 1, page 128) 
w ere organized. 

5. The establishment of a I oard of trade, to art independ( nt of colonial b gislation through 
its creatures (resident commissioners of customs) in the enforcement of revenue- laws, was 
altogi tber foreign to tl e constitution of any of the co'on'es, ami produced great indlgi ation. 
The establishment of this power, ami the remodeling of the admiralty courts, so as to ex- 
elude trial by jury therein, in most cases, rendered the Government fully obnoxious to the 
charge in the t «-xi . The' people felt the' r degradation under Buch petty tyranny, and re 

Solved to spurn it. It was effectually done in Boston, as we- have sre-n (verse 15. page' 121), 
ami the' Government, after all its blUBter, was Obliged to rece-eh'. In 1774, ihe members of the 

council of Massachusetts (answer'ng tei our Senate), were, by a parliamentary enactment, 
chosen fcythe king, to hold the office during h's pleasure. Almost unlimited rower ■\y»s 
also given to the' governor, ami the- people were indeed subjected to " a jurisdiction 1'oreivn 
to their constitution," by these creatures of royalty. 

6. In 1774 seven hundred troops were landed m Boston, under cover of ihe cam one of 
Brit sh armed ships in the harbor ; anil early the' following Ve ar, I'arl'amei t voteel ten tl ou- 
sanel me'ii for the- American service, (or it saw the wave of rebellion rising high nneler the 
gale of indignation which unrighteous ae-ts had spreael over the land. The tragedies at 
Lexington and Concord soon followed, and at Bunker Hill the War for Independence was 
opened in earnest. 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 357 

18. For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any 
murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States ; l 

19. For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world ; 2 

20. For imposing taxes on us without our consent ; 3 

21. For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury ; * 

22. For transporting us beyond seas, to be tried for pretended 
offenses ; 5 

23. For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring 
province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its 
boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for 
introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies ; 6 

24. For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, 
and altering, fundamentally, the forms of our governments ; 7 

1. In 1768, two citizens of Annanolis, in Maryland, were murdered by some marines be- 
longing to a British armed ship. The trial was a mockery of jusiice, and, in the face of clear 
evidence against them, they were acquitted. In the d fficulties with the Regulators (verse 
21, page 124) in North Carolina, in 1771, some of the soldiers who had shot down citizens when 
standing up in defense of their rights, were tried for murder and acquitted, wh le Governor 
Tryon mercilessly hung six pr so.iers, who were certainly entitled to the bei.cfits of the laws 
of war, if his own soldiers were. 

2. The navigation laws were always oppressive in character ; and in 17C4, the Biit'sh 
naval commanders, having been clothed w.th the authority of custom-house officers, com- 
pletely broke up a profitable trade which the coloni.-ts had long ei joyed with tne Spanish 
and French West Indies, notwithstanding it. was in violation of the old navigation act of 
1660, which had been almost ineffectual. Finally, Lord North concluded to punish the re- 
fractory colonists of New E igland, by crippling their commerce with Great Britain, Ireland, 
and the West Indies. Fishing on the banks of Newfoundland was also prohibited, and 
thus, as far as parliamentary enactments could accomplish it, their " trade w.th all parts 
of the world " was cut off. 

3. In addition to the revenue taxes imposed from time to time, and attempted to be col- 
lected by means of writs of assistance (verse 4, page 116) the Stamp Act (verse 6, page 117) 
was passed, and duties upon paper, painters' colors, glass, tea, &c, were levied. This was 
the great bone of contention between the colonists a~,d the Imperial Government. It was 
contention, on the one hand, for the great polit cal truth that taxation and representation 
are inseparable, and a lu-t for power, and the means for replenishing an exhausted treasury, 
on the other. The climax of the contention was the Kevo'ut o >. 

4. This was especially the case, when commisioners of customs were concerned in the 
suit. After these functionaries were driven from Boston in 1768 (verse 15. page 121), an act 
was passed which placed violations of the revenue laws under the jurisd ction of the admi- 
ralty courts, where the offenders were tried by a creature of the crown, aid were deprived 
" of the benefits of trial by jury." 

5. A law of 1774 provided that any person in the province of Massachusetts, who should 
be accused of riot, resistance of magistrates or the officers of customs, murder, "or any 
other capital offense," might, at the opt on of the goverror, be taken for trial to another 
colony, or transported to Great Britain for the purpose. The minister pretended that im- 
partial justice could not be administered in Massachusetts, but the facts of Captain Pres- 
ton's case (vers? 19, page 123) refuted his arguments in that direction. The bill was vio- 
lently opposed in Parliament, yet it became a law. It was decreed that Americans might 
be " transported beyond the seas, to be tried for pretended offerees," or real crimes. 

6. This charge is emboded in an earlier one (verse 6, page 351) considered in note 3, 
page 354. The Brit'sh ministry thought it prudent to take early steps to secure a footing 
in Amerira, so near the scene of inevitable rebellion, as to allow them to breast, successfully, 
the gathering storm. The investing of a legislative council in Canada, with all the powers 
except levying of taxes, was a great stride toward that absolute military rule which bore 
sway there within eighteen months afterward. Giving up their political f'ghts for doubtful 
religious privileges, made them willing slaves, and Canada remained a part of the British 
empire, when its sister colonies rejoiced in freedom. 

7. This is a reiteration of the charge considered in note 5, page 355, and refers to the 
alteration of the Massachusetts charter, so as to make judges and other officers independent 
of the people, and subservient to the crown. The governor was empowered to remove and 
appoint all inferior judges, the attorney-general, provosts, marshals, and just ces of the 
peace, and to appoint sheriffs independent of the council. As the sheriffs chose jurors, tria. 
by jury might easily be made a mere mockery. The people had hitherto been allowed, by 
their charter, to select jurors ; now the whole matter was placed in the hands of the crea- 
tures of Government. 



358 



SI IM'LEMENT. 



25. For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves in- 
vested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever ; ' 

26. lie has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his pro- 
tection, and waging war against us. 8 

27. He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burned our towns, 
and destroyed the lives of our people. 3 

28. He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries, 
to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny already begun, 
with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most 
barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation.* 

29. He has constrained our fellow citizens, taken captive on the high 
seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of 
their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 6 

30. He has excited domestic insurrection among us, and has endeav- 
ored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian 
savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction 
of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 6 

31. In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress 
in the most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered 
only by repeated injury. A prince whose character is thus marked by 
every act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free 
people. 1 

1. This, too, is another phase of the charge just considered. "Wc have noticed the sup- 
pri Bsion of the Legislature of New York (verse 11, page 120), and in tevcral eases the gov- 
ernors, after dissolving colonial assemblies, assumed the ri<;ht to make proclamations stand 
in the place of statute law. Lord Dunmore assumed tins right in 1775, and s i did Sir James 
"Wright, of Georgia, and Lord William Campbell, of South Carolina. Tluy wire driven 
from the country in consequence. 

2. In his message to Pari anient early in 1775, the king declared the colonists to ho In a 
Btato of open rebellion, and by sending armies hither to make war upon them, ho really 
,; abdicated government," by thus declaring them "out of his protection." lie sai ctloncd 
the acts of governors in employing the Indiai s aeait st his subjects, ai d himself bargained 
for tho employment of Gorman hinli gs. And when, yielding to the pressure ofpopul.tr 
will, lis representatives (the royal governors) fled before the indignant people, l.e certainly 
'• abdi cat ed government." 

8, When naval commanders were clothed w'th the powers of custom-house officers, tiny 
seized many American vessels ; and after the a (la r at Lexington and 1! inker Hill, British 
ships of war "plundered our seas 1 ' whenever an American vessel could be found. They 
aiso "ravaged our coasts and burnt our towns" Uharlestown (verse 13, page 102), Fal- 
..louth (now Portland, in Maine), and Norfolk were burnt, and Dunmore and others (verse 
23, page 138) " ravaged our coast-," and " destroyed the lives of our people." Al d at the 
very time when tb s Declaration was Lei i tr read to the assembled coi gi^s, the shattered 
fleet of Sir Peter Parker was sailing northward (verse 8, page 142), after an attack upon 
Charleston, South Carolina. 

4. This charge refers to the ii famous employment of German troop-, known here as 
Hessians. See note 2, page 140. 

5. An act of Parliament passed toward the close of December, 1775, authorized the 
capture of all American vessels, and also directed the treatment of the crews of armed 
vessels to be as slaves, and not as prisoi era of war. They were to be enrolled for ''the 
service of h ; s majesty,' 1 and were ihue compelled to light for the crown, even Rgainst 
their own friends and countrymen. T ; is act was loudly condemned on the floor of Parlia- 
ment, as unworthy of a Christian people, and "a refinement of cruelty unknown among 
savaire nations." 

(',. XI Is was done in several instances. Governor! Dunmore was charged with a de- 
-i.oi to employ the Indians atraii st the Vlrtri' ians, as early as 1774 ; ard while ravaging the 
Virginia coast in 1775 and 177ti.be endeavored to excite the slaves against their masters. 
He was also concerned with Governor Gage and others, nrder instructions from the British 
ministry, in exciting the Shatenoeae, and other Bavages of the Ohio country, against the 
white people, Eni'ssar'es were also sent among the Cherokees and Crekes for the same 
purpose, and all of the tribes of the Six Notions, except the Oneidos, were found in arms 
with the British when war began. Thus excited, dreadful massacres occurred on the bor- 
ders of the several colonies. 

7. For ten long years the colonies petitioned for redress of grievances, " in the most hum- 



DECLAKATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 359 

32. Nor have we been wanting in our attentions to our British breth- 
ren. 1 We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their 
legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have 
reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement 
here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and 
we have conjured them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow 
these usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our connections and 
correspondence, They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and 
of consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which 
denounces our separation, and hold them as we hold the rest of mankind 
— enemies in war — in peace, friends. 

33. We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, 
in general Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the 
world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name and by the 
authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and de- 
clare that these united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and 
independent States ; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the 
British crown, and that all political connection between them and the 
state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as 
free and independent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude 
peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and do all other acts and 
things which independent States may of right do. And for the support 
of this Declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine 
Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and 
our sacred honor. 

Such was the form and substance of the Declaration of Independence 
made by the representatives of the thirteen Anglo-American colonies, in 
1776. They did more than declare that people independent of the Brit- 
ish crown. They proclaimed, in justification of their act, the great 
birth-right to natural equality belonging to every human creature, and the 
inalienable rights of man as a free agent, responsible only to his Maker, 
from whom he received them. The doctrine put forth in that Declara- 
tion was not applied to any particular nation, people, or race, but to all 
mankind. They also declared the sovereignty of the people, by claiming 
for them the right of revolt against government whenever it becomes 
destructive of those natural and inalienable rights ; and then proceeded 
to show, by accusations against the head of their own Government, as its 
representative, the lawfulness of their own revolt. How truthful were 
their accusations, and how perfectly they were justified, let the preceding 
pages of this little volume testify. 



ble terms," and loyal manner. It was done by the Colonial Congress of 1765 (verse 8, page 
119), and also bv the Continental Congresses of 1774 (verse 29, page 127) and 1775 (verse 10, 
page 134). But : 

1. From 
British brethr__ 

pie of Great Britain ;" and the Congress of 1775 sent an affectionate appeal "To the People 
of Ireland." 



Iso by the Continental Congresses ot Hit (.verse zy, page izt) ana mo (.verse 10, 
But their peti'ions were almost always " answered oi ly by repeated injuries." 
the beginning, the colonists appealed, in the most affectionate terms, to "their 

thven"" The first address, put forth by the Congress of 1774, was "To the Peo- 



SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION* OF INDEPENDENCE. 

The following is a list of the members of the Continental Congress, who signed 
the Declaration of Independence, with the places and dates of their birth, 
and the time of their respective deaths. 



XAMES OF THE SIGNERS. 



Adams, John 
Adams, Snmnel . 
Bartlett, Josiah . 
Braxton, Carter . 
Carroll Cha's of Oai "toil 
Chase, Siinnu-1 . 
Clark, Abraham . 
Clymer, George . 
Briery, William . 
Floyd, William . 
Franklin, Benjamin . 
Gerry, Elbridge . 
Gwinnet, Billion . 
Hall, I. jman 
Hancock, John . 
Harrison, Benjamin . 
H lit. John . 
Heyward, Thomas, jr. 
llewes, Joseph . 
Hooper, William 
Hopkins, Stephen 
(lopkinson, Francis 
Huntington, Bamael 
Jefferson, Thomas 
Lee, Francis Light foot 
I,ce, Richard Henrj 
Lewis, Francis 
Livingston, Philip 
Lynch, Thomas, jr. 
M'Kean, Thomas 
Middleton, Arthur 
Morris, Lewis 
Morris, Robert 
Morton, -John 
Nelson, Thomas, jr. . 
Paca, William 
Paine, Robert Treat . 
Penn, John . 
Read, Oeorge 
Rodney, (Var . 

Boss, George 

Rush, Benjamin, M.D, 

F.utleilge, Kilward 
Sherman, Roger . 
Smith, James 
Stockton, Richard 
Stone, Thomas 
Taylor, ('•< orge . 
Thornton, Matthew 
Walton, George . 
Whipple, William 
Williams, William 
Wilson, James 
Wiiherspoon, John 
Wolcott. Oliver . 
Wythe, Ucorgo . 



Braintree, Mass., 19:h Oct. 
Boston, " 22d Sept. 

Amesbury, " in Nov. 
Newington, Va., lOih Sept. 
Annapolis, lid., 201 b Sept. 
Someiset co., Mil., 1 , t h April 
Klizabeihi'n, N.J. 15lh Feb. 
Philadelphia, Penn., in 
Newport, R. I., 22d Dec. 
Suffolk CO., N. ST., i;ih Dec. 
Boston, Mass., 1, ih Jan. 

Marblehcad, Mass.. 1, ih Jul. 
England, in 

Connecticut, in 

Braintree, Mass., in 

Berkely, Virginia, 
Hopewell, N. J., 
St. Luke's. SC, 
Kingston, N. J., 
Boston, Mass., 
Sciluate, " 
Philadelphia, Penn., 
Windham. Conn., 3d July 
Shadwell, Va., 
Stratford, " 
Stratford, " 
LandalT, Wales, 
Albany, N. Y., 
St. George's, S. ('., r>ih Aug. 

Chester CO.. Pa., l'.Hh Mar. 
Middleton Place, S. C, in 
Morrisania, N. Y., in 

Lancashire, England, Jan. 
Ridley, Penn., ia 

York, Virginia, 26:h Dec. 
Wye-Hill, Md., 31st Oct. 
Boston, Mass.. in 

Caroline CO., Va., 171b May 
Cecil co.. Md., in 

Dover, Delaware, in 

New Castle, Del., in 

Hyberry, Penn., 24tb Dec. 
Charleston S. C, In Nov. 
Newton, Mass., 19th Apiil 
Ireland, 

Princeton, N. J., 
Charles e,,., Md., 
Inland. 

I eland, 

Fre leiick co., Va 

Kittery, Maine, 

Lebanon, Conn., 

Scotland, 

faster, Scotland, 5:h Feb. 

Windsor, Conn., 26lb N,>\ . 

Elizabe h citj e,>., Va., 



about 



17ih June 

7\b Mar. 



13th Apiil 
llib Oct. 
20th Jan. 
in March 
15th Jan. 



1st Oct, 



8ih April 
about 



1735 
1722 

l , 29 
1736 
1,37 
1,11 
1726 
i;:-.9 
1727 
1734 
1706 

1,41 
1732 
1731 
1,37 

1715 

1746 
1,30 
1742 
1707 

1,37 

1732 
1743 
1. .it 
1732 
1713 
1716 
1749 
1734 
1743 
1726 
1733 
1724 
1738 
1710 
1731 
1741 
1734 
1730 
1730 
I, 15 
1749 
1721 

1730 
1742 
1716 
1714 
1740 
1730 
1731 
1742 
1722 
1726 
1726 



DELEGATE FROM 



Massachusetts, 
Massachusetts, 
New Hampshire, 
Virginia, 

Maryland, 

Maryland, 

New Jersey, 

Pennsylvania, 

R. I. A Piov. PI., 

New York, 

Pennsylvania, 

Massachusetts, 

Georgia, 

Geoigia, 

Massachusetts, 

Virginia, 

New Jersey, 

South Carolina, 

North Carolina, 

North Carolina, 

R. I. & Piov. PL. 

New Jersey. 

Connecticut, 

Virginia, 

Virginia, 

Virginia, 

New Y'ork, 

New Y'oik, 

South Carolina, 

Delaware, 

South Carolina, 

New York, 

Pennsj Ivania, 

Pennsylvania, 

Virginia, 

Maryland, 

Massachusetts, 

North Carolina, 

Delaware, 

Delaware, 

Pennsylvania, 

Pennsylvania, 

South Carolina, 

Connecticut, 

Pennsylvania, 

New Jersey, 

Maryland, 

Pennsylvania, 

New Hampshire, 

Georgia, 

New Hampshire, 

Connecticut, 

Pennsylvania, 

New Jersey, 

i lonnecticut, 

Virginia, 



4th July, 
2d Oct:, 
19th May, 

Mil i.. 

ll;h Nov., 
l'.Hh June, 

June, 

24lh Jan., 
lSlb Feb., 

4th Aug., 
17th Apiil. 
23d Nov., 
27ih May, 

Feb., 

8th Oct., 

Apiil, 

Mar.,' 

10th Nov., 

Oct., 

19 h July, 
II. h May, 
5lh Jan., 
4th July, 

April, 

19, h June, 
30th Dec, 
12th June, 
lost at sea, 
24th June, 

1st Jan., 
221 Jan., 

8th May, 
Apiil, 

41 h Jan., 

11th May,' 

Sept., 



July, 

19. h Apiil. 
23d Jan., 
23d July, 
llih July, 
28th Feb., 

5ih Ocl , 
23d Feb., 
24i h June, 

2d Feb., 
28th Nov., 

2d Aug., 
2Mb Aug., 

15th Nov., 

1st Dee.. 
Pita June, 



1826 
1803 
r,9o 
1797 
1832 
1811 

r,94 
1813 
1820 

1821 
1790 
1814 
1777 
17 90 
1793 
1791 
1780 
1809 
1779 
1790 
1785 
17 90 
1790 
1820 
1797 
1794 
1803 
1778 
1779 
1M7 
1787 
1798 
1806 
1777 
1789 
1799 
1814 
1788 
1798 
1783 
1779 
1813 
1800 
1793 

ink; 

1781 
1787 
1781 

1803 

1804 

17 85 
1M1 
1798 
1794 
1 , 97 
1806 



A lining the signers of the Declaration of independence, were men engaged 
in almost every vocation. There were twenty-four latoyers ; fourteen farmers { 
or men devoted chiefly to agriculturo; nine merchants; four physicians; one 
gospel minister, and three who were oducated fur that profession, but ohose. 
other avocations; and one manufacturer. A largo portion of them lived to the 
age ofthree score and ten years. Three of them were overDQ yeareofage when 
they died; ten over 80; eleven over TO; fourteen over UO; eleven over 50; 
. over -1 I. Mr, I,\ ach (lost al sea) was only 30, The aggregate years of 
life oftho tifty-six patriots, were 3^8"? years, 



THE PRESIDENTS OF THE REPUBLIC. 

The presidents of the Continental Congress during the Revolutionary 
period, and under the Articles of Confederation, held the same political 
relations to the Government and the people (though with far less power) 
as Washington and his successors did under the National Constitution. 
They may therefore properly be termed Presidents of the Republic, and, 
as such, they are introduced here in the company of those known as the 
Presidents of the United States. 

PEYTON RANDOLPH. 

When the First Continental Congress met in Philadelphia, in 1774, 1 
they chose Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, to preside over them. He was 
descended from one of the oldest families of that commonwealth. The 
law was his profession, and, in 1750, he was attorney-general of that 
colony. He was chosen president of the Second Continental Congress in 
May, 1775, 2 but was compelled to leave his chair and go home, on account 
of illness. He returned, and took his seat as a delegate, and died of 
apoplexy at Philadelphia, on the 22d of October, 1775. Ill health had 
compelled him to leave the First Congress before the close of its session, 
when his place was temporarily filled by 

HENRY MIDDLETON, 

An elderly gentleman, and delegate from South Carolina. He was a son 
of the first royal governor of South Carolina, and father of Arthur Mid- 
dleton, one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. He was 
a man of great wealth, but did not engage much in public affairs. He 
remained a member of Congress until 1776, when he retired to private 
life. 

JOHN HANCOCK. 

Succeeded Peyton Randolph as president of Congress, iu May, 1775. He 
was the son of a Massachusetts clergyman, and was born in that province 
in 1737. He was educated at Harvard College, trained to mercantile 
business, and became a leading merchant of Boston. 3 He was chosen to 
the seat of a representative in the Assembly of Massachusetts, in 1766, 
and became one of the popular leaders at the beginning of the Revolu- 
tion. He was a delegate in the First Continental Congress, and remained 

f . Verse 29, page 127. 2. Verse 16, page 134. 3. Verse 15, page 121. 

16 



362 SUPPLEMENT. 

a member of that body until November, 1777, when ill health compelled 
him to leave it. He was president of Congress from May, 1775, until 
that time, and, as such, was the first to sign the Declaration of Indepen- 
dence. 1 He was the first governor of Massachusetts, when it became a 
State. Mr. Hancock died on the 8th of October, 1793. 

HENRY LAURENS. 

When Hancock left the Congress, in November, 1777, he was suc- 
ceeded, as president, by Henry Laurens, a delegate from South Carolina. 
He was an active patriot, and* had been prominent in public affairs in his 
province and State for some time. He occupied the presidential chair for 
little more than a year. In 1780, he was sent to negotiate a treaty with 
Holland. He was captured on the sea, taken to England, and imprisoned 
until the close of 1781. He was one of the signers of the preliminaries 
of peace, in 1782. 2 Mr. Laurens died at Charleston, S. C, on the 8th of 
December, 1793, at the age of sixty-nine years. 

JOHN JAY. 

Mr. Jay, the successor of Mr. Laurens, was a native of New York. 
His family were Huguenot refugees. 8 He was born in December, 1745, 
educated at King's (now Columbia) College, and at an early age became 
distinguished as a lawyer. He was a member of the First Continental 
Congress, and was author of one of the able state papers put forth by 
that body. In succeeding Congresses, his pen was ever busy. He suc- 
ceeded Mr. Laurens as president on the 10th of December, 1778. At that 
time he was chief-justice of the State of New York. He was sent as 
minister to Spain in 1779, and was one of the commissioners for negotia- 
ting peace with Great Britain. In 1784 he was appointed Secretary of 
State for Foreign Affairs ; and, three years later, assisted in the formation 
of the National Constitution. Washington appointed him chief-justice of 
the United States. 4 He became governor of" New York, after returning 
from an embassy to England in 1795. He withdrew from public life in 
1801, and died in May, 1829, at the age of eighty-four years. 

SAMUEL HUNTINGTON. 

Mr. Jay's successor was Mr. Huntington, of Connecticut, who was 
born in that colony in 1732. He was a lawyer by profession, represented 
his district in the colonial legislature in 1764, and became the king's 
attorney the following year. He was chosen a delegate to the Second 
Continental Congress in 1775, and he remained a member of that body 
until 1781. He succeeded Mr. Jay as president on the 28th of Septem- 
ber, 1779. In 1784, he was appointed chief-justice of Connecticut, and, 
two years later, was elected governor of that State. He continued in that 
office until his death, in January, 1796, when he was sixty-three years of 
age. ,-. 

1. Verse 10, pace 143. 2. Verse 3, page 191. 

y 3. Verse 7, page 17. 4. Verse 2, page 196. 



THE PRESIDENTS OF THE REPUBLIC. 363 



THOMAS McKEAN. 

The little State of Delaware was represented in the First Continental 
Congress by Mr. McKean, who became president of its successor on the 
Vetirement of Mr. Huntington. He was born in March, 1734, and was 
educated for the practice of the law. He represented the New Castle dis- 
trict in the Legislature of Delaware, in 1762 ; and in 1765 he was a dele- 
gate in the Stamp Act Congress in New York. 1 He entered the Conti- 
nental Congress, as delegate, in 1774, and served in that capacity until 
1783, holding, much of that time, the office of chief-justice of Delaware. 
He was elected governor of Delaware in 1799, and held that office until 
1808, when he retired from public life. Mr. McKean died in June, 1817, 
in the eighty-third year of his age. 

JOHN HANSON. 

This gentleman does not appear conspicuously in public records, until 
his election to the Continental Congress, in 1781, as a representative of 
Maryland. He entered that body in the summer, became an active and 
able member, and, on the retirement of Mr. McKean, was chosen his suc- 
cessor as president, on the 5th of November, 1781. He held that office 
precisely one year, when he left Congress. Mr. Hanson died in Prince 
George's county, Md., in November, 1783. 

ELIAS BOUDINOT. 

Another descendant of the Huguenots, Elias Boudinot, was called to 
preside over the Congress. He was a native of New Jersey, and a lawyer 
by profession. He took an active part as a patriot in the Revolution. In 
1777, the Congress appointed him commissary-general of prisoners, and 
he was elected to a seat in that body the same year, where he remained 
until 1783. He succeeded Mr. Hanson as president ou the 4th of Novem- 
ber, 1782, and in that capacity he signed the definitive treaty of peace. 
He was for six years [1789-1795] a representative of New Jersey in the 
Congress of the United States, and was appointed chief director of the 
Mint in 1796. He was one of the founders of the American Bible Soci- 
ety, in 1816, and was ever usefully employed. Mr. Boudinot died in 
October, 1821, aged eighty-one years 

THOMAS MIFFLIN. 

Two soldiers of the Revolution occupied the presidential chair under 
the Confederation. These were Generals Mifflin and St. Clair. General 
Mifflin succeeded Mr. Boudinot on the 3d of November, 1783. He was a 
native of Pennsylvania, where he was born, of Quaker parents, in 1744. 
He was an active patriot, and entered the Continental army at the close 
of the First Congress, of which he was a member. He arose to the rank 
of general, and served his country well during the war. As the president 
of Congress, he received Washington's commission, when he resigned it 

1. Verse 8, page 119, 



364 SUPPLEMENT. 

in December, 1783. 1 General Mifflin assisted in the construction of the 
National Constitution. In 1790 he was chosen governor of Pennsylvania, 
and held the office nine years. He died in January, 1800, at the age of 
fifty-six years. 

RICHARD HENRY LEE. 

Few patriots were more active, during the Revolutionary struggle, 
than Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia. He was born a month earlier than 
Washington, in 1732. He first appeared conspicuously in public life 
during the Stamp Act excitement. 8 In the First Continental Congress he 
was an active member ; and, in 1776, he submitted the immortal resolu- 
tion which declared the colonies to be " free and independent States." * 
He withdrew from Congress in 1778, but was reelected in 1784. On the 
30th of November of that year, he was chosen president of that body as 
successor to General Mifflin. He was the first representative of Virginia 
in the Senate of the United States under the National Constitution. He 
died in June, 1794, at the age of sixty-two years. 

NATHANIEL GORHAM. 

Mr. Gorham succeeded Mr. Lee on the 6th of June, 1786. He was 
born in Massachusetts in 1738, and was often a member of the legislature 
of that commonwealth. During the Revolution he was an active but not 
very prominent patriot. He was elected to Congress in 1784 ; and, after 
he left that body, he became a judge, and was a delegate in the conven- 
tion that framed the National Constitution. He died in June, 1796, at 
the age of fifty-eight years. 

ARTHUR ST. CLAIR. 

This soldier of the Revolution, who was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, 
in 1734, came to America with Admiral Boscawen, in 1755. He served 
under Wolfe, in Canada, 4 and, after the peace of 1763, was appointed to 
the command of a fort in Pennsylvania. He entered the Continental 
army as colonel, in 1776, and in August of that year he was appointed a 
brigadier-general. He was a faithful officer, with the rank of major- 
general, throughout the war. He was elected to represent a district of 
Pennsylvania, in Congress, in 1786, and on the 2d of February, 1787, he 
was chosen to preside over that body. In 1788 he was appointed gov- 
ernor of the North-western Territory, 5 and held that office until 1802. He 
died in August, 1818, at the age of eighty-four years. 

CYRUS GRIFFIN. 

The last of the presidents of Congress was Cyrus Griffin, a native of 
England, but, for many years previous to the Revolution, a resident of 
Virginia. He was a firm patriot during that struggle. In 1778 he was 

"1. Verse 5, page 192. 2. Verse 8, page 119. 3. Verse 9, page 142. i 

4. Verse 36, page 109. 6. Note 6, page 197. 



THE PRESIDENTS OF THE REPUBLIC. 365 

elected a delegate to the Continental Congress ; and nine years afterward 
he was again honored with a seat in that body. On the 22d of January, 
1788, he was chosen president ; and, under the provisions of the National 
Constitution, he was appointed a judge of the United States district court 
in Virginia. 1 Mr. Griffin died at Yorktown, Va., in December, 1810, at 
the age of sixty-two years. 

The Continental Congress ceased to exist in the spring of 1789, when 
the National Government, under the new Constitution, commenced its 
career. 2 The first President of the Republic, under the new order of 
things, and the first chief magistrate elected by the people, was 

GEORGE WASHINGTON. 

The great leader of the armies of the Revolution was born in Febru- 
ary, 1732, in the colony of Virginia, and was educated chiefly by his 
mother, who was left a widow when George was little more than ten years 
of age. He became a surveyor, and was early inured to hardships, and 
filled with a knowledge of the forests, and of the Indian character, which 
became of much service to him. He was employed in the military service 
of Virginia during the French and Indian War, 3 and was for some time a 
member of the Virginia House of Burgesses. 4 He espoused the cause of 
the patriots, and was a, delegate in the first Continental Congress. In 
June, the following year, he was chosen commander-in-chief of the armies 
of the Revolution, 5 and with signal ability he led them to the achieve- 
ment of the independence of the colonies. He assisted in the construc- 
tion of the National Constitution, was president of the Convention, and 
was chosen the first chief magistrate of the Republic under its provisions. 
He held that office eight years [1789-1797], when he retired to private life. 
He died in December, 1799, when almost sixty-eight years of age. 



JOHN ADAMS. 

The first successor of Washington was John Adams, who was inaugu- 
rated in March, 1797, and held the office four years. He was a native of 
Massachusetts, and was born in October, 1735. He was a prominent law- 
yer before the Revolution, and was one of the most active of the patriots 
of that struggle, from its inception to its close. He was a member of 
the First Continental Congress ; and, in the Second, he proposed the ap- 
pointment of Washington to the position of commander-in chief of the 
armies. Mr. Adams was a faithful worker in Congress, until sent on a 
diplomatic mission to Europe. He served his country in that capacity for 
many years, and at one time was intrusted with no less than six missions. 
He assisted in negotiating the treaty of peace ; and was the first United 
States minister sent to England after the Revolution. He was chosen 
Vice-President under Washington, and, after serving as his successor, he 
retired from public life in 1801. He died in the summer of 1826, in the 
ninety-second year of his age. 7 

1. Verse 2, page 196. 2. Verse 9, page 194. 3. Page 95. 

4. Note 4, page 51. 5. Verse 16, page 134. 6. Verse 19, page 123, 

7. Verse 3, page 235. 



666 SUPPLEMENT. 



THOMAS JEFFERSON, 

The writer of the Declaration of Independence, was the third President 
of the United States. He was born in Virginia, in April, 1743. He was 
educated at William and Mary College, became a lawyer, and took an 
active part in the public affairs of the colony immediately after the Stamp 
Act excitement. He was elected to a seat in Congress in 1775, and was 
active in the work of securing the independence of the colonies. He 
drew up the Declaration of Independence after its substance was agreed 
upon in committee ; and, not long after its adoption, he left Congress, 
and engaged in the civil affairs of his State. He was elected governor in 
1779. He was sent as minister to France in 1784, and remained there 
until 1789, when he returned, and became secretary of state. He was 
chosen Vice-President in 1796, and became President in 1801. After serv- 
ing eight years, he retired to private life, and died in the summer of 1826, 
at the age of eighty-three years. 

JAMES MADISON, 

The fourth President of the United States, was also born in Virginia. 
That event occurred in March, 1751. He was educated at Princeton, N. 
J. He studied law, and took an active part in the opening scenes of the 
Revolution. He was a member of the convention of Virginia that 
formed its first State constitution, in 1776, and was elected to the legisla- 
ture. He was chosen to represent his State in Congress in 1779, and he 
served three years in that body. He was active in the business of pro- 
curing a convention to reform the General Government, and was one of 
the ablest of the framers and defenders of the National Constitution. He 
was one of the first representatives of Virginia in the National Congress, 
and was highly esteemed by Washington as an able and trusty friend. 
He was chosen to be secretary of state in 1801, and in 1808 he was elected 
President of the United States. He retired from that office to private 
life in the spring of 1817. He died in June, 1836, at the age of eighty- 
five years. 

JAMES MONROE, 

The fifth President of the United States, was also a native of Virginia. 
He was born in April, 1758. He was educated at William and Mary Col- 
lege, and at the age of nearly eighteen he entered the Continental army as 
a soldier, under the immediate eye of Washington. He left the army not 
long after the battle of Monmouth, 1 and was active in public affairs in 
Virginia. He became a member of the Virginia legislature in 1782, and, 
at the age of twenty-five years, was promoted to a seat in Congress. He 
was one of the originators of the convention that framed the National 
Constitution, but was one of the most zealous opposers of the ratification 
of that instrument. He was a member of the first Senate of the United 
States; and in 1794 he went to France as minister. He was chosen 
governor of Virginia in 1796, but soon afterward went to France as min- 
ister. He was again governor in 1811 ; and, in 1813, President Madison 

1. Verse 4, page 163. 



THE PRESIDENTS OF THE REPUBLIC. 367 

called him to his cabinet as secretary of state. He was elected President 
in 1816, and retired from that office in the spring of 1825. He died in 
the city of New York, in July, 1831, in the seventy-second year of his age. 

JOHN QUINCY ADAMS, 

The accomplished son of John Adams, became President of the United 
States in March, 1825. He was born in Massachusetts, in 1767. He went 
abroad with his father, at the age of eleven years, and from that time 
until his death he was more or less connected with public life. He was 
the private secretary to Mr. Dana, American ambassador to the Russian 
court, at the age of fourteen years. His education was completed at Har- 
vard University, in 1787, when he studied law. In 1794 he was appoint- 
ed resident minister in the Netherlands. He served as minister at other 
courts, as well as lawmaker in the Senate of the United States. He 
assisted in negotiating the treaty of peace in 1814, 1 and then became min- 
ister at the British court. He was secretary of state during Monroe's 
Administration, and was elected President in 1824. After he left that 
office, in 1828, he was called to a seat in Congress, and was a member 
thenceforward until the day of his death. That event occurred in the 
room of the sjDeaker of the House of Representatives, on the 22d of Feb- 
ruary, 1848. 

ANDREW JACKSON. 

The seventh President of the United States was Andrew Jackson, who 
was born in North Carolina, in March, 1767. His mother educated him 
for the Christian ministry. He became a young soldier in the Revolution, 
and was a prisoner to the British at Charleston, in 1781. He commenced 
the practice of law in 1788, and soon afterward he began a career in that 
profession, in the wild regions of Tennessee, that was full of romantic 
incident. In 1790 he made his residence at Nashville. He was then 
active in public matters, and in 1797 took his seat as a member of the 
United States Senate. He was afterward appointed judge of the supreme 
court of Tennessee, and in 1806 he became somewhat involved, innocently, 
in the scheme of Aaron Burr, which led to that man's trial for treason. 3 
During the war of 1812, and afterward, Jackson was an active military 
leader in the region of the gulf of Mexico, and acquired glory by his vic- 
tory over the British at New Orleans, in 1815. He was made governor of 
Florida in 1821, 3 and was elected United States senator the next year. 
He was elected President in 1828, and held the office eight years. He 
retired from public life in 1837, and in June, 1845, he died, near Nash- 
ville, at the age of seventy-eight years. 

MARTIN VAN BUREN, 

The eighth President of the United States, was born in the State of New 
York, in December, 1782. His origin was very humble, and his early 
school education was extremely limited. He became a lawyer in 1803, 

1. Veree 15, page 228. 2. Verse 4, page 205. 3. Verse 3, page 232. 



GG8 SUPPLEMENT. 

and in 1815 was appointed attorney-general of his State. He was elected 
governor in 1828. He had already served a full term in the Senate of the 
United States, and had been reelected. He became secretary of state 
under Jackson, in 1829, by whom he was sent as minister to E.igland in 
1831. He was elected Vice-President in 1832, and President in 1836. He 
retired to private life in 1841. Mr. Van Buren died at the place of his 
birth (Kinderhook, N. Y.), in July, 1862, at the age of eighty years. 

WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON, 

The ninth President of the United States, was born in Virginia, in Febru- 
ary, 1773. He commenced the study of medicine, but entered the army 
as an ensign in 1791. He was with Wayne in his war with the Indians in 
the North-west, 1 and in 1799 was elected the first delegate to Congress 
from the North-western Territory. He was appointed the first governor 
of Indiana, and was one of the earliest officers in the field when the war 
of 1812 broke out. He served with distinction in that war, as a major- 
general. In 1824 he was elected to a seat in the Senate of the United 
States, and in 1828 he was appointed minister to the Republic of Colom- 
bia. In 1840 he was elected President of the United States, and died in 
April, 1841 — just one month after he took his seat 2 — at the age of sixty- 
eight years. 

JOHN TYLER. 

The Vice-President under Harrison was John Tyler, of Virginia. On 
the death of his superior, he became President. 3 He was born in March, 
1790, and was educated at William and Mary College. He became a law- 
yer at the age of nineteen, and a member of the Virginia legislature when 
he was twenty-one years old. In 1816 he was elected to Congress, and 
served nearly two terms. In 1825 he was elected governor of Virginia, 
and in 1827 he took a seat in the United States Senate. He served in 
that body several years. He was President of the United States for four 
years, and then retired to private life. He died early in 1882, at the age 
of seventy-two years. 

JAMES KNOX POLK, 

The eleventh President of the United States, was born in North Carolina, 
in November, 1795. While he was a child, his father removed, with his 
family, to Tennessee. At the age of seventeen years James became a mer- 
chant's clerk, but left that business for the profession of law. He was 
educated at the University of North Carolina, and entered upon his pro- 
fession at the close of 1820, in Tennessee. Three years afterward he was 
elected a member of the legislature of that State, and in 1825 he was 
chosen a member of Congress, where he became conspicuous. He was 
elected speaker of that body (of which he was a member about fourteen 
years) in 1835. In 1839 he was chosen governor of Tennessee, and in 
1844 he was elected President of the United States. He retired to private 
life in March, 1849, and died at Nashville, on the 15th of June following, 
at the age of fifty-four years. 

1. Verse 6, page 198. 2. Verse 1, page 243. 3. Verse 2, page 243. 



THE PRESIDENTS OF THE REPUBLIC. 369 



ZACHARY TAYLOR, 

The twelfth President of the United States, was born in Virginia, in Sep- 
tember, 1784. He was a soldier by profession, having entered the army 
at the age of twenty-four years, and remained in it until his death. He 
was a useful officer in the West during the war of 1812 ; and was active 
in the suppression of the " Black Hawk War," ' when he bore the com- 
mission of a colonel. He was a trusted leader in the war against the 
Seminoles in Florida. 2 In the war with Mexico 3 he was a successful com- 
mander, and on that account he was elected President of the United States 
in 1848. He died in July, 1850, at the age of sixty-five years, and was 
succeeded in office by the Vice-President. 4 

MILLARD FILLMORE, 

General Taylor's successor, was born in the State of New York, in Janu- 
ary, 1800. His early opportunities for education were very limited. He 
was apprenticed to learn the trade of a fuller, but afterward studied law, 
and taught school. He practiced his profession in the interior of New 
York, and at Buffalo, until 1847, when he was appointed comptroller of 
his State. He had been in the State legislature as early as 1828, where 
he served three successive terms. He was sent to Congress in 1832, where 
he served for several years. He was elected Vice-President in 1848, and 
became President on the death of Taylor, in July, 1850. 6 He retired from 
public life in 1853, and has since then, until now [1864], resided in 
Buffalo. 

FRANKLIN PIERCE, 

The fourteenth President of the United States, was born in New Hamp- 
shire, in November, 1804. He was educated at Bowdoin College, and 
commenced the practice of the law in 1827. In 1829 he was elected a 
member of the New Hampshire legislature, and in 1833 was sent as a rep- 
resentative to Congress. He was elected to the United States Senate in 
1837, which he left in 1842. He served as a brigadier-general in the war 
with Mexico, and in 1852 was elected President of the United States. He 
retired from office in 1857, and has since, until now [1864], resided at 
Concord, in his native State. 

JAMES BUCHANAN, 

The fifteenth President of the United States, was born in Pennsylvania, in 
April, 1791. He was educated at Dickinson College, where he was gradu- 
ated in 1809. He studied law, and commenced its practice in 1812. He 
was elected to the Pennsylvania legislature in 1814. He entered Congress 
in 1820, wherein he served, in both branches, many years. Mr. Buchanan 
was appointed minister to St. Petersburg in 1831, and, on his return, was 
elected to the United States Senate. He became secretary of state under 
Mr. Polk, in 1845, and was sent as minister to England by Mr. Pierce, in 

1. Verse 4, page 238. 2. Verse 6, page 238. 3. Verse 3, page 246. 

4, Verse 3, page 255. 5. Verse 3, page 255. 



370 SUPPLEMENT, 

1853. lie returned in 1856, and in the autumn of th.-.t year lie was elect- 
ed President of the United States. He retired to private lite in 1861, and 
died at his residence, near Lancaster, Pa , on the 1st of June, 1868. 

ABRAHAM LINCOLN, 

The sixteenth President of the United States, was born in Kentucky, in 
February, 1809. His early life was passed in hard labor on a farm in In- 
diana. In 1819 he made a trip to New Orleans on a flat-boat, as a hired 
hand. In 1830 he settled, with his lather, in Illinois, and made another 
trip to New Orleans. He led a company of militia in the " Black Hawk 
War."' He was elected to the Illinois legislature in 1834, at d served in 
that body eight years. Meanwhile he studied law, and was admitted to 
practice in 1837, at Springfield. He arose rapidly to di Unction in his 
profession. He was elected to Congress in 1846 ; and in 1800 be w; s 
elected President of the United States. He was re-elected in 1804, and 
died by the hands of an assassin, on the 15th of April, 1865. 

ANDREW JOHNSON, 

The seventeenth President of the United States, was torn in Raleigh, 
North Carolina, on the 29th of December, 1808, At the age of ten years 
he was apprenticed to a tailor in his native city. He pursued that trade 
a large portion of his life. In Greenville, Tennessee, he married ; and he 
was taught to write by his young wife. He held various public offices in 
Tennes-ee. from Alderman and Mayor of Greenville, to Governor of the 
State. He was also a Presidential elector, and successively a representa- 
tive of Tennessee in both houses of the National Congress. In the Sen- 
ate, when tiie civil war broke out, betook sides with the Unionists; and 
in 1864 he was elected Vice-President of the Republic. The death of 
Mr. Lincoln in April, 1865, gave Mr. Johnson the office of President. His 
term of office expired on the 4th of March, 1869. He died July 31, 1875. 

ULYSSES SIMPSON GRANT, 

The eighteenth President of the United States, was a native of Point 
Pleasant, Ohio, where he was born on the 27th of April, 1822. He 
received a military education at the West Point Military Academy, and 
performed gallant service in the army in Mexico. He was promoted to 
Captain, and left the army in 1854, to engage in civil pursuits. He was a 
merchant in Galena, Illinois, when the Civil War broke out, and he 
entered the great army of volunteers as Colonel of an Illinois regiment. 
Colonel Grant soon went through various official grades, and in 1864 he 
was commissioned Lieutenant-General,and became General-in-Chief of the 
armies of the Republic. In 1868, he was elected President of the United 
States (the first civil office be bad ever held), and filled the chair of State 
two terms of four years each. He retired to private life in March, 1877, 
and in May following he sailed for Europe with his family, the third 
ex-President of the United States who crossed the ocean. 

1 Verse 4, page 238. 



A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 

OF THE 

MOST IMPORTANT EVENTS MENTIONED IN THIS BOOK. 



DISCOVERIES. 

1002. America said to have been visited by Northmen. 

1492. West India islands discovered by Columbus, October 11. 

1497. Cabot discovers the American continent at Labrador, June 24. 

1498. Columbus discovers the coast of South America, August. 

1499. Amerigo Vespucci discovers the coast of South America. 

1512. John Ponce de Leon discovers Florida. 

1513. Balboa discovers the Pacific ocean. 
1517. Cordova discovers Mexico. 

1521. Cortez conquers Mexico. 

1524, Verrazzani explores the coast from Cape Fear to Newfoundland. 

1534. Cartier discovers the St. Lawrence, June. 

1535. Cartier explores the St. Lawrence to Montreal. 
1541. De Soto discovers the Mississippi river. 
1562. Arrival of Huguenots in America. 

1565. St. Augustine founded, and Huguenots massacred, September. 

1583. New England coast explored by Sir H. Gilbert. 

1585. Settlement attempted on Roanoke Island. 

1587. Another settlement attempted on Roanoke Island. 

1602. Cape Cod discovered and named by Bartholomew Gosnold, May 14. 

1603. Coast of Maine discovered by Martin Pring, June. 

1604. Annapolis, Nova Scotia, settled by the French. 

1608. Quebec founded by Captain Champlain. 

1609. Lake Champlain discovered by Champlain. 

" Hudson river discovered by Henry Hudson, September 21. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

1606. London and Plymouth Companies chartered, April 20. 

1607. English land in Virginia, and found Jamestown, May 23. 

1608. Another company of emigrants land in Virginia. 

1609. New charter given to the London Company. 

1610. " Starving time" in Virginia. 

" Dutch trading vessels on the Hudson. 

1613. Marriage of Rolfe and Pocahontas, April. 

1614. New England coast explored by Captain Smith. 
" Connecticut river discovered by Adrian Block, 



372 SUPPLEMENT. 



1619. Meeting of the first representative assembly in Virginia, June 28. 

1620. New charter granted to the Plymouth Company, November 3. 
" Negro slaves introduced into America, August. 

" Pilgrims land on the coast of Massachusetts, December 22. 

1621. Dutch West India Company founded. 

" Schools for Indians established in Virginia. 
1623. Albany, on the Hudsm, founded. 

" Fort Nassau builr. on the Delaware river, in New Jersey. 

" First settlement in New Netherland. 
1629. First settlement in New Hampshire. 

1632. Maryland charter granted, Juno. 

1633. First settlement in Connecticut. 

" Dutch Church found a school in New Amsterdam. 

1634. First settlement in Maryland, March. 

1635. Meeting of first legislative assembly in Maryland, March 8. 
" Roger Williams banished from Massachusetts. 

1636. Providence, R. I., founded. 

" Hartford, Conn., founded, July 4. 

1637. War against the Pequod Indians declared. 
" Pequods vanquished, June. 

" Harvard College founded. 

1638. New Haven founded. 

" First settlement in Delaware, April. 

1639. Connecticut settlers adopt a written constitution, January. 
" Newport founded. 

1644. Rhode Island obtains a charter. 

1655. Swedes on the Delaware subjugated by the Dutch. 

1663. First settlement in North Carolina.. 

1664. First permanent settlement in New Jersey. 

1665. Representative government established in New Jersey. 
1670. First settlement in South Carolina. 

1673. George Fox, founder of the Quakers, visits America. 

1674. First legislative assembly in South Carolina. 
1677. Quakers settle West Jersey. 

1680. Chirleston, S. C, founded. 

1681. First legislative assembly of Quakers. 

" Pennsylvania charter granted, March 14. 

1 682. Penn visits America. 

1692. William and Mary College, in Virginia, founded. 
1701. Yale College, in Connecticut, founded. 

1732. Georgia charter granted, June. 

1733. Savannah, Ga., founded, February. 
" Oglethorpe and Indians in council. 

1738. College of New Jersey founded. 

COLONIES. 

1619. Virginia colony founded. 

1620. First European women in Virginia. 

1621. Indians welcome the English to Massachusetts, March 26. 
" Virginia receives a written constitution. 

1623. Virginia made a royal province. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 373 

1626. York, or Manhattan Island, bought of the Indians. 

1627. Partnership of London merchants and American settlers dissolved 

1628. Salem, Mass., founded by Enclicot. 

" Charter for Massachusetts Bay province granted, March 14. 

1629. Massachusetts charter surrendered to the settlers. 

1630. Boston founded. 

1633. Van Twiller governor of New Netherland. 

1634. Representative government established in Massachusetts. 
1638. Kieft governor of New Netherland. 

1641. Beginning of representative government in New Netherland. 

1642-1645. Indian war in Maryland. 

1643. New England confederacy formed. 

1644-1645. Rebellion in Maryland, and war with the Indians in Virginia 

1647. Stuyvesant governor of New Netherland. 

1649. Maryland Toleration Act passed. 

1656. Quakers persecuted in Boston. 

1660. Supreme authority of the people declared in Maryland. 

1C62. Connecticut colony obtain a royal charter. 

1663. Popular assembly in New Amsterdam. 

1663. New charter granted to Rhode Island; 

1664. New Netherland surrendered to the English. 

1665. Union of Connecticut and New Haven colonies. 

1674. First legislative assembly in South Carolina meet. 

1675. King Philip's war breaks out. 

1676. New Jersey divided into East and "West. 

" Bacon's rebellion in Virginia, and Jamestown destroyed. 

1682. East Jersey bought by Quakers. 

1683. Charter of Liberties granted to New York. 

1687. Connecticut charter saved. 

1688. Revolution in England, and King James driven away. 

1689. Governor Andros expelled from New England, and King William's 

War breaks out. 

1690. Schenectady destroyed by the French and Indians, and an expedi- 

tion against Quebec. 

1691. Acadiu seized and plundered. 

" Maryland made a royal province. 

1692. Massachusetts made a royal province, and Pennsylvania taken from 

William Penn. 
1694. Penn's rights in Pennsylvania restored. 
1692. Witchcraft in Salem. 

1701. New frame of government given to Pennsylvania. 

1702. War between the South Carolinians and Sjianiards in Florida. 
" The Jerseys united in a royal province. 

" Queen Anne's War begins. 

1710. Nova Scotia made a British province. 

1711. Indian war in North Carolina. 
1713. Peace with the French and Indians. 
1729. North and South Carolina separated. 

1740. Georgians at war with the Spaniards in Florida. 

1744. King George's War. 

1745. Capture of Louisburg by the British. 



374 SUPPLEMENT. 

1746. French fleet under D'Anville destroyed. 
1752. Georgia becomes a royal province. 

FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

1749. The Ohio Company chartered. 

1754. Washington returns from his mission to the French commander. 
" March of colonial troops for the Ohio country, April 2. 

" Washington in command of the troops, May 30. 
" Colonial Congress meets at Albany, N. Y., June 19. 
" Surrender of Fort Necessity, July 4. 

1755. Bradduck begins his march, June 10. 

" Battle on die Monongaheln, and defeat of Braddock, July 9. 
" Americans defeated by the French near Lake George, N. Y., Sep- 
tember 8. 
" French defeated at Lake George by the Americans, September 8. 

1756. England declares war against France, May 17. 

" Oswego, N. Y., captured by the French, August 14. 

1757. Fort "William Henry (Lake George) surrendered to the French, 

August 9. 

1758. Lord Howe killed near Ticonderoga, N. Y., July 6. 
" The English repulsed at Ticonderoga, July 8. 

" Louisburg, Cape Breton, taken by the English, July 26. 

" Fort Frontenac, Canada, surrendered to the English, August 27. 

" Grant defeated near Fort du Quesne, Pa,, September 21. 

1759. Ticonderoga (July 26) and Crown Point (August 1) abandoned by 

the French. 
" Fort Niagara, N. Y., surrendered to the English, July 25. 
" Battle of Montmorenci, near Quebec, July 31. 
" Battle on the Plains of Abraham, Quebec, September 13. 
" Quebec surrendered to the English, September 18. 

1760. Attempt to recover Quebec — Battle at Sillery, April 28. 

" Montreal, Canada, surrendered to the English, and French domin- 
ion in America ended, September 8. 

1761. George III. ascends the throne. 

1763. Peace concluded at Paris, February 10. 
" Florida ceded to Great Britain, February 10. 
" Pontiac's War. 

THE REVOLUTION. 

1765. Stamp Act passed by the British Parliament, March 8. 
" Colonial Congress meet in New York, October 7. 

1766. Stamp Act repealed, March 18. 

1767. Duties levied on glass, paper, &c, June 29. 

1768. Arrival of British troops in Boston, Mass., September 27. 

1770. The " Boston Massacre," March 5. 

1771. Battle with the " Regulators" in North Carolina, May 16. 

1772. The Ga«pe schooner burned in Narraganset bay, R. I., June 9. 

1773. Destruction of tea in Boston harbor, December 16. 

1774. Boston "Port Bill" passed by Parliament, March 7. 
" Port of Boston closed, June 1, 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 375 



1774. First Continental Congress meet in Philadelphia, September 5. 

1775. Skirmishes at Lexington and Concord, Mass., April 19. 
" Ticonderoga captured by Allen and Arnold, May 10. 

" Crown Point captured by Seth Warner, May 12. 

" Washington chosen commander-in-chief, June 15. 

" Battle of Bunker Hill, near Boston, June 17. 

" Washington takes command of the army near Boston, July 3. 

11 Surrender of St. Johns, Canada, November 3. 

" Arnold before Quebec, November 13. 

" Montreal surrenders to Montgomery, November 13. 

" Assault on Quebec, December 31. 

1776. Norfolk, Va., destroyed by Governor Dunmore, January 1. 
" Boston evacuated by the British, March 17. 

" Repulse of the British at Charleston, S. C, June 28. 

" Declaration of Independence, July 4. 

" Battle on Long Island, N. Y., August 27. 

" Battle on Harlem Plains, N. Y., September 10. 

" Battle at White Plains, N. Y., October 28. 

" Capture of Fort Washington, N. Y., by the British, November 16. 

" Capture of Fort Lee, N. J., by the British, November 18. 

" Battle at Trenton, N. J., December 26. 

1777. Battle at Princeton, N. J., January 3. 

" Diplomatic agent seut to Europe, March. 

" Destruction of stores at Peekskill, N. Y., March 23. 

" Tryon's marauding expedition in Connecticut, April 26, 27. 

" Meigs's expedition against Sag Harbor, L. I., May 23. 

" Burgoyne invades New York, June. 

" The Americans abandon Ticonderoga, July 5. 

" Battle at Hubbardton, Vt., July 7. 

" Capture of General Prescott by Americans, R. I., July 10. 

" Battle at Oriskany, Mohawk Valley, N. Y., August 6. 

" Sortie at Fort Schuyler (now Rome), N. Y., August 6. 

" Battle near Bennington, Vt., August 16. 

" Battle on the Brandywine, Pa., September 11. 

" Battle on Bemis's Heights, N. Y., September 19. 

" Massacre at Paoli, Pa., September 20. 

" British take Philadelphia, September 26. 

" Battle at Germantown, near Philadelphia, October 4. 

" Capture of Forts Clinton and Montgomery, on the Hudson, October 6. 

" Battle at Saratoga, N. Y., October 7. 

" Surrender of Burgoyne to Gates, October 17. 

" British fleet pass Forts Mifflin and Mercer, on the Delaware, No- 
vember 18. 

" Washington inarches to the Valley Forge, Pa., December 11. 

1778. A treaty between the United States and France, and acknowledg- 

ment of the independence of the former, February 6. 

" Philadelphia evacuated by the British, June 18. 

" Battle at Monmouth, N. J, June 28. 

" Battle and massacre in the Wyoming Valley, Pa., July 4, 5. 

" Arrival of a French fleet under D'Estaing, July 8. 

" Battle at Quaker Hill, R. L, August 29. 



376 SUPPLEMENT. 

1778. Massacre by Indians and Tories at Cherry Valley, N. Y., November 11. 
" Capture of Savannah, Ga., by the British, December 29. 

1779. Capture of Sunbury, Ga., bv the British, January 9. 
" Battle of Kettle Creek, Ga.^ February 14. 

" Battle at Brier Creek, Ga., March 3. 

" Capture of Stony Point, N. Y., by the British, May 31. 

" Capture of Verplanck's Point, N. Y., by the British, June 1. 

" Tryon's raid in Connecticut, July 5 to 12. 

" Recapture of Stony Point by the Americans, July 16. 

" Capture of the British garrison at Paulus's Hook, N. J., August 19 

" Castine, Me., captured by the British, August 13. 

" Sullivan's chastisement of the Indians in Western New York, Au. 

gust and September. 

" Siege of Savannah, Ga., by the Americans and French, September. 

" Paul Jones's victory off the coast of Great Britain, September 23. 

" Assault on Savannah, and abandonment of siege, October 9. 

1780. Charleston, S. C, besieged by the British, April and May. 
" Skirmish at Monk's Corner, S. C, April 14. 

" Surrender of Charleston to the British, May 12. 

" Skirmish on the Waxhaw, S. C, May 29. 

" Battle at Springfield, N. J., June 23. 

" Arrival of a French fleet and army at Newport, R. I., July 10. 

" Battle at Rocky Mount, S. C, July 30. 

" Battle at Hanging Rock, S. C, August 6. 

" Battle at Sander's Creek, S. C, August 16. 

" Defeat of Suinter at Fishing Creek, S. C, August 18. 

" Meeting of Arnold and Andre at Haverstraw, N. Y., to arrange the 

business of treason, September 22. 

" Execution of Andre" at Tappan, N. Y., October 2. 

" Battle on King's Mountain, S. O, October 7. 

" Battle at Fish Dam Ford,S. C, November 12. 

" Battle at Blackstock's, S. C, November 20. 

1781. Mutiny of Pennsylvania troops, January 1. 
" Battle at the Cowpens, S. O, January 17. 

" General Greene's retreat, N. C, January and February. 

" Mutiny of New Jersey troops, January 18. 

" Battle near Guilford Court House, N. C, March 15. 

" Battle at Hobkirk's Hill, S. C, April 25. 

" Capture of Augusta, June 5. 

" Siege of Ninety-Six, S. C, June 18, 19. 

" Arnold destroys New London, Conn., September 6. 

" Massacre at Fort Griswold, Conn., September 6. 

" Battle at Eutaw Springs, S. C, September 8. 

" Siege of Yorktown, Va., commenced, October 9. 

" Surrender of Cornwallis, at Yorktown, October 19. 

1782. British Parliament resolve to end the war, March 4. 
" Savannah, Ga., evacuated by the British, July 11. 

" Preliminary treaty of peace signed at Paris, November 30. 

" Charleston, S. C, evacuated by the British, December 14. 

1783. Cessation of hostilities proclaimed in America, April 19. 
" Formation of the Cincinnati Society, June 19. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 377 

1783. Definitive treaty of peace signed at Paris, September 3. 
" American army disbanded by order of Congress, November 3. 
" New York evacuated by the British, November 25. 
" Washington parts with his officers at New York, December 4. 
" Washington resigns his commission to Congress, at Annapolis, Md., 
December 23. 
1787. National Constitution adopted in convention, at Philadelphia, Sep- 
tember 17. 
! THE NATION. 

1789. The first Congress under the National Constitution assembles at 

New York, March 4. 
" Inauguration of Washington as the first President, at New York, 
April 30. 

1790. Harmar defeated by the Indians on the Maumee, in Indiana, Oc- 

tober 17, 22. 

1791. Vermont admitted to the Union, March 4. 

" St. Clair defeated by the Indians in Ohio, November 4. 

1792. Kentucky admitted into the Union, June 1. 

1794. Wayne defeats the Indians on the Maumee, in Ohio, August 20. 
" " Whisky Insurrection " in Pennsylvania. 

1795. Jay's Treaty with Great Britain ratified, June 24. 

" Treaty with the Indians at Greeneville, Ohio, August. 

1796. Tennessee admitted into the Union, June 1. 

" Washington's Farewell Address issued, September. 

1797. John Adams inaugurated second President, at New York, March 4. 

1798. A provisional army to fight the French, authorized, May. 

1799. Death of Washington at Mount Vernon, December 14. 

1800. Seat of the National Government removed to Washington city. 

1801. Jefferson inaugurated third President, March 4. 
" War with Tripoli commenced, June 10. 

1802. Ohio admitted into the Union, November 29. 

1803. Louisiana purchased from France, April 30. 

1804. The frigate Philadelphia destroyed at Tripoli by Decatur, February 16. 
" Hamilton murdered in a duel by Burr, at Weehawken, N. J., July 12. 

1805. Peace concluded with Tripoli, June 4. 

1806. British " Orders in Council," May 16. 

" Bonaparte's " Berlin Decree," November 21. 

1807. Affair between the Chesapeake and Leopard, June 22. 

" British armed vessels ordered from American waters by the Presi- 
dent of the United States, July. 
" Burr tried for treason at Richmond, Va., and acquitted, September. 
" Embargo on commerce declared by Congress, December 22. 
1809. Madison inaugurated the fourth President, March 4. 

1811. Battle between the President and Little Belt, May 16. 
" Battle of Tippecanoe, Ind., November 7. 

1812. Louisiana admitted into the Union, April 8. 

" Declaration of war against Great Britain, June 19. 

SECOND WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 

1812. Hull invades Canada, July 12. 
" Surrender of Mackinaw, Mich., July 17. 



378 SUPPLEMENT, 



1812. Van Home defeated, August 5. l 
" Miller victorious August 9. > 
" Hull surrenders Detroit, August 16. 

" The Essex captures the Alert August 13. 

" The Constitution captures the Guerritrre, August 19. 

" Battle on Queenstown Heights, Canada, October 13. 

" The Wasp captures the Frolic, October 18. 

" The United States captures the Macedonian, October 25. 

" The Constitution captures the Java, December 29. 

1813. Massacre at Frenchtown, Mich., January 23. 

" The Hornet captures the Peacock, February 24i 

" Madison inaugurated President a second time, March 4. 

" Capture of York, or Toronto, Canada, April 27. 

" First siege of Fort Meigs, Ohio, May 1, 5. 

" Fort George, Canada, captured by the Americans, May 27. 

" Battle at Sackett's Harbor, N. Y., May 29. 

" The Shannon captures the Chesapeake, June 1. 

" Battle at Stony Creek, Canada, June 6. 

" British repulsed at Craney Island, June 22. 

" Defense of Fort Stephenson, Ohio, August 2. 

" The Pelican captures the Argus, August 14. 

" Massacre at Fort Minims, Ala., August 30. 

" The Enterprise captures the Boxer, September 5. 

" Capture of a British fleet on Lake Erie, by Perry, September 10. 

" Battle on the Thames, in Canada, October 5. 

" Battle at Chrysler's, in Canada, November 11. 

" Burning of Newark, Canada, December 10. 

" Capture of Fort Niagara, N. Y., by the British, December 19. 

" Desolation of the Niagara frontier by the British, December. 

1814. Battle of the Horse Shoe (Creek War), Ala., March 27- 
" Capture of the Essex at Valparaiso, March 28. 

" The Peacock captures the Epcrvier, April 29. 

" Capture of Oswego, May 5. 

" The Reindeer captured by the Wasp, June 28. 

" Fort Erie, Canada, taken by the Americans, July 3. 

" Battle at Chippewa, Canada, July 5. 

" Battle at Niagara Falls, Canada, July 25. 

" Attack on Stonington, Conn., April 9-12. 

" Battle at Fort Erie, August 15. 

" Battle at Bladensburg, Md., August 24. 

" Washington city captured and partly burned, August 24. 

" The Wasp captures the Avon, September 1. 

" Battles on land and water at Plattsburg, N. Y., September 11. 

" Battle near North Point, Md., September 12. 

" Bombardment of Fort McHenry, Baltimore, September 13, 14. 

" Attack on Fort Bower (now Morgan), Ala., September 15. 

" Sortie at Fort Erie, September 17. 

" British expelled from Pensacola, Fla., by Jackson, November 7. 

" Battle on Lake Borgne, La., December 14. 

" Battle below New Orleans, La., December 23. 

M Treaty of peace between the United States and Great Britain, De 
cembcr 24, 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 379 



1815. Battle near New Orleans, January 8. 

" The President captured by a British squadron, January 15. 

" Peace proclaimed, February 18. 

" The Constitution captures the Gyane and Levant, February 20. 

" The Hornet captures the Penguin, March 23. 

" War with Algiers, March. 

" Decatur sent against Algiers, May. 

" Algerine frigate captured, June 17. 

1816. Indiana admitted into the Union, December 11. 

1817. Monroe inaugurated President, March 4. 

" Mississippi admitted into the Union, December 10. 

1818. Jackson expels the Spaniards from Florida, April. 
" Jackson seizes Pensacola, Fla., May 24. 

" Illinois admitted into the Union, December 3. 

1819. Alabama admitted into the Union, December 14. 
" Florida ceded to the United States by Spam. 

1820. Maine admitted into the Union, March 15. 

1821. Missouri admitted into the Union, August 10. 

1824. Lafayette visits the United States, August. 

1825. John Quincy Adams inaugurated President, March 4. 

1826. Death of Jefferson and Adams, July 4. 

1828. Tariff law obnoxious to cotton planters passed, May 15. 

1829. Andrew Jackson inaugurated President, March 4. 

1832. Black Hawk War, on the Mississippi. 

" Rebellion in South Carolina, November. 

" Jackson's proclamation against the rebels, December 10. 

1833. Compromise act, proposed by Henry Clay, passed, March 3. 

" Removal of the public money from the United States Bank, October. 

1835. War with the Seminole Indians, Florida, commenced, December. 

" General Thompson and companions murdered in Florida, Decem- 
ber 28. 
" Major Dade and his command massacred in Florida, December 28. 

1836. Arkansas admitted into the Union, June 15. 

" Governor Call, of Georgia, invades the Seminole country, October. 
" He fights them at Wahoo Swamp, November 21. 

1837. Michigan admitted into the Union, January 26. 
" Van Buren inaugurated President, March 4. 

" Commencement of the Canadian " Rebellion.' 

1841. General Harrison inaugurated President, March 4. 
" Harrison dies, April 4. 

" Tyler (Vice-President) inaugurated President, April 6. 

1842. End of the Seminole War. 

" Threatened civil war in Rhode Island. 

1845. Resolutions for the admission of Texas signed by Tyler, March 1. 
" Florida admitted into the Union, March 3. 

" Polk inaugurated President, Maroli 4. 

" Texas formally admitted in the Union, December 27. 

WAR WITH MEXICO. 

1846. Army of Observation in Texas. 

" First blood shed in the war with Mexico, April 26, 



3S0 SUPPLEMENT. 

1846. Battle at Palo Alto, Texas, May 8. 

" Battle at Resaca de la Palma, Texas, May 9. 

" Congress declares war with Mexico, May 11. 

" General Taylor captures Matamoros, Mexico, May 18. 

" Monterey, Mexico, surrendered to Taylor, September 24. 

" Battle at Bracito, Mexico, December 25. 

" Iowa admitted into the Union, December 28. 

1847. Battle at Buena Vista, Mexico, February 23. 
i " Battle at Sacramento, Mexico, February 28. 

\ " Vera Cruz surrenders to General Scott, March 27. 

" Battle at Cerro Gordo, Mexico, April 18. 

" Battle at Contreras and Churubusco, Mexico, August 20. 

" Battle at MolinosdelRey, Mexico, September 8. 

" Battle at Chapultepec, Mexico, September 12, 13. 

" Scott enters the city of Mexico a conqueror, September 14. 

" Battle at Huamantla, Mexico, October 9 

1848. Treaty of peace signed at Guadalupe Hidalgo, February 2. 
" Wisconsin admitted into the Union, May 29. 

1849. Zachary Taylor inaugurated President, March 5. 

1850. Death of President Taylor, July 9. 

" Fillmore (Vice-President) inaugurated President, July 10. 

" California admitted into the Union, September 9. 

" Fugitive Slave Bill passed, September 9. 

1853. Pierce inaugurated President, March 4. 

1854. " Missouri Compromise " virtually repealed, June. 

1857. Buchanan inaugurated President, March 4. 
" Dred Scott decision, March 6. 

1858. Minnesota admitted into the Union, May 11. 

1859. Oregon admitted into the Union, February 14. 
" John Brown's raid into Virginia, October 16. 

1860. Secession of South Carolina from the Union declared, December 20. 

1861. Secession of Mississippi declared, January 9. 

" United States steamship Star of the West fired on, January 9. 

" Secession of Florida declared, January 10. 

" Secession of Alabama declared, January 11. 

" Secession of Georgia declared, January 19. 

" Kansas admitted into the Union, January 29. 

" A " Southern Confederacy " formed at Montgomery, Ala., February 4. 

" Jefferson Davis chosen President, February 9. 

" Lincoln inaugurated President, March 4. 

THE GREAT CIVIL WAR. 

1861. Fort Sumter attacked by the insurgents, April 12. 

" Fort Sumter evacuated, April 14. 

" President Lincoln calls for 75,000 troops, April 15. 

" Volunteer troops attacked in Baltimore, April 19. 

" More than 64,000 more troops called for, May 3. 

" Virginia invaded by National forces at Alexandria, May 24. 

" Battle at Big Bethel, Va., June 10. 

" Battle at Romney, Va., June 11, 



CHRONOLOGICAL TAfiLE. 381 

1861. Congress meet in extraordinary session, July 4. 
'* Battle near Carthage, Mo., July 5. 

" Battle at Kich Mountain, Va., July 11. 

" Bat le near Centreville, Va., July, 18. 

" Richmon 1 becomes the headquarters of the Confederates, July 20. 

" Battb of Bull Bun, Va., July 21. 

" Battle at Wilson's Creek, Mo., August 10. 

" Capture of forts at Ilatreras Inlet, N. C, August 20. 

" Bat le at Carnifex Ferry, Va., September. 10. 

" Battle at Ball's Blutf, Va., October 30. 

" Battle at Belmont, Mo., November 7. 

" Capture of Port Royal Entrance, S. C, Novemler 7. 

1862. Battle at Mill Spring, Ky., January 19. 

" Capture of Roanoke Island, N. C, February 8. 

" Capture of Fort Donelson, Tenn., February 16. 

" Battle at Pea Rid^e, Ark., March 5, 8. 

" The Congress and Cumberland sunk by the Mcrrlmac, March 8. 

" First appearance of the Monitor, March 9. 

" Newbern, N. C, captured, March 14. 

" Battle at Shiloh, Tenn., April 6, 7. 

" Capture of Island No. 10, Mississippi river, April 7. 

" Capture of Fort Pulaski, Ga , April 11. 

" Capture of New Orleans, April 25. 

" Norfolk, Va., ciptured by the Nationals, May 10. 

" Natchez, on the Mississippi, captured, May 12. 

u Confederates evacuate Corinth, Miss., May 29. 

" Battle at Fair Oaks, Va., May 31, June 1. 

" Memphis, Tenn., surrendered to the Nationals, June 6. 

" Seven days' battles on the Virginia peninsula commence, June 25. 

" The President calls for 300,000 more troops, July 1. 

" Battles between Manassas and Washington city, August 23 to 30. 

" Battle at South Mountain, Md., September 14. 

" Surrender of Harper's Ferry to the Confederates, September 15. 

" Battle at Antietam creek, Md., September 17. 

" Battle at Fredericksburg, Va., December 13. 

" Battle at Iuka, Miss., September 19. 

" Battle near Murfreesboro', Tenn., December 29, January 4. 
1863. Tlie President's Emancipation Proclamation issued, January 1. 

" Capture of Arkansas Post, Ark., January 11. 

" Passage of a conscription act, March 3. 

" Battle of Chancellorsville, May 2, 3,4. 

" Grant's six battles in Mississippi, May 1 to 17. 

" Lee invades Maryland, June. 

" Capture of Confederate "ram " Atlanta, June 17. 

" West Virginia admitted into the Union, June 20. 

" Battle at Gettysburg, Pa., July 1, 2, and 3. 

" Surrender of Vicksburg, Miss., July 4. 

" Capture of Port Hudson by National troops, July 8. 

" Great riot in New York city, July 13-16. 

" Morgan's guerilla band broken up in Ohio, July 26. 

" Fort Smith, Ark., captured by National troops, September 1. 



382 SUPPLEMENT. 

1863. Little Rock, Ark., captured by National troops, September 10. 
" Battle of Chickarnauga, Ga., September 19. 

" Battle of Chattanooga, Ga., November 23. 

" Knoxville, Tenn., besieged, November 18 to 29. 

1864. President orders a draft for 300,000 more men, February 1. 
" Grant created a lieutenant-general, March. 

" General Sherman's invasion of Mississippi, February 3, 21. 

" Battle of Olustee, Fla., February 20. 

" Capture of Fort De Russey, La., March 13. 

" Battle of Cane river, La., March 26. 

" Massacre at Fort Pillow, Tenn., by Forrest's forces, April 12. 

" Grant orders a general forward movement, May 3. 

" Battles in the Wilderness, Va., May 5, 6, 7. 

" Battles at Sahine cross-roads, Pleasant Grove and Pleasant nil], La^ 

May 8, 9. 

" Passage of the Red river rapids by Porter's fleet, May 11. 

" Lee falls back to Richmond early in June. 

" The Potomac Army on the south side of James river in June. 

" Destruction of the Alabama, June 19. 

" Third invasion of Maryland and Pennsylvania, July. 

" Chambersburg, Pa., destroyed by the Confederates, July 30. 

" Petersburg and Richmond besieged, July, August, and September. 

" The Weldon railway seized by the National troops, August 18. 

" Capture of forts and dispersion of the Confederate fleet near Mo 

bile, August. 

" Capture of Atlanta, Ga., September 2. 

" The President recommends public thanksgivings. 

" Sheridan's victory at Winchester, Sept. 19. 

" Nevada admitted into the Union, October 31. 

" Slavery abolished in Maryland, November 1. 

" Sherman leaves Atlanta for Savannah, November 14. 

" Hood invades Tennessee, November. 

" Milledgeville, the capital of Georgia, captured, November 20. 

" Battle at Franklin, November 30. 

" Sherman enters Savannah, December 21. 

1865. Slavery abolished in Missouri, January. 
" Capture of Fort Fisher, January 15. 

" Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution adoptod by OorgreeK, 
January 31. 
Slavery abolished in Tennessee, February. 

" Capture of Columbia, the capital of South Carolina, February 17. 

" National troops enter Charleston, February 18. 

" Capture of Wilmington, North Carolina, February 21. 

" Flight of the Confederates from Richmond, April 2. 

" President Lincoln enters Richmond, April 4. 

" Surrender of Lee's army, April 9. 

" Assassination of the President, April 14. 

" Andrew Johnson inaugurated President, April 15. 

" Surrender of Johnston's Army, April 26. 

" Capture of Jefferson Davis, May 10. 

" Close of the Civil War, May. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 



383 



1866. Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution adopted by Congress, 
June 13. 

1868. President Johnson impeached, tried, and acquit'ed, March, April 

and May. 

1869. Fifteenth Amendment to the Constitution adopted by Congress, 

February 28. 
" President Grant inaugurated, March 4. 
1873. President Grant inaugurated, March 4. 

1876. Centennial celebration at Philadelphia, May 10 to November 10. 

1877. President Hayes inaugurated, March 4. 




PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY 



PEOPEE NAMES 



IN THIS SERIES OF HISTORIES. 



Abenakes (ah-ben'-e-kes) 
Abercromhie (ab-er-krom'-be) 
Acadie (ah-ka' -de-a) 
Acapulco (ah-ka-pool'-ko) 
Agua Nueva (ag'-wah-nwa'-vah) 
A Fx-ia- C ha pe 1 1 e ( dks-lah-shap'-el) 
Alabama (ah-lah-bah'-mah) 
Albemarle (ahl'-be-marl) 
Alleghany (ah-le-ga'-ne) 
Alleghanies (ah-le-ga'-nes) 
Algerine (ahl-je-reen r ) 
Algonquin (ahl-gon'-kin) 
Alfamaha (ahl-iah-mah-haw') 
Amelia (ah-meeV -yah) 
Amerigo Vespucci (ah-md-ree'-go 

ves-poot' -she) 
Amherst (am'-erst) 
Ampuclia (am-poo '-dhee-ah) 
Amsterdam (am'-ster-dam') 
Andastes (an-dah'-stes') 
Andre (on'-drd) 
Andalusia (an-da-lu'-she-a) 
Annapolis (an-nap'-o-lis) 
Antietam (an-tee'-tarn) 
Apaches (ap-ah'-shes) 
Apallachee (ap-al-lah'-chee) 
Apallachian (ap-al-lah' -che-an\ 
Appomattox (ap-po-mat'-tox) 
Aquiday (ah' -k wee-day) 
Arbuthnot (ar-buth'-not) 
Argall (ar'-gaul) 
Arista (ah-rees'-tah) 
Arkansas (ark' -an- saw) 
Armada (ar-mah'-da) 
Armistead (ar' -mis -ted) 
Asia (a'-she-a) 



Assinniboins (ah-sin'-ne'-boim) 
Attiouandrious (ah-ti-ivwid'-e-rons) 
Autossee (o'-tos-see) 
Axel (awks-el') 



Bahamas (bd-hd'-mahs) 

Bailey (ba'-li) 

Bajador (fiah'-yad-ar) 

Balfour (bahl'-foor) 

Barbadoes (bar-ba'-dbz) 

Barre (bar'-ra) 

Baton Rouge (bat'-vn roozh) 

Baume (baivm) 

Beaufort (bo'-furt) 

Beauregard (b&-ra-gard) 

Beausejour (bo-seh'-jure) 

Behring (beer'-ing) 

Belle Isle (bel-eeV) 

Belgium (bel'-ge-uin) 

Bergen (burg'-en) 

Berkeley (burk'-ly) 

Berlin (behr-leen') 

Bexar (ba-har') 

Bingham (bing'-um) 

Boleyn (bo-lain') 

Bonhoinme Richard (bon-om' reef-8hc.ru 

Borgne (born) 

Bordeaux (bar-do') 

Boquet (bo-ka') 

Bracito (brah-the'-io) 

Breyman (bray'-mun) 

Buchanan (buk-an'-an) 

Buena Vista (bwe'-nah vees'-tah) 

Burgoyne (bur-goin') 

Byllinge (bil'-ling) 



386 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



Calhoun (kal-homS) 
( 'alifornia (kal-i-for'-ni-a) 
< lamanches {ka-mon'shes) 
Campbell (kam' el) 

Canary (kan-a'-re) 
Canonchet (kan-on'-s/i, /) 
Cape Breton {tape brit'-Cn) 
Caramelli (kar-ti-im l'-h | 
Cardenas (kar'-de-nax) 
Carlisle (kar-lile') 
Carnifex (kar'-ne-fex) 
Carteret (kar'-te-re/) 
Cartier (kar-te-ay') 
Casimer (kas'-see-nier) 
Castile (kas-(eel') 
Castine (kax-teen 1 ) 
Cerro Gordo (thar'-ro gor'-do) 
Chambly {sham'-ble) 
Chapultepec (cha-pool'-te-jx-k) 
Chef Menteur (shef-men'-tvn') 
Chemung (she-mnng') 
Cherbourg (sher'-bourg) 
Chesapeake (ches'-a-j/eek) 
Chickahominy (rhick-a-hom'-i-ny) 
Chickamauga (chik-a-maw'-gah ) 
Chippcwas (chip'-pe-ways) 
Chihuahua (chee-wah'-wah) 
Chrysler's (krise'-lers) 
Churubusco (choo-roo-boos'-ko) 
Cbabon (sha'-bong) 
Chan. plain (sham-plain') 
Chapultepec (chah-pool'-Za-peek) 
Chattahoochee (chat-lah-ooch'-ee) 
Chattanooga (chat-tuh-noo'-guh) 
( lhaudiere (sho-de-t It r' ) 
chauncey (chan'-ce) 
Coahui la (ko-ah-weel'-ah ) 
Cleopatra (kle-o-pah'-tra) 
Coligny (ko-leen'-ye) 
Combahee (kom-ba-hee') 
Congaree (kong-a-ree') 
Connecticut (kon-net'-i-cut) 
Contreras (kon-tra'-ras) 
Coosa {koasah) 
Cortez (kor'-tez) 
Cortoreal (kor-to-re-awl r ) 
Cordilleras (kor-tlil'-yer-ras) 
Cordova (kor'-do-ralt ) 
Corinth (kor'-inth) 
Crimea (kre-mee'-ah) 
< Jroghan (kro'-un) 
Cuba (koo'-bah) 
Cyaue (si-an') 



Daeotah (dah-ko'-tah) 
Dalton (dawl'-tim) 
Darien u(ah-re-en') 
Dauphin (do'-feen) 
D'Anvillc (don-veel') 
D'Aylloo {<laile-yone r ) 
l> larborn (dehr'-burn) 
D'Estaing (dehs-taing / ) 
7)e Fleury (dehjlew'-ry) 



De Gourges (deh goorg') 

De Grasse (deh grass') 

De Heiater (deh hi'-ster) 

De Kalb (deh kalb') 

De La Roque (deh lah roke 1 ) 

De Medici (deh ?ned'-e-chee) 

De Monts (deh mon</\ 

De Villiers (deh r<-i/a'\ 

De Vries (deh weexef) 

Dey of Algiers (da of al-jeers 1 ) 

Diaz (di'e'-az) 

Diego (dee-d'-go) 

Dieskau (dti-'tx-ki/) 

Donelson {tloit'-tl-xvit) 

Doniphan {ilon'-i-fiiii) 

Don Manuel de Monteano (don vian'-v-l 

deh mon-ta-ain'-yo) 
Douglas (dug' -las) 
Downie (down'-e) 
Dnche Ula-shay') 
Du Quesne (du kane r ) 
Duptnt (ilu-ponf) 



E 

Edisto (ed'-is-to) 

Kibe (elb) 

Emnerau (e-rmic-faio r ) 

Erie (I'-ree) 

Esquimaux (es-kfanff) 

Estramadura lea-trah-man-dU'-ra ) 

Etehemins (ew-che-meent \ 

Ewing (u'-ing) 

Eyere (ire) 



Faulkner (fawk'-ner) 

Faust (fawst) 

Fl jrida (fcor'-e-dah) 

Forbes (fo-rbz) 

Fouchet (foo-shay') 

Freelinghuysen ( free-ling-hi'-zen) 

Fremont (frormontf) 

Frobisher ( frob'-ixh-'-r) 

Frontenac (front-e-nak') 

Fulton (fool'-tiin) 

G 

Gabarus (gab-ah'-rus) 
Galveston (gal'-vest-un) 
Gaspe (gas'-])eh) 
Gaspereau (gah-speh-ro r ) 
Gaulcy (gaw'-ly) 
Geary (geer'-e) 
Genessee (gen-e-see 1 ) 
Genet (je-nef) 
i Genoese (jen-o-eez r ) 
Gessler (gess'-ler) 
Ghent <(■/»/, nf) 
Girardeau (jeer'-ar-dd) 
Gloucester (alos'-ter) 
Goldsborougu {gcilds'-bur-rtk) 
Gouverneur igo'iir'-crn-ehr) 
Graffenried (gra/rf'-mrrtde} 
Greble (greh'-b'l) 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



:wr 



Grijalva (gre-hahl'-vah) 

Grinnell (grin-nelV) 

Guadaloupe Hidalgo (gaw'-dah-loop 

he-dakl'-gb) 
Guilford (gil'-furd) 
Gurrierre (geh-ree-ehr r ) 
Gustavus Adolpbus (gnst-ah'-tnis 

a-dolf'-tis) 
Guttenburg (goo'-ten-behrg) 



H 

Hackensack (hak'-en-sak) 
Havana (hah-vah'-nah) 
Haverhill (hd-rer-il) 
Havre-de-grace (hav'-er-deh 
Hayne (hain) 
Helena (hel'-e-nah) 
Hercules (her'-cu-lehs) 
Herrera (er-rd'-rah) 
Hesse Cassel (hess cas'-sel) 
Hessians (hes'-she-ans) 
Hillsboro' (hilz'-bur-reh) 
Heys (haze) 

Hochelaga (bo.?h-e-lah'-gah) 
Holbourn (hol'-boorn) 
Horseneck (horse'-nek) 
Hotham (ho'-thum) 
Huguenots (hug'-notts) 



Iberville (i'-behr-vil) 
Idaho (l-dah'-o) 
Illinois (il-le-nms 1 ) 
Indies (in'-diz) 
Indians (in'-de-ans) 
Indiana (in-de-an'-ah) 
Iroquois (ee-ro-kwah 1 ) 
Isle aux Noix (eel d noo'-ah) 
Iuka (i-u'-kah) 
Izard (iz'-zurd) 



Jalapa (hah-lah-pah') 

Java (jah'-vah) 

Jeffreys (jef'-fris) 

Jesuit (jehs'-tvit) 

Jesup (jes'-up) 

Jumonville (zfwo' -mong-veej) 

K 

Kearsage (keer'-sahrj) 
Kearney (kar'-ne) 
Kennebeck (ken-ne-bek') 
Kickapoos (kik-a-poos') 
Kieft (keeft) 
Kittaning (kit-tan '-ing) 
Knisteneaux (nis'-te-nd) 
Knyphausen (nip-how' -zen) 
Kossuth (kos-shoof) 



Laconia (lah-ko'-ne-a) 

Lafayette (lah-fd-ef) 

La Roche (lah-rosh') 

Laudonniere (law-don'-e-a) 

La Vega (lay vay'-goh) 

Le Beiif (leh buf) 

Lecompton (leh-koirp'-ton ) 

Leisler (lise'-lur) 

Leitch (leech) 

Le Moyne (leh moin/) 

Lenni-Lenape (len'-ne len-ap'-pa) 

Leon (la-on') 

Levi (lee-vi') 

Leyden (li'-den) 

Lima (lee'-mah) 

Lincoln (link'-uri) 

Longueuil (long-u-eeV) 

Lopez (lo'-peth) 

Loudon (loo'-dun) 

Louisiana (lo(/-e-ze-ah'-na) 

Lutzen (loot'-zen) 

M 

Macedonian (mas-se-do'-ne-an) 
Macomb (mah-coom') 
McCullough (mak kvl'-lo) 
McPherson (makfur'-sun) 
Madeira (ma-dee'-ra) 
Mandans (man'-dans) 
Manitou (man-e'-too) 
Manteo (man-te'-o) 
Marchena (jnar-cha'-na) 
Massasoit (mas-sa-soit') 
Matamoras (mat-a-mo'-rus) 
Maumee (maw-mee') 
Mauritius (maw-rish-i-us) 
Melendez (ma-len'-deth) 
Messilla (mes-seel'-ya) 
Miamies (me-ah'-mees) 
Micanopy (me-kan'-o-pe) 
M ichigamis (mish-e-gam'-ees) 
Milan (me-lan 1 ) 
Minetaree (min-et-a-ree') 
Minnesota (7nin-ne-so'-tah) 
Missouri (mis-soo'-re) 
Mobile (mo-beel') 
Monckton (monk'-turi) 
Monongah ela (mo-nong-a-hee'-lah) 
Montcalm (mont-kahm r ) 
Monterey (tnon-ta-ra') 
Montezuma (mon-te-zoo'-ma) 
Moultrie (mool'-tre) 
Muscogee (musk-o-gee') 

N 

Nantes (nants) 

Narraganset (nar-ra-gan'-tet) 

Narvaez (nar'-va-eth) 

Nueces (nwa'-ses) 

Neuse (nee-oos') 

Newport-Newce (nu-p^rt noose 1 ) 

Nezperces (na-per'-sas) 



PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 



Niagara (ni-ag'-a-ra) 
Niantirs (jii-an'-tiks) 
Nipmucs (nip'-tnux'\ 
Nova Csesarea (no'-va see-za-re'-a) 



Oglethorpe (o-g'l-tho}?') 
Orleans (or'-teens) 
Omaha (om'-a-haw) 
Onondagas (on-oitrdaw'-gahs) 
Ophir (o'-ftir) 
Osceola (os'-se-o'-lnh) 
Ottawas (ot-tah'-wuliA 
Osark (o-»ark r ) 



Pacolet (pak-o-lel r ) 

Palo Alto (pah'-lo awl'-to) 

Pamlico i pam'-lee-ko) 

Panuca {vdh-nu'-kah) 

Paoli (pah-o'-le) 

Paredee (pah-ra'-dehs) 

Pasqua de Flores (piu'-koo-ah deh fo'-n-hs) 

Pavonia | pu/i-ro'-zie-ah) 

Pemaquid (pem'-a-kwid) 

Penobscot (p&nob , -8co*) 

Pensacola (pen-m-ko'-!alt) 

Pequod (pee'-kwod) 

Piankeshaws ( j>e-a>ik'-e-shaws) 

Pizarro (pe-zah'-ro) 

Plymouth ( p/im'-ut/i) 

Pocahontas ( po-ka-fwn '-tits) 

Poicters ( poi-teers') 

Pocanokets | po-ka-no'-kets) 

Pontiac f jio/i-/i -iik') 

Popham ( jiiip'-iiiii) 

Portsmouth ( portz'^muth) 

Pot ore ' X)o-to'-ni(ik) 

Powha.au 1 - 1 (pon)-ha-tans r ) 

Preble ( preb'-'l) 

Puebla i pweb'-lah) 

Pulaski (pu-las'-ki) 

Q 
Qnaboag (kiraw'-boge') 
Quebec (ke-bekf) 
Quinipiac (kwin-ne-jx-ak') 



Raleigh (vaw'-le) 

Rappahannock {rap-a-han'-ok) 

Renoboth (re-ho'-outA) ■ 

Reno (ree'-no) 

Resaca de la Palma (rasaMca da hi 

/in/' -//m/i) 
Rial) (re'-awl) 
Ribault in '-bo) 
Hio Grande (ri'-o grahnd 1 ) 
Rio de la Plata (ri'-o da la p/a/i'-li/h I 
Roanoke un-a-noke') 
Roberval 1 m'-iii ///-vol) 
Rolfe {/■<>//) 

Rosecrane 1 ro^'-kranz) 
Ryswiek (riz'-trik) 



S 

Saco (mw'-ko) 

Sagadahock (sah-gah-dah-hok r ) 

St. Castine (sent kast-een') 

St. Malo (sent mah'-lo) 

St. Pierre (sent peer 1 ) 

Saltillo (smrl-tii/'-ijo, 

San Joan d'Ulloa (sahn hwan dah-oo-loo'-afi\ 

San Luis Potosi (sahti loo'-is po-to-Mi ) 

Saratoga (sah-rah-U/'-ijnh ) 

Sayle (sale) 

Schenck (skehnk) 

Schoepf (spop) 

Seminole (sem'-i-nole) 

Shawnoese (shaw'-no-eez) 

Shiloh ixhy'-lo) 

Sigel (see'-g I) 

Sioux (sooz) 

Stanwix (sta/i'-i.r) 



Stringham (string'-um) 
Stuyvesunt (sty'-ve-sunfy 



T 

Tacubaya (tab-koo-bi'-a) 
Tallapoosa ( /al-lah-jHx/sa/i) 
Taney (taw'-m 1 
Texel (feaK-'J) 
Thucidides (thusid'H </< z) 
Tripoli (trip'-o-le) 
Tuscaroraa (tu8-ka^r&-rin>) 

U 

Osselincx i 0O8-& l-li/iks') 
Utah (11' -tab) 
Utrecht (u'-trekt) 



Vera Cruz (va-raJi krnoz') 
Verrazzani (va'-ralhzah'-ru > 



W 

Wampanoags 1 wavmrpdh-nof-agt 
Weehawken ( m < -laurk'-'n ) 
Weymouth ( int'-i/mili ) 
Wiltwyck (wiit'-wik) 
Winder 1 wine'-cU r) 
Wocoken (wo-ko'-ken) 
Wordeu (wur'-d'n) 



Yamacraw (yam-a-kraw') 
Yamassee (yam-asa '1 

Yeardley yijn ril'-b > 

Yucatan (u-ka-(an') 



Zenger (zang'er) 
Zollicoffer (zoMi-kof-W) 



' 






